




GIFT OF 

UBRAR? 



3 



X7x&amp;gt; 

V4& 


.#* 



Of what is man but carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, nitrogen, sulphur, 
phosphorus, iron, and saline matter, with mind that fathoms the Uni- 
\-( -rsc, when of jit mold? The imprint of his reason is left on earth to 
other generations ; his substance returns to dust! Though it be at the 
price of liberty; truth, through reason, shall rise from foggy sense, and 
bid man know his true estate. Proof of eternal liberty and freedom to 
the Caucasian, and of eternal slavery to the colored races, from God s 
order of creation, based on organic law. He who denies the order of 
creation, denies his being. Towards our fellow creatures our aim is 
high friendship and protection. Seen, thouuh unseen, no act escapes 
being weighed in the great amenities of life. Though alone to think, 
t!ion&amp;lt;jl:t\* cast for untold millions. To IHOIC ?/.s, let fall the nun artifice of 
,10.1111 and %o/r,y, and bend to nature s lair. Head, reason, and see, like of 
vore, &quot;veni, ri&amp;lt;!,\ vici.&quot; 


THE 


PROGRESS AND INTELLIGENCE 


OF 


COLLATERAL PROOF OF SLAYERY, 

FROM THE FIRST TO THE ELEVENTH CHAPTER OF GENESIS, 

AS FOUNDED ON ORGANIC LAW; 


AND FROM THE FACT OF CHRIST BEING A CAUCASIAN, OWING 
TO HIS PECULIAR PARENTAGE ; 


PROGRESS OF SLAVERY SOUTH AND SOUTH-WEST, 


WITH FREE LABOR ADVANCING, .THROUGH THE ACQUISITION 
OF TERRITORY? &quot; &quot; : t; 


ADVANTAGES ENUMERATED AND EXPLAINED. 


SECOND EDITION. 


BY M. T. WHEAT. 


VJ5 


TO THE 

CONSTITUTIONAL MEN OF THE UNITED STATES OF NORTH AMERICA, 


THIS WORK IS MOST RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED BY 

ITS AUTHOR, ASKING THEM ITS PROTECTION, 

UNDER THE MGIS OF ETERNAL LIBERTY, 

AND FREEDOM TO THE WHITE MAN. 


GIFT OF 

Stereotyped in 

BV./:i;: : - LIBRARY 


Entered according to Act of Congress in the year 1862, by 
M. T. WHEAT, 

In the Clerk s Office of the District Court of Kmrwkv. 


PREFACE. 

The development of truth through the physical sciences, discarding errors aud 
misconceived notions, should he the paramount object of th naturalist. The 
philosophy of reasoning for the purpose of arriving at this truth, which is ever 
nohle, ingenuous and magnanimous, is based on organic law, as to known effects 
of production, and on analogy, in citing what is constantly taking place around 
us. The world has ever been full of false theories and impracticabilities, and most 
of mankind base their judgments, upon which flow their actions, on the effect* 
which surround them, without the mind or desire to trace matter back to the 
tommencemeut of creation, and thence see its formation into evident classes for 
no other purpose intended by G6d than to produce matter again in resemblance 
to itself. Who will pretend to say that there was a unity in the grains, such as 
barley, wheat, corn, buckwheat, rye, and so on, with reference to those substances 
upon which man can live, at the commencement or moment of their creation from 
matter, which before was nothing but dust of the earth ? In their respective cre 
ations, there was a will and purpose to implant iu each an element to reproduce 
itself. This is the natural organic law pervading all inanimate creation, so far as 
we can judge by facts of cases presenting themselves to our understandings, from 
our constant intercourse with life, on each day s experience. Upon the same prin 
ciple of reasoning, which is natural and organic, the author of this work draws hie 
deductions and conclusions, with reference to the Races of Color as the Mongo 
lian, Indian, Malay and African, and also the white man- the Caucasian not 
having derived their origins from one common parentage, and proves, by analogy 
iu reasoning, and by citing examples of the present production of inanimate and ani 
mate life, that each of those races or existences of colors, and man had a separate 
existence from the beginning, according to the order of creation, as laid down in 
rhe first chapter of Genesis. The whole physiological feature of creation, whether 
inanimate or animate, that have arisen from matter, had their origins begun 
according to this order of creation ; and so far back as history will trace inanimate 
matter in its production when it has not been acted upon by man or insects, we 
ran discover no change. Barley, potatoes, corn, wheat, rye and oats, etc., etc., 
nre the same now as four thousand years ago, and if four thousand years can pro 
duce no organic change in these, should man imagine at some very distant day, 
not recorded on the page of history, from ite anteriority, that some great, unac 
countable convulsions in nature took place in the organic law, which destroyed 
the similitude in the production of matter into inanimate and animate existence ? 
and consequently, the formation of matter into specific classes as it now appears 
to us on earth ? Beyond refutation, and as based on the organic law, deducible 
to us from the natural sciences, and reasoning by analogy, the author of this hum 
ble work feels that he has founded his deductions and conclusions, placing and 
proving the creation of the Colored Races as absolutely being under the head &quot; liv 
ing creature,&quot; of verse 24. of the first chapter of Genesis; consequently arises 
iheir priority in the creation to the white man, and consequently arises slavery as 
a Divine Institution, from the fact of &quot; the man &quot; being created according to the 
letter and spirit of verse 2G of the above chapter, and according to the imperative 
commands of God in the 28th verse of the same chapter, for the constitutional 
government of &quot; the man and the female,&quot; on earth, as Cod s vicegerents! This 


861337 


IV PREFACE. 

solemn and weighty trust is reserved to&quot; the man and the female,&quot; the last touch 
of God in the consummation of His great work ! Upon these rests the dominion 
of all matter, whether inanimate or animate below them ; it is for them to con 
trol, and the sooner the perverted and wicked portion of mankind, who are now 
recognized as Abolitionists and Emancipationists, see their errors, their shortcom 
ings, and misprisions, and make amends for the past and present revolutions in the- 
general industrial pursuits of the country, which they have unquestionably cre 
ated, so much the sooner we shall have peace upon the basis of God s organic law. 
Proving rebellion against this law, organized by those fanatics, the attthor endeav 
ors to clearly and forcibly prove, and show them to be rebels and atheists against 
Law, Constitutional and Divine. Consequently, he asks the question, &quot; How they 
are to be bound and held accountable by any form of oath ?&quot; Having spoken and 
dwelt in the first and second part of hia work upon the progress and intelligence 
of Americans, connected with the discussion of Constitutional law and liberty, and 
the proof of slavery from the order of creation, as laid down in the first chapter 
of Genesis, the author, in the third part of his work, from an extensive experience 
in slave States, and a general knowledge of tropical America, advocates progressive 
slavery South and Southwest, as we may acquire territory. This he clearly provea 
to be of incalculable advantage to the free States, and no less, but as advantageous 
to the slave States, from the fact that the African slaves are better adapted to 
labor in the tropics. In this march, free labor will follow in the wake of slave 
labor, with the lands having been cleared up and drained. The author contends 
that this system of progress into tropical America will vastly benefit the whole 
Caucasian family throughout the world, making the livelihood of existences of colors 
certain, not dependent on chance, stealth and robbery ! In this form, the greatest 
floopo of philanthropy conceivable to man can be meted out for the benefit and 
advantages of all concerned, when slave labor shall have progressed, and have fully 
and conclusively established itself in tropical America, and moreover, in tropical 
Africa, under the guidance and control of the great Caucasian family. That such 
will bo the result of coming time, in view of &quot;subduing the earth,&quot; and of mak 
ing it fully productive to its utmost capacity, in the low as well as in the high 
lands, no penetrating philosophical mind can raise a doubt. For the tropics must 
be cultivated, in order to carry out the order of creation, verse 28th, first chapter 
of Genesis. 

In view of the organic law, upon which the philosophy of reason respecting this 
work is based, the preface is, as also the body of the work, ready for the scalpel 
of the Abolitionist s and the Emancipationist s ingenuity to dissect, and, if pos 
sible, excoriate the course of nature, and institute in its place their assumed notions 
of right in contradistinction to her principles in everything we see, with reference 
to the Colored Races, if they dare persist in opposing the order of creation. The 
pleadings of the author are not for one section of the earth, but they are aa 
enlarged as its surface; they know no bounds but infinite space; they are the 
great efforts towards benefiting, moralizing and instructing the subordinate aud 
inferior existences of colordin the grand workhouse of physical and mental im 
provement ; and this, aside from the injunction, as to having dominion without 
choice, is the only efficient means in the form of forcible and constant contact of 
the Colored Races with the Caucasian, that we can hope, from the designs of God 
in the creation, for progress and improvement in the tropics of the earth. 

THE AUTHOR. 


PROGRESS, SLAVERY, 

AND ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 


PART I. 

PROGRESS AND INTELLIGENCE OF AMERICANS. 

As for ourselves in this dissertation, we would only 
that we may be a happy medium to our countrymen 
to point out facts, which will strike home to reason 
and common sense it is our country, all the States 
and vast domain we wish to speak of, as it was the 
custom with patriots in Grecian times. Since the 
dawn of our national existence to within nearly 
two years past, our country has heen most carefully 
guarded by an all-ruling Power; and prosperity, 
peace, and happiness have lit up a howling wilder 
ness, and dotted its wild wastes with smiling habita 
tions. 

Reflect upon our early settlements along the At 
lantic, as Georgia then was the furthest South, and 
the Mississippi river the western boundary; while 
now, with giant-like strides, our country rests on the 


6 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

Atlantic^ f\& p fclf of Mexico, and the Pacific. There 
is, ( .at this moment, one pulse that beats in harmony 
frftfri ! tii$ a j^tKntic to the Pacific, which announces 
daily news on either shore. 

Since the Revolution, how numerous and sublimely 
wonderful have been the rapid strides in the advance 
ment and improvement of the arts and sciences ! So 
much so ; that genius culls with peculiar fastidious 
ness what she presents to the thoughtful considera 
tion of man. 

From the machinery adapted to the making of the 
pin or the needle to that of the powerful engine, that, 
leviathan-like, plows the mighty ocean, we see, every 
where about us, evidences of their workings and prac 
tical utility in the numerous good and faithful offices 
which they multiply and distribute for the advance 
ment and happiness of man. 

By the means of powerful telescopes we seem to 
pay our respects to other worlds, and are enabled to 
calculate with precision the rotary planets revolving 
about us, and to examine with more minuteness the 
starry canopy, which involve unnumbered worlds. 

By chemistry, we are enabled to analyze the soils. 
and report what is lacking for certain kinds of vege 
tations ; and by this means we can supply the defects, 
and enhance very materially our prosperity and hap 
piness. 

By geology, we gain a knowledge of the structure 
of the earth, and the great mutations which have, 
and are going on, tracing the different formations of 
the earth through the lapse of past ages. By min 
eralogy, we obtain a knowledge of the different classes 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 7 

of minerals, and more or less a knowledge of their 
formation into bodies, each having an affinity for 
itself. By botany, we arrive at a distinct knowledge 
of the vegetable kingdom, dividing it into classes or 
families, each having a resemblance and an affinity 
for its peculiar kind, as generated from a class. By 
the study of zoology, we discover the divisions of the 
animal kingdom into classes, through the aid of phy 
siology, physiognomy, enthnology and anatomy, 
with the power of each to generate its kind. And 
no less in art than in science, are we, the Caucasians, 
rising from dust to fill that great destiny ordered in 
the creation of man, in the image and after the like 
ness of his Creator. 

The abundant supply of iron in the different States 
keeps pace with the accustomed wants of our great 
national family, adding a cementing link by iron 
bands from one State to another, thus forming a net 
work of rails and telegraph wires, on which the iron 
horse and the electric fluid pace away, as if by the 
flight of the imagination ; moreover, adding a bar 
rier against the attacks of foreign enemies, in the 
way of iron clad war steamers ! 

Most of the metals used for embellishment, and as 
a circulating medium, are now found in the present 
bounds of the United States to exist most abundantly ; 
more especially in California, Oregon and New Mex 
ico. Since the discovery of gold in California, not 
short of one billion of dollars has been exported from 
the Pacific coast of the United States, giving stability 
to the financial and commercial transactions of the 
world. 


8 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

These Pacific gold mines have surely formed the 
golden era of our Republic, and increased our com 
merce on the Pacific, at least one thousand per cent., 
with the Oceanicans and neighboring Republics. To 
gpeak within bounds, no one well acquainted with 
the natural fecundity of the valley and mountain 
soils of our possessions on the Pacific, and adjacent 
thereto, can question, but that these regions have the 
productive amplitude to yield grains sufficient to bread 
the vast multitudes within our ocean-bounded Empire! 

Since the dawn of our national existence, so rapid 
have been the steps in the march of the arts and 
sciences, and in all that is grand and ennobling, and 
so wide-spread has our commerce become, that where- 
ever we cast our eyes and tread a foreign soil, we see 
Americans representing their home industry and 
products, even in the interior of benighted Africa 
and Pagan-ridden Asia. 

The establishments of learning throughout the 
United States, with the simplification of books 
adapted to youth, have both received the fostering 
attention of private individuals and the States, in the 
form of artistic arrangements to promote health and 
contentment, and of donations of lands to defray the 
expenses of tuition. Our common school system of 
education, based in part on State donations and direct 
taxation, forces the whole body politic to feel their 
mutual dependence on each other, which educates 
and defends the State. 

No one can doubt but that man, by his nature, is 
a peculiar being, presenting a wonderful combination 
oi intellect and the lowest animal propensities. Hie 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 9 

mind soars to heaven, and calculates the planitary 
system of worlds, and holds lightning within his 
reach, as if playing with a feather, demanding con 
verse with other worlds, borne down to this. By his 
nature he is social, yet the stronger oppress the weaker, 
enslave them, and tax their virtues. And when wealth 
and power are obtained, they are not unfrequently 
used to exert an undue and an unholy influence, as in 
the case of Church and State. Animals are divided 
into two classes those exercising reasoning powers 
and those seemingly void of them, except so far as 
relates to their appetites and passions. The second 
class are composed of all that animal existence which 
walk on the earth on all fours, of whatever shape, 
or dart through the waters, or skim the air with 
graceful evolutions, presenting to the critical observer 
links of peculiar assimilations, in their organic forms, 
till this class assume the shape and partial facial con 
tour of the first class, yet reason in them is not appa 
rent from the analogy which they bear to the former, 
the whites, in whom we see, in a greater or less de 
gree, the height of reason displayed. 

In this class we see the gradation of animals rising 
to the forms of the human species among the differ 
ent kinds of apes, which are spoken of in works on 
natural history, as Goldsmith s Animated Nature, 
Cuvier s works on the same subject, the Yestiges of 
Creation, Types of Mankind, and Indigenous Races 
of Mankind, by authors of a more recent date. 

The native of New Holland may be a grade higher 
than the nondescript of Barnum s found in the for 
ests of Africa; this has never been taught to speak, 


10 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

but it grunts out the impulses of its nature in a gut- 
oral manner. It may be a link higher than the go 
rilla ; however, its head and body are ape-shaped, 
and indicate its peculiar lower animal organization, 
in. the length of its arms and. fingers, the flatness of 
its nose, the bigness of its nostrils, the projection of 
its forehead backwards, fully at an angle of forty -five 
degrees, the broadness of the head from ear to ear, the 
smallness of the body just above the hips, the negro- 
shaped eye, its somewhat ape-shaped foot, and lack 
of hair. It can walk on all fours nearly as well as erect. 

By the study of natural history, we discover that, 
in the higher order of apes arranged with reference 
to size, their brains would appear related to man as 
follows, to-wit : the gorilla, chimpanzee, orang outang, 
mbouve and gibbon. In their habits, mode of living, 
the food eaten by them, their attack and defence, they 
quite assimilate themselves to the natives of New 
Holland, perhaps the lowest of the black races ! 

By this study ; by travels into foreign lands, either 
by private parties, or expeditions fitted out by Gov 
ernments ; by our frequeut intercourse with man ; it 
is natural to draw conclusions with respect to the 
subordinate and inferior existences of color and the 
human family, and the distinctions which colors make 
respecting progress in the advancement of the arts 
and sciences. 

The term subordinate, and inferior existences of 
colors, possessing degrees of humanity, (the peculiar 
nature of man, by which he is distinguished from 
the other beings,) comprehends that order under the 
head of &quot;living creature&quot; in the 24th verse of the first 


ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 11 

chapter of Genesis, and defines their degrees of ap 
proximating humanity, which is as they come in con 
tact with the white race, becoming thereby molded 
like them, and as they have manifested natural ca 
pacities as a whole or alone, to intelligence; and 
inasmuch as they physically resemble man, as here 
after proved. 

Humanity alone could not belong to them, for it is 
an attribute of man alone created in the image and 
after the likeness of God ; but a degree of it is their 
due, inasmuch as they resemble the white man, for in 
so much they are accountable, and no more. Else the 
savage negro in Africa be human, and if so, he is, as 
we are, accountable for the full term humanity, with 
out our light being imparted to him, as he would not 
need it ; but he would be like us ? full of light, and 
hence humanity. As there is a vast difference in the 
mental and physical organization of the progressive 
existences of colors and man, as we shall hereafter 
prove, so there is in humanity ; hence a difference in 
humanity, or a degree of humanity, is not humanity 
itself; therefore, they cannot bear fully the term hu 
man, but intermediate-human. In the researches of 
Dr. Pritchard, we discover that he contends all exist 
ences of colors, including the Mongolian, Indian, Ma 
lay and African, originated from the common term 
homo, man. And we, in our daily conversation, find 
many would-be intelligent ladies and gentlemen favor 
this position, as if their reason had ascended its 
throne. These very good people forget that God created 
everything into distinct classes; hence rye, corn, 
wheat, oats and barley, are classes respectively, re- 


12 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

garding each, its origin in the same manner as Cau 
casian, Mongolian, Indian, Malay and African, are 
classes respectively, respecting each, his origin. Under 
the organic law, when all matter was chaos, these 
respective classes were called into existence, and re 
ceived each his organized form, by which he should 
perpetuate his class, as ordered in the beginning; 
or we should discover nothing but chance work in 
creation. 

The immortality of the soul, whether it be that of 
a white man, or that of any of the existences of colors 
is not a subject which this work is called on to dis 
cuss ; but the main object of this work is to trace 
inanimate and animate matter back to its original 
state, and thence see the order of creation, and how 
each part is to be governed by natural law, which 
furnishes the basis for civil or conventional law. 

In casting our eyes over the Indian tribes of 
America, we are unable, at present, to see any mate 
rial change towards a high stage of social and consti 
tutional liberty ; nor do we discern it in their arts 
and sciences, over what they possessed at the period 
of their discovery to us ; nor do we trace but a retro 
cession among those European nations who have 
largely commingled with the aboriginees of this 
country. This class of progressive existences fall to 
dust, when in contact with the whites, as the autumn 
leaves, after the first withering frost. They are fast 
passing away. 

In taking a survey of the oriental nations of Asia, 
we discover that few of the arts and sciences, which 
so much distinguish the Europeans and Americans, 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY, IS 

are understood by them; or otherwise, from their 
countless hosts, they would be able to repel the at 
tacks of the combined world. Their wants are sup 
plied without adding a finish to symmetrical propor 
tions. They want courage, energy and mind; and 
when brought in close contact with the whites, they 
are forced, like the Indians, to yield to superior intel 
lect^ and like their congenerics of colors,they must fall 
to earth, though the contest be strong, and full of 
little incidents of a progressive nature. 

The historic pages of Africa are few and meager, 
except with respect to its northern portions, where 
the whites have prevailed. That here, great events 
and great nations have arisen, no one will question ; 
as the Egyptians and Carthagenians, in their past 
history, can fully bear proof. Few have explored 
Central Africa, though quite enough to bear testi 
mony to the general barbarism of the country ; how 
ever, to a small extent, they manufacture some com 
mon cloth out of the agave and cotton grown in the 
country. 

From time immemorial to the present the negro 
class have commingled more or less with those white 
nations near them ; so much so, if their natures had 
been open to the reception of new ideas, retaining 
and rendering them useful, they would have disting 
uished themselves by their arts and sciences, by their 
governments, and by that universal progress which 
nations make in the pursuits of commerce. In all 
these occupations and progressions which the mind 
of man makes, when raised from matter, the negro 
class bear no testimony to the world ; for where are 


14 PROGRESS) SLAVERY, AND 

their ambassadors, commercial agents and commer 
cial relations with other nations? That they are 
above some classes of animals we have abundant 
proof, but that they are far below mankind, even the 
Toltecsj Aztecs, and Peruvians of America, no one 
can question. As a further evidence in confirmation 
of this position, when we survey the labors and work 
ings of the lower and lowest classes of animals, what 
is the progress of those which we see around us, over 
those which lived thousands of years ago? Their 
habits of gathering their food, building their nests, 
seeking places of safety for their young, defending 
themselves against attacks, and all they do, are the 
same when young as old, and the same in one age as 
in the preceding. In these animals there is no pro 
gress nor advancement; they are content with eat 
ing, drinking, sleeping, and giving vent to the passions 
of their natures. In view of this, survey the history 
of the negro class in Africa, and what has been their 
progress from their earliest existence to the present, 
except such as has been absolutely forced on them, to 
shield themselves from cold, or to supply their hun 
ger? Consequently, like other animals, they can be 
taught, or learn to do like the whites only to a cer 
tain extent, when their reason ceases, and animal 
instinct manifests itself again. For ages in Africa, 
the negroes have lived only to eat. Their progress 
and developments are only made by contact with the 
whites ! That there is a distinction in the progressive 
development of the negro class, especially when 
brought in contact with the whites, compared to 
those who have never been out of their native couu- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 15 

try, we have ample proof in the slaveholding States 
of North America, in the provinces or departments 
of Brazil and Cuba, where slavery has existed nearly, 
and over three hundred years ; and in other portions 
of America where they are now free ; for full demon 
strations we have of such in their whole facial con 
tours over new importations. 

They bear in all their actions a higher degree of 
advancement than those freshly imported into this 
country ; and particularly so with reference to their 
facial contours and their general physical develop 
ments. If prior to this period, the destiny of the 
African negroes had been to have possessed the arts 
and sciences, so near them on the Eastern portion of 
that Division ; if they* had not been created in the 
scale of existence but little above the highest class of 
apes, showing thereby a close analogy between the 
two ; if it had not been the custom for the Rulers of 
Central Africa to have immolated some of their cap 
tives, after taking them in wars, upon bond-fires for 
the occasion ; eaten a few, and enslaved others ; and 
if there had been humanity to have exerted itself 
in that benighted land, as in portions of benighted 
Europe, America would have shrunk from her task 
to have imported, christainized and educated, in the 
labors of the field, so many forms without human lore. 

From the numerous negroes existing in Central 
Africa, their obedience, slothfulness, or almost per 
fect inertia, except stimulated by the cravings of hun 
ger, and from their peculiar beastial adaptation to 
obey the dictates of superior intelligence and superior 
will, not only in that region, but on the Continent 


16 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

of America, we are led to infer that they have no 
national characteristics; and in order to insure their 
progression to the higher scale of- being, their thrali- 
dom must be continued to work out and reclaim, 
from the wild solitudes of America, that natural fe 
cundity which she so superabundantly possesses, ren 
dering it useful to man in the many multiplied stages 
of human advancement and refinement. 

In most cases, the tenure of slavery on the Conti 
nent of America is growing milder, and much more 
lenient than formerly ; masters are seldom accused 
of cruelty; it is unpopular for one to be thus ac 
cused, and consequently much forbearance is brought 
into requisition, from the desire to gain the applause 
of our own people, where this institution exists. 

If slavery be right to work out the destiny of this 
vast American Continent, as it would seem to be from 
surrounding manifestations which are apparent to 
all, the only true position we can assume, is that sla 
very can never exist in a statu- quo state; the only 
terms to be applied to it, are pro and anti; the one 
will let it live by its progress, and increase the South 
ern products in proportion to the increase of slaves, 
and the fertility of the lands they cultivate ; while 
the latter, though not in favor of immediate emancipa 
tion, would so circumscribe it by legislation, and limit 
the bounds of slavery, as to call for the manumission 
of the African race in the present limits of the United 
States, because the multiplicity of its numbers in the 
course of time, would permit no other alternative, 
taking in view the natural increase of the whites 
and the blacks. 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 17 

Borne pretend to say that the African can change 
his color, by living in the temperate regions of the 
world, and that he is capable of a high mental cul 
ture, neither of which untenable positions do we see 
hold good among the thousands with whom we come 
in contact. If the black class desired so much the 
advancement of their kind, and having been brought 
so long in contact with intelligence, from their earli 
est days in a state of freedom, and if it was as natural 
for the negro to progress as the white man, why is 
there such a marked difference in the free States 
among colors, where one rises, from the cradle, to high 
civilization and enlightenment, astonishing the worl d 
by the genius winch he displays in every object he 
touches, whereas the former is content to imitate him 
in a few of the most primitive of the arts of mechan 
ism I Is this position not beyond refutation ? If God 
had designed the negro race for a free people and a 
high state of civilization, as he had the whites, and 
if he had not made them to work out a great destiny 
within the tropics of the Globe, where they are so 
peculiarly adapted by their unique and natural organ 
izations, to reclaim the wilds of gigantic forests, why 
would this race have been formed unalterably as they 
are in shape of body, head, lips, eyes, color, and of 
all that distinguishes the progressive existences of colors 
from man, if it was not intended, that there should 
not be mixtures of colors ? 

If our destiny had been alike, it would have been 
as easy to have had all existences of colors like the 
white race, or the white race like them, and our Great 
Prototype ; and yet there are a few enthusiasts who 


18 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

will argue that the negro or the colored existences 
are created after the Image of the Creator ; for they 
affirm this to be the fact of all the races. In this there 
seems to be a palpable contradiction, for it is irrecon 
cilable with natural philosophy, to suppose for a mo 
ment, that two colors, distinct in their natures and 
organizations, could be created after the Image of 
One Being, for this being must have had COLOR, as 
well as other natural characteristics, or he was not 
nor is a being ; and hence we would infer that, speak 
ing technically, philosophically and phrenologically, 
there could have boen but one race of man created 
after the Image of the Creator, and that all others 
were created subordinate to him, filling intermediate 
positions between him and the lower scale of anima 
ted nature. Every thing, and every creature of a 
class we see, are full of proofs, as indicating distinct 
colors and separate organizations, from the lowest 
creeping plant, to Him, who has proved himself of 
all others, to be created after the Image of his Creator. 
In the organization of the planets and stars in the 
Firmament, there was no chance work; there was 
design with reference to weight, quantity of matter, 
kind of matter, momentum, attraction and repulsion; 
or otherwise, how long could they have revolved 
wit-hin their orbits, without deviation to the right or 
the left? and how long could they have endured col 
lision without having been dashed to atoms ? In all 
this we see perfection in their design and finish ; and 
how much like this characterized perfection in the 
firmament above, is the Genius of the white race dis 
playing itself in all of its artistic and scientific ad- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 19 

vancements ! Behold our factories of all kinds where 
machinery is used, and what do we see but design and 
perfection in the rotary or longitudinal direction of 
those bodies which seem to reason from cause to effect, 
and from effect to cause ! In all this, a Wise Provi 
dence has indicated the Race created after the Image 
of Him, our Creator ! 

If, then, the colored races were not created after 
the Image of the Creator, but for subordinate works 
in the scale of progress, assuming their relative po 
sitions, why should we hesitate to use them, accord 
ing to that evident intent by the indications and marks 
fastened upon them ? In descending to the lower scale 
of animated nature, and examining their habits and 
customs, especially those of the bee and the pismire, 
we see in them marks of design, and a conceded power, 
in one of their kind, to direct them towards obtain 
ing their subsistence, and the performance of requir 
ed labor. This may be slavery, yet it is evident that 
this course with them is natural; otherwise the many 
would destroy the few rulers, and each one would act 
for himself, as in the higher scale of creation. In this 
illustration of animated nature, we see thought and 
reason displayed in the division of labor, yet we see 
these little armies obeying their high officials, as in the 
still higher existence of brute, or human nature. 

We see that labor is necessary, in order to act, and 
provide for our being and advancement ; and if we 
are created after the Image of our Creator, with full 
reason and thought, and as we believe that there is 
only one great class of the human family, that is so 
created ; our province then is to rule the earth, and 


20 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

to elicit its products by labor. &quot;We are held account 
able for our intelligence to be&quot; directed reasonably, to 
subdue tbe earth, that is, all that which contravenes 
its productiveness and well-being. Consequently, 
every thing, and existence of an animated nature, hav 
ing serviceable qualities, cannot escape our attention, 
either in animals or progressive existences of colors, 
nearing humanity. 

The day may not be distant, when the Ape tribes, 
now so useless to man in his progressive state, will be 
taught some useful avocation ; such as the picking 
of cotton and the like occupations, of which they are 
fully susceptible by imitation. And if this should 
ever take place in the progress of labor within the 
tropics, by their being caught, reclaimed from their 
wild state, and taught to labor in the fields, like those 
who are a scale higher, or those a scale lower in anima 
ted nature. what humanist, contending that all races 
are created after the Image of our Creator, will then 
say, if the apes should learri to speak, that they should, 
therefore, be set free and should be placed on an equal 
ity with the whites, as they indicate somewhat of a 
human form and intelligence, so far as relates to the 
performance of labor ! 

This may be taken as though we were humorists; 
we are not ; we speak of things and animated nature 
as they appear to our consideration, with the en 
deavor to render plants and animated nature useful 
to man, and man grateful to his Creator ! This can 
be done by none so fully, as by those who study na 
ture s laws. In the discovery of the Continent of 
America, reason of the highest order was fully dig- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 21 

played, especially when it contemplated another di 
vision of the Globe, as requisiteto counterbalance what 
was then known of the rotundity of the earth, and 
of its gravitation. 

Therefore, since the settlement of this Western 
Continent, we have ever seen it used as the cradle of 
towering genius, and of innovations upon old and 
established customs. Here, the mind dares to act, 
to think, invent, and display itself in the full enlarge 
ment begot by its contemplation of surrounding 
objects, vast plains and forests, with lofty mountains, 
majestic rivers, and ocean-like lakes. It copies after 
the creation ! In search of laborers to fell the forests 
of America, the natives nor the white exotics, being 
equal to the tas&quot;k, the thralldom of Africa was trans 
ferred to this continent; and the profits of black 
labor, with the ability of the negroes to endure the 
climate of the tropics, were soon made obvious, and 
their increase by importation was not, in those days, 
a question of ethics among the European nations ; 
nor has it become so, till a superabundance of white 
labor has surfeited Europe, making governments 
there look out for homes for those of the same color. 

In the early settlement of the English colonies of 
^Torth America, we discover a hardy and venture 
some set of pioneers, who made little advancement till 
slavery was introduced at Jamestown, Virginia. The 
forests then began to give way; the soil reimbursed 
the husbandman ; and an American character began 
to enlarge itself. Their growth was so rapid, their 
lands so rich and extensive, their spirits so embold 
ened by prosperity and intelligence, and an enlarged 


22 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

mode of thinking and acting, that in one hundred 
and fifty-five years from 1620, England was fearful 
of her young America ; she sought to subdue 1 the 
colonies ; they were unconquerable ; they demanded 
their independence to be acknowledged by her, and 
it was in the year 1783 in the form of separate colo 
nies, or states. The object of confederation between 
the Colonies for mutual defence against their common 
enemy was now over, and they turned their consider 
ations to self-government. Their trials and privations 
had been severe ; an ordeal they had passed through, 
to fit them for nobler acts. The articles of confedera 
tion between the Colonies became obligatory in 
March, 1781, a draft of which was brought to thy 
notice of Congress as early as the 12th of July, 1776 ; 
a period of near five years required to elapse, ere 
this first important step was taken, to feel, at home 
and abroad, the force and the characteristics of a 
nation ! 

Long before the colonies of North America had 
severed their relations from the British empire, in all 
their organic acts and characteristics with reference to 
each other, they were wholly sovereign, acknowledg 
ing allegiance only to their mother and father land. 
Up to within eleven years of the Declaration of In 
dependence, they were political bodies, ever jealous 
of the favors and exclusive privileges which their 
parent land should confer on one at the expense of 
the others. &quot;With reference to each other, they were 
distinct nationalities, unharmonious and exacting in 
their natures, as were the motives which induced 
them to leave their native lands. The plea of perse- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 23 

cution, the love of novelty natural to our being; and 
the spirit of adventure, shortly after the discovery of 
America, effectively and naturally contributed to 
turn the minds of Europeans to new regions where 
disappointed ambition and broken down fortunes 
might begin anew the tussle of life. Here the red 
man of the forest held dominion and sway, and was 
lord of this new continent, before whom all else 
bowed and supplied his wants. The rights, natural 
to existences of colors in a barbarous state, though of 
a different hue, were then as now considered by 
white nations as secondary, and to be dealt with as 
the whims and caprices of those coming in contact 
should deem fit to administer. 

The right of granting the lands of the wild Indian, 
by the crowned heads of Europe, to companies for 
the purpose of settlement, was never considered by 
the Indians till settlers had arrived ; possession was 
then taken by an ostentatious display of the efficacy 
of gunpowder ; and in some cases, an apparent, yet 
a reluctant right was forced from the native rulers to 
settle upon their lands, and yet this arbitrary right 
was acquiesced in, by the most conscientious of those 
days, in the same manner as the right of trade is now 
forced, by superior genius, upon most of the Asiatic 
nations. To the most conscientious and just of all 
mankind in the fullness of thought and reason, we 
would ask, what difference there is between taking a 
nation s means and the free volition of their actions 
away, with respect solely to themselves, and the en 
forcement of involuntary service upon them ? in 
neither of which acts do the natives of their respect- 


24 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

ive countries co-operate with their own free will ! Is 
there any difference for the better- between these acts 
of organic, or despotic power, and negro slavery? as 
in the former or Indian cases, the wants of the natives 
were not provided for, and famine has ensued, and 
contagious pestilence has walked among them, fanned 
by the breeze of civilization and enlightenment; 
whereas, in the latter or negro cases, their number 
has increased most rapidly, even when they perform 
the most onerous labors of the field, and in the same 
ratio is their intelligence increased, compared with 
that of fresh importations. In the former case, death 
to the Indian nation, and to the natives, ensues, lay 
ing waste the proud ancestors of the soil, whose bones 
whiten and enrich the lands, now inhabited by the 
white man, where they walked monarchs of all they 
surveyed ! In the latter case, more than was expected 
is being realized. The negro, in a state of slavery, 
stands the contact of the white man, and is emerging 
from darkness to light, in the form of civilization. 

The motives which led our forefathers to this con 
tinent obscured all honest intent with reference to na 
tive rights, little questioning the hopeless and helpless 
condition they were entailing upon the aboriginees. 
Tribe after tribe have withered away like the leaves 
of autumn, as the whites are marching westward ! 
And have not their spirits gone to their Creator, to 
tell the woes of early colonial tales? where unjust 
and unholy wars have been forced upon them by the 
designing, to obtain more Indian lands ! This forcible 
par chase of Indian territory, or its conquest under 
divine right, or that of superior power and intelligence, 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 25 

cannot be reconciled upon any other principles of 
metaphysics or natural law, than \&amp;gt;y fully acknowledg 
ing that the white man is made after the image of his 
Creator, and consequently, has an exclusive heritage of 
the earth, and of all inanimate and animate matter, 
where his natural rights are considered, and conflict 
with the existences of colors. Notwithstanding the 
unconventional manner of our forefathers acquiring 
lands of the natives, and of importing and holding 
slaves since the year 1620, Providence has smiled 
upon us; and by superior wisdom and voluntary 
concession, our ancestors formed a constitution on 
broad and liberal principles, with equal rights guaran 
teed to the citizens of States, and to each State, which, 
without a parallel in history, has elicited the applause 
and admiration of mankind ! The sages that bore 
us through the Revolution felt keenly the want of this 
safeguard in 1786, and more especially in 1787, when 
an insurrection took place in the State of Massachu 
setts, called Shay s rebellion. On the second Monday 
in May, 1787, delegates from twelve of the States 
assembled in Philadelphia, to deliberate with refer 
ence to a more stable form of self-government; 
Rhode Island refusing to act in concert. The delib 
erations continued till the 17th of September, when 
the present Constitution was adopted by the Conven 
tion ; and by degrees it was adopted in eleven of the 
States, by the people acting in their several arid sover 
eign capacities one-third of which number adopting 
it the same year, and the others in the spring and sum 
mer of the following year; except North Carolina in 
November, 1789, and Rhode Island in May, 1790. 


26 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

The present Constitution, the paladium of the lib 
erties of the American people, was matured after a 
deliberation of some over four months ; however, by 
those lights ) who had had, for a long time in view, 
the spirit of a free and prosperous nation portrayed 
to them, by the contemplation of the vast empire 
before them ! This contemplation made them think 
of nature and her works, and the harmony displayed 
in all her doings. It was conceived, molded, and 
formed after the order of creation, and hence, be 
comes a guide for our government and progress ! It 
was formed upon the spirit of respecting thy neigh 
bor s rights as thou wouldst have thy neighbor re 
spect thine. In each of the States or Colonies the 
right of choosing slavery or not was never questioned ; 
hence, in the early settlement of North America, 
slavery was a question of expediency, not of ethics, 
and it had been sanctioned by the usages and cus 
toms of the Colonies as an exclusive right, as when a 
man raises his hand, the volition in doing so is his own, 
and this is natural law and right. This right, with 
reference to the Colonies, had existed one hundred 
and sixty-eight years before the adoption of the 
Co nstitution, which surrendered no rights of the Colo 
nies, but those fully expressed as being their intentions 
to yield up to the General Government. Under the 
sanction of the British Parliament ; the acts of the 
Colonies; and by international and commercial regu 
lations ; the negroes of Africa were extensively im 
ported into America, to supply the demand for labor, 
in the several colonies settled by different nations. 
Hence, each colony had the exclusive privilege of 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 27 

regulating the institution of slavery as it saw fit, with 
slight exceptions, with reference to the Spanish and 
Portuguese possessions, where it was more of a na 
tional institution. 1 

Wars upon the coast of Central Africa were, and 
have been, common ever since the earliest history 
which gives us any account of its natives; and the 
captives were, and have been sacrificed to appease 
their war god, or held in bondage by the victors. 
Hence, we see, at the present day, most of Africa in 
a feudal condition, which yet holds comparatively 
and physically good of Europe, notwithstanding 
their boast of the freedom which the rulers alone 
enjoy ; for all their laws go to grant franchises to the 
rich in exclusion of the poor, and this begets poverty 
and dependence for a mere subsistence, scarcely the 
cravings of hunger being satisfied. This will also 
hold good of Asia, especially in India and China, 
where a scant allowance is given to the laborers, with 
scarcely any meat, except fish. Here are enslaved 
races of existences, similar to their masters; how 
ever,, England has enslaved one hundred and fifty 
millions of Indians in the East by imposing a taxation 
upon them, absolutely foreign to natural laws and 
rights, as considered by some ; yet, according to her 
schooled and presumed philanthropy, she dares boast 
of her political freedom ! 

The present pro-slavery principles of the British 
Government are foreshadowed by a London corres 
pondent of the New York Post, a Republican, show 
ing how inconsistent that government was in eman 
cipating her slaves in the West Indies, acting in direct 


28 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

opposition to Organic Law. while now the press of 
the nation countenance that Divine Law ! and hence 
slavery as being a Divine Institution ! Most usually 
the Press represent the pulse of the Nation, and if it 
is divided on great national matters, we have only to 
enumerate arid consider the quantity, weight and im 
portance of the Press, in order to form just conclu 
sions as to the predilections of the people. Witness 
the change of the English people since 1830, 1838, 
and 1860, with reference to slavery, when now the 
golden morsel is withheld from their empty platters. 
This brings nations back to Organic Law, with ref 
erence to the Institution of Slavery, while fanaticism 
is wasting away ! for it will not feed the body ! 
The- article is as follows : 

THE PRESS OF GREAT BRITAIN ITS HOSTILITY TO 
THE NORTH. 

[From the London Correspondent of the New York Post, Republican.] 

&quot; Meanwhile 1 admit freely that the absence of 
sympathy for the North is almost universal in Eng 
land. As I stated in a former letter, it is a great 
mistake made by many of your papers, the New 
York Herald in chief, to assume that the hostility to 
the North is a purely aristocratic one. If you want 
a proof of this, just look at the London press. The 
press of London is the press of England, to an ex 
tent which may seem strange to a foreigner. The 
provincial press only repeats the opinions of the Lon 
don papers, with less vigor and originality; and it 
used often to amuse us in the States to see the opin 
ions of provincial papers, such as the Manchester ./r- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 29 

aminer, the Scotsman, or the Liverpool Albion quoted 
as representative opinions of the British public. The 
London press on the whole represents English opin 
ion very fairly. It is worth while, therefore, to state 
strictly what the views of the chief London papers 
are about the North. The Times, as you all know, is 
growing day by day more Southern in tone. And 
the Times represents the mercantile and commercial 
community. The Morning Herald and Standard are 
the organs of the conservative middle classes, and 
what their opinion is may be shown from the fact 
that they publish constantly the mad ravings of some 
correspondent who dates his letters from New York, 
and signs himself &quot;Manhattan,&quot; with the avowed 
object of discrediting the North by such advocacy as 
his. Mr. Russell, let me say in passing, has, I believe, 
nothing to do with the anti-northern tone of the 
Times. His weekly articles in his own paper, the 
Army and Navy Gazette, on the progress of the Amer 
ican war, are very fair and favorable, though not 
friendly to the North. The Morning Post, the fash 
ionable paper par excellence, is bitterly Southern in 
tone, and indulges in such violent vituperation of the 
North as its general feebleness will permit of. The 
Daily Telegraph, the great popular paper, whose cir 
culation is double that of the Times, and which in 
every other point is stanchly liberal, is also against 
the North. Probably the well known connection in 
former years of one of its writers with the Buchanan 
Administration may account for this. The Morning 
Advertiser, the great Protestant organ of the London 
licensed victuallers, the tap-room paper, as it is called, 


80 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

is on the same side, though with less vigor, and Lloyd s 
Journal, the Weekly Times, the Sunday Times, the 
Penny Newsman, and all the cheap Sunday journals, 
which are ultra radical in politics, and which you 
never see by chance in any well to do household, are 
as anti-northern in tone as their aristocratic cotem- 
poraries of the high class weekly papers. The Satur 
day Review, the organ of the Universities; the Ex 
aminer, the organ of the old Whigs of the Broug 
ham and Sidney Smith school, and the Press, the or 
gan of Mr. D Israeli, for once agree in their opposi 
tion to the North. 

The papers friendly to the North are few in num 
ber. The Morning Star, which belongs to Mr. Bright, 
is the stan chest supporter of the North. Unfortu 
nately, it shares in Mr Blight s defect of never know 
ing when to stop, and the indiscriminate thick and 
thin character of its advocacy seriously damages its 
value. The Daily News, is, to my mind, the most 
reliable of the Freesoil advocates. Its connection with 
Miss Martineau gives it a little too much of a &quot; doc 
trinaire &quot; tone, but its honesty and ability give it a 
weight quite disproportionate to the extent of its cir 
culation. The Spectator, which is just rising rapidly 
into importance as the representative of the liberal 
educated class, is also strongly Northern in its tone. 
Let me add, for the credit of the Atheneum, and of its 
editor, Mr. Hepworth Dixon, that, though it rarely 
touches on political subjects, it has frequently spoken 
out fairly on the American question at some risk to 
its own popularity. On the whole, then, there is no 
good in shutting one s eyes to the fact that the Lon- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 31 

don press is unfavorable to the North ; and the Lon 
don press, taken as a whole, represents every class of , 
public opinion in England.&quot; 

Governments, for the most part, are composed of 
fragments of nations, or small tribes, with one Ruler 
and his noble adherents ; and all others, and those 
who oppose him, are held as his vassals, or slaves in 
plain English ; or they, in other words, are composed 
of a majority of men of wealth and in power, who 
establish their tenets by force of arms. In this case, it 
is wealth combined which governs the majorities; for 
these are poor, must live, must ivork, must bear arms, 
as the occasions and tempests may arise among nations, 
or with a nation against itself! 

Slavery is more perceptible in old countries among 
races of the same origin ; though we are fully im 
pressed that this position will hold good among the 
most of nations, either barbarous or civilized, of 
whom we have any account. In Europe and Asia, 
the difficulty of emigration to new fields of labor and 
settlement is increased in proportion to the ratio of 
population; for when this is dense, labor is cheap, 
and can be had at the valuation of the rich, who mo 
nopolize the lands, trades and commerce, obtaining 
labor at a price too low to admit of the poor rising in 
the scale of being. Some will say that this is not 
slavery. It is conventional slavery, sanctioned by the 
rich in power, and how can a poor man with a family 
rise and depart to a new field of labor ? Admitting 
the man is not sold, he must labor for what he can 
get or starve ! The older the country, the more we 
see of this, and laws passed at the expense of the 


32 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

poor, to favor commerce and artistic skill in exclusion 
, of common labor. In taking a survey of the world, 
whose senses are so befoged as to be unable to see 
this ? and yet mankind are governed by a few, who 
do the thinking, and who cause a nation to rise or 
fall ! This is most amply illustrated on whatever side 
we turn our eyes, at present, for light on this subject. 
The American system of slavery, as it exists in the 
United States, has many peculiar characteristics, 
which are little understood outside of the States 
where it prevails. That the negro is an inferior 
being to the white man, no one will doubt, from his 
naturally coarse organizations, which, to the un- 
thoughtful and unreasoning, rarely present them 
selves in full consideration, when contrasting his 
features with those of the latter. 

Nature, not art, has made this distinction, and we 
feel its influence insensibly creeping over us, and the 
superiority of our natural intellectual faculties, in 
whatever condition of life we meet with the colored 
races, making no difference whether he be African, 
Malay, Indian, or Mongolian. This distinction we 
feel more sensibly when we contrast their progress in 
the advancement of the arts and sciences with our 
own ; though color and shape break that which otherwise 
would be affinity! If they were created cotempo- 
raneously with ourselves, some have made but little 
use of their understandings to advance themselves in 
the scale of being above the brutes, while others re 
ceive their material worth from coming in contact 
with the whites, in the way of performing servile 
labor ; yet, as we shall prove, they were created be- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 33 

fore us. With reference to the different grades of 
white men of intelligence spread over a vast country, 
where the soils, the climate and productions are dif 
ferent, we see, in each section, that the leading men 
of intelligence and influence endeavor to so arrange 
their laws as to produce the greatest good to the 
greatest number of individuals where each one has a 
voice in legislation. With reference to this fact, the 
New England and Middle States, shortly after the 
Declaration of Independence, sought to rid them 
selves of slave labor for three reasons : the poorness 
of their soils ; coldness of their climate ; and also the 
rapid increase of the white population ; and because 
of those sections being more healthy than further 
South; not because they possessed any higher moral 
standard than the people living in the South ! In 
the latter section, the climate is better adapted to the 
colored race, the productions being different, and the 
country sparsely settled ; there were more induce 
ments to slave labor in the growth of tobacco, rice, 
cotton and indigo, than of the cereals of the North. 
Hence, we see the reasons why there were Abolition 
ists or Emancipationists in those early days, not because 
the conscience of the former was any more upright 
than that of the latter, but because their interest, the 
great leveler of opinions, was based, and is now, upon 
the distinctions in productions heretofore alluded to. 
If the climate had been the same, and the profits of 
slave labor the same, in each section, would different 
conclusions have arisen and forced the people into a 
compliance with what did not comport with their 
interests? s If we invest one thousand dollars in 


34 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

business, and it pays us six or eight per cent, profit 
only, with the risk of losing life, and not unfrequently 
capital, and having much experience in this channel 
of business, we should be apt to change our pursuit, 
and follow what will pay best with capital. This is 
a universal law of our natures, begot in us, and or 
dained for wise purposes by our Creator. By the 
law of organized matter, we are subject to that of 
adaptation and gravitation towards a common center, 
for the amelioration of the human and progressive 
existences of colors, possessing degrees of humanity ; 
but not humanity itself, and why ? because, has their 
past history indicated even a foreshadow of humanity? 
If the people of the New England and the Middle 
States, even the Quakers themselves, had entertained 
any conscientious scruples on the subject of slavery, 
while the Southerners loudly protested, during the 
latter part of the last century, against the further im 
portation of negroes from Africa, because the profits 
of slave labor were not so fully developed then as 
now, and because the increased number materially 
diminished the value of those at home, why did the 
citizens , in the former States, especially in their chief 
commercial cities, that exercised a paramount influ 
ence over the sentiments and actions of the country 
people, influence the Convention in 1787 to continue 
the slave trade from 1800 to 1808, when the South 
was in favor of abolishing it in 1800 ? They did so, 
because they had a large number of merchant vessels 
and seamen employed in this most lucrative of all 
trades, and this, at that time, was done for their own 
consideration, not in view of benefiting the South. In 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 35 

Boston, New York and Philadelphia, slavers were 
.fitted out with the same unconcern, even up to 1808, 
as they now fit out fishing smacks to go to the banks 
of Newfoundland for cod ! There was no compunc 
tion of conscience about the slave trade in those days 
in the North ; would there have been in the South^ 
had the cotton gin been known much before the 
close of the last century? which established slave 
labor upon a firm commercial basis as a system of 
exchange. 

In the slave States, it is seldom that our ear is 
pained in hearing chastisements ; the masters are 
lenient, and seldom over-exacting. If the negro is 
sick, he is cared for immediately, and the best medi 
cal talent is generally brought into requisition. He is 
well clothed, fed and housed ; for all these require 
ments appeal to humanity and interest. The licen- 
sciousness of the sex is restrained by the planters 
inducing their negroes to choose companions, and 
live respectably with each other. Their immoralities 
are corrected, and a strong desire to teach them mo 
rality by employing ministers to preach to them on 
Sunday, is manifested in many portions of the South, 
where the wealthier planters have negro churches on 
their plantations. Upon good authority, we are en 
abled to state that 500,000 blacks in the slave States 
have received sacrament, which number is more than 
three times the amount elsewhere negroes live, that 
have received sacrament, except in Brazil and Cuba, 
and one hundred and sixty-six times more than the 
missionaries in Africa have been able to impress with 
divine light. This shows the imitative spirit of the 


36 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

African when brought in contact with the whites, 
and that the only hope which the multitudes- have 
of eternal fruition is by being kept in constant con 
tact in bondage, serving their superiors, whom they 
are ever endeavoring to imitate. This shows that 
slavery is no damper, but an incentive to them, to 
imitate their masters in divine worship, that excites 
them to goodness, morality, and a self-respect, which 
the barbarians of Africa do not possess. Goodness 
in slavery is here traced, and it may baffle Abolition 
ists to be thus apprised of it ! In this light, and in 
this view of the subject, though the planters require 
labor in return, they perform a stupendous good in civ 
ilizing and moralizing the wild bands of African ne 
groes, for contrast four millions of negroes in slavery 
in the United States with four millions of blacks in 
Africa, and see the moral standard and civilization 
of the former. The difference of their condition, with 
reference to the safety of life alone, is sufficient to 
atone for the supposed crime of slavery, or life is 
worth nothing. 

Hence morally, and politically speaking, every plan 
ter or slave-holder, acts the part of a missionary and 
economist, in reclaiming a portion of the savage hordes 
from barbarism, and teaching them the pursuits of 
civilized life ; and is this not doing more for them 
than he who says much in their favor, without doing 
any thing, but to separate the relations of master and 
slave! If this current of civilization could pass on 
unmolested, being supplied with new recruits from 
the coast of Africa, and sending the schooled ones 
there to move on in the march of progress, how be- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 3? 

neficent and God-like would be the objects combined 
to produce this effect ! In the slave States, the ne 
groes are bound to have homes, with provisions, 
clothing, and medical attendance, and the master is 
bound to provide them. It is the custom, on most 
plantations, to pay the negro for extra work, and 
allow patches of ground to those desiring to work 
for themselves ; and in this way, not unfrequently, 
they make one hundred dollars, and even more per 
year, in the cotton and sugar States. On Sunday they 
dress nearly as well as their masters, and appear to 
enjoy themselves as well as the peasantry of most 
portions of Europe or America. They are gay, viva 
cious, and fond of dancing. and music. Seldom are 
they taxed beyond their exertions or strength. They 
appear happy and contented. The prejudice, in the 
United States against slavery, is common among two 
classes in the North ; the one are the Abolition lead 
ers who know what they say to be untrue with refer 
ence to the condition of the slaves in the South ; 
while the other know nothing of the condition of the 
slaves, and in casting their votes, they are used as 
tools ! It is a political game both North and South, 
to seek offices through appeals to the passions and 
prejudices of men, rather than to their reasons and 
judgments. If the people had, in both sections, 
before the war, penetrated into the investigation of the 
subjects at issue, and had reasoned for themselves, 
carrying the Constitution and Government back to the 
first days of the Republic, the leaders, who have 
caused the present crisis, would have had to settle the 
points at issue, or to go alone themselves into the 


S8 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

field ! Reason has been dethroned in our happy land 
since the year 1860 ; and since this the fearful crime 
of national suicide has been developed on the battle 
field, in gloating on human blood ! 

Within the bounds of the United States, the great 
and primordial objects of the Government should be, 
to increase in national prosperity; and this can be 
done only by the division of labor, each portion per 
forming that which is fit and compatible to the tastes 
and genius of the people. On the high and rolling 
plains of the North and &quot;West, away from the heated 
miasmatic swamps, the whites live and flourish with 
all their advancing institutions of art and science ; 
whereas, in the South, the white men, who expose 
themselves, die off more rapidly, leaving widows and 
children to mourn their losses ; but the negro endures 
the heat and the malaria arising from the swamps. 
Hence, he is adapted, by the peculiar organization of 
the skin and cranium, to endure the labor in those 
fields, uncongenial to the capacity of the white man. 

Much has been said against the institution of sla 
very in the Southern States, by the different Euro 
pean nations, as being a moral wrong, and they have 
fully insinuated, that, if we desire to come up to their 
national standard of morality, we must, as they have 
done on their small possessions in the West Indies, 
set our slaves free, and then hire them as they do. 
This would be crouching to royalty, and robbing God 
and ourselves. The progress, towards a high civili 
zation in the West Indies, has not been on the wing, 
since the manumition of the slaves ; for their wants 
being few in the form of food and clothing, they are 




ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 


not disposed to labor, only enough to supply an im 
mediate necessity for the day or the morrow, living 
mostly on the natural productions of the country. 
They can subsist on plantains and bananas, with the 
fish obtained from the ocean, the obtaining of which 
requires but little labor. The whites have retrogra 
ded, and of late, have commingled with the blacks in 
licentiousness. ^ The estates, once so large and prosper 
ous, abounding in all material prosperity and wealth, 
are dilapidated, wasting all that greatness and luxury, 
for which man pushes forward his highest aspirations. 
If the land proprietors of the West Indies where 
the slaves have been manumitted, should exert them 
selves to plant sugar-cane or cotton, the disposition 
of the negroes is such, that they know no bounds to 
their extortion and rapacity, till the planters them 
selves are reduced to poverty, after making one or 
two ineffectual efforts to rear themselves to former 
prosperity and happiness. The population in the 
West Indies has rapidly decreased, and what remains, 
is concentrating into small towns and cities, present 
ing all that poverty and debasement, so common to 
the manumission of slaves in America, both among 
the whites and blacks. Consequently, the country is 
fast returning to its original state, that of a howling 
wilderness. And this would be the condition of the 
Southern United States, were we to follow the most 
moral examples of our most Christian neighbors, which 
would decrease the luxuries and comforts of the world, 
to the amount of near 300,000,000 of dollars per year, 
in the productions of rice, tobacco, sugar, cotton, and 
other tropical products. 


40 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

Ere the course of production could change, and 
give material impulse to the manufacturing interests 
in the North, the country, both North and South, in 
such an event, with all its architectural grandeur at 
present, would fade and become a moldering pile of 
ruins, like those we have seen in Mexico and Central 
America, and those described by Stephens ; for hu 
man nature and human will are the same in every 
region ! 

We see what has been the fate of nations engaged 
in civil war, and may we not, our fellow-country 
men, North and South, East and West, stay this awful 
curse we are forcing on ourselves, and entailing to 
posterity? We conjure you all by the ties of frater 
nal accord to pause and reason, ere humanity may 
cease to be humanity ! Some have the impudence to 
say that reason, at present, produces nothing ! Reason 
has made us what we were two years ago, and what is 
war making us both North and South, East and 
West? Who cannot tell the tale of some distress, 
and who is not in favor of peace and prosperity ? let 
ting this be at the sacrifice of prejudice, but based on 
reason s side and the command of God ! As before 
mentioned, the decrease, in production from the man 
umission of the Southern slaves, would be a most de 
licious pill to take, in order to follow the most moral 
examples of the European nations, which, at the pres 
ent conjuncture of international affairs, would revo 
lutionize and impoverish all those nations, that have 
been fostered by our commerce and productions. The 
picture of Mexico, and the Central and South Amer 
ican provinces, that formerly belonged to Spain, is 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 41 

one, since the emancipation of their negroes, which 
forbids the rest of mankind to imitate ; for what do 
we see in those tropical divisions but distress, misery, 
and poverty, with all the concomitant evils which he- 
set the human race, and progressive existences of colors 
in anarchy and confusion ! Under the Spanish sway, 
the regions alluded to, had progressed rapidly in the 
advancement of agriculture, and commerce, and in 
the general improvements of the roads, and the con 
centration of its population into small villages and 
cities, and also in the mode of developing the mineral 
resources of the country. Negro slavery and peone- 
age were, before the Revolution, sanctioned by the 
Spanish government, and though the lands were held 
by extensive grants brought partially under cultiva 
tion, the profits of agriculture were so great and mu 
nificent in augmenting the wealth of the proprietors, 
that they produced the most happy effects upon the 
whole body politic, in distributing their wealth among 
the mechanics, artizans, and men of science, in the 
construction of bridges and roads, in erecting tem 
ples for worship, halls of learning in law, medicine, 
and commerce, and in the building of towns and 
cities, which are common centers in the discussion of 
liberty and tyranny ! 

In taking a survey of the powerful governments of 
Europe, and more especially of its small divisions, 
we feel pained to. see human misery and depravity 
forced by preconceived legislation upon people of one 
congeneric origin, of the same color and of the same 
natural abilities. In the conquest and re-conquest of 
the European States, the feudal system has prevailed 


42 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

in the partition of the lands among the nobles ; 
though the conqueror claimed first all the lands, and 
in the next place, the people as his vassals. Under 
this system, the nobles farmed out their lands to those 
inferior in rank, until they descended to the peas 
antry, who cultivate the soils, and in most cases, for 
merly they were a part and parcel of the estates, and 
could not be transferred without the transfer of the 
soil. In return for their labor they obtain a scant 
allowance for themselves, and dare not manifest any 
increase in prosperity, fearing that they might be in 
formed on, and in this event, they would be forced 
to yield any material prosperity which they desire for 
their own accommodation. This may be gleaned 
from European works. Such is the course of taxa 
tion, espionage, rentage, and retaining vassals to la 
bor, in Denmark, England, Ireland, France, Spain, 
Portugal, Italy, Poland, Turkey, Bohemia, Mora 
via, Hungary, Bavaria, Greece, Kussia and Austria, 
with few exceptions in certain provinces and divi 
sions, in Europe; in Egypt, the Barbary States, Cen 
tral and Southern Africa, in Africa ; and in Turke} T , 
Asia Minor, Persia, India, Tartary, China and Japan, 
in Asia ; that, though their system of exacting tribute 
and forcing the peasantry to till the soil, may bear 
the opposite name to slavery in the United States, 
Cuba and Brazil, yet human baseness, ignorance and 
vice are as low as it is in the nature of human beings 
or progressive existences to descend ! This class 
scarcely know what they will have to-morrow for 
their subsistence. This we gather from works on the 
feudal system and population of Europe. 




ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 43 

The choice and the luxuries of the land, though 
raised by the peasantry themselves, are yielded up to 
the proprietors ; and the peasants dare not partake, 
because they are ever fearful of being informed on. 
Such is the servile disposition of the peasantry to gain 
favors of their superiors. Scarcely have they cloth 
ing to hide their nudity, living in mere huts, without 
the most common comforts possessed by the negro.es 
of the South, of Cuba or Brazil. Such is the oppres 
sion of man to his own color, that he blushes not to feel 
himself a man tinctured with inhumanity and wanton 
cruelty to man! Such is the degradation of the peas 
antry, both in the cities and in the country, that by 
their religion they are taught to marry very young, 
and desire large families, to be reared in the same 
way as themselves, acting out the lowest desires of 
animal instinct. Like animals in parts of Europe and 
Asia, they are forced to perform the labors of the 
field, and that, too, with implements of the most ordi 
nary nature, as first conceived, and in others, with 
implements which are no better than sticks or forked 
prongs of trees. In most of these old countries, it is 
seldom that the plow is used the labor is performed 
by the common people with the most inferior manual 
implements. Hence, there is no progress among the 
peasantry of the most of Europe, and the whole of 
Asia and Africa. The fundamental evil in most of 
these countries is the insecurity of the cultivator 
against exorbitant exactions. Such will be ever the 
case in central Governments, towards which all Re 
publics bend. 

The desire of rising in the world ; the dread of 


44 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

falling in society ; the pride of superior condition ; 
and the consciousness of political power, which are 
intended to be so many restraints on the principle of 
increase in population, are prevented from develop 
ing themselves by the slavish submission which the 
priests and politicians of those countries have inter 
woven with the character of the people. In China, 
there is but one power, who rules the empire, and this 
is by the volition of his will ! The people are his, 
slaves, and justice is venal over the whole empire ; and 
on what side soever we turn, we see that power 
sought after ! If the rulers and politicians of Eu 
rope, of Asia and Africa, would consider carefully 
the condition of the peasantry of their respective 
countries, and that they are beings of their own color 
and of their own origins, and that their efforts in favor 
of each respective class are fully needed at home, 
how much good and happiness might be distributed 
in their own countries, and to the firesides of those 
who would advance comparatively and remarkably 
in the scale of utility and intelligence ! In America 
we want population, and we want it of two kinds, 
free and slave, the one to take the place of the other 
in the march of improvements, and the acquisition 
of territory to the South-west and South, the natu 
ral home of the negro. 

The Constitution of the United States of North 
America compared with those of other countries, and 
the ruling characteristics of mankind, Americans may 
be justly proud to contemplate, and also the individ 
ual importance which each one enjoys in the inter 
ests of the Government, for no one is superior, not 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 45 

even an official ! For if an official of any rank what 
soever deviates in any particular from the oath of his 
office, which is based on the Constitution, he com 
mits blasphemy and perjury, and rebels against the 
organic law of the land, which gives tone and char 
acter to legislation. Such an official has no apology 
to offer to the insulted people in breaking their organic 
law, that is made for the safety of all against tyranny 
and oppression ; for the people are ever ready, as oc 
casions might require it, to meet, deliberate, and give 
a new or an amended organic law, suitable to the 
interests and security of all concerned. These prin 
ciples find their seat in common sense, and in a desire 
of doing to others as we would have such do unto 
us, in like conditions and circumstances. An official 
is a servant of the people, and nothing more. We 
are created free and equal by the laws of our nature ; 
and by the peculiar organization of the white race on 
the continent of America, we, the white race, feel 
that our powers and influence in bettering the con 
dition of the human family must not only be felt at 
home, in the grandeur of our march towards reducing 
the colored races to civilization and enlightenment, 
in making them useful in developing the hidden 
bounties of nature in the woody and swampy wilds 
of the temperate and torrid zones of this continent; 
but that we must, by fostering liberal institutions of 
learning, and offering a home for the oppressed, 
though not equality, where color is of a different hue 
from the white race, humanize those governments, 
whose sordid ends are to debase those of the same color 
and origins, as in Europe ! 


46 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

Under the Constitution, we have passed through 
many trials to test the tempers, the concessions, the 
spirit and character of the American people. We 
were convulsed and threatened with civil war in 
1794 in the western part of Pennsylvania, though 
its duration was short. The tempers of the people 
were excited in 1798 at the passing of the Alien and 
Sedition bill. &quot;We scorned the IsTew Englanders in 
1814, when they had the Hartford Convention in 
contemplation, to divide our country into fragments. 
Our ears and hearts were pained by every day s re 
port of the proceedings in Congress in the years 
1820, 1821, 1832, 1833, 1850 and 1854. But of late, 
the years 1860, 1861 and 1862, have brought with 
them gloom and sorrow, too deep to be passed over in 
silence. 

The mighty fabric which was reared by the patriots 
of a past age is now being rent in twain, like the 
fair constitutions of our sister Republics to the 
Southwest ! Surely they seceded from Spain, and de 
clared to the world their independence, between the 
years 1810 and 1821, during which interval they had 
a severe and sanguinary struggle for their liberties; 
but alas ! what are they ? More than forty years 
have passed away since that period, and civil war 
has, for the most part, prevailed, with now and then 
a period of peace for a few years ; though possessing 
the richest and most exuberant soils and the most 
salubrious climate upon their table lands known to 
man ! Like these, we are discontent to be prosper 
ous and happy, but in becoming jealous and envious of 
each other in the North and South, East and West, 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 47 

we are the better able to tear down the pillars of 
State, slay each other like brutes, and then boast of 
our love for our country and countrymen^ instead of 
ever having held to the golden rule, &quot;Do unto thy 
neighbor as thou wouldst, that thy neighbor should 
do unto thee, in like circumstances and conditions.&quot; 

Holding to this principle of moral teachings, we 
should have had no civil war, nor all th e evils which 
are now ensuing, with the manifold calamities and 
death scenes, which blacken the American character ! 
Our Constitution is a wise one ; and in order to live 
fully up to its spirit and interpretation, as it was 
formed by our forefathers, we should transport our 
selves back, over the ocean of time and of blood, since 
its formation, to be inspired with fresh devotion, by 
reading the deliberations of the convention that 
formed it, and placing ourselves in the positions of 
those fathers, whose magnanimous and generous con 
cessions gave this constitution birth, the paladium of 
our liberties ! We shall never be at peace, till we re 
turn to the Golden Rule, for blind fanaticism both 
South and North must fall to earth, moldering, to re 
new and invigorate a coming generation, with even 
tempers and a proper spirit of concession ! 

It is said we know a tree by the fruit it produces, 
meaning its quality, and it is so with parties in Gov 
ernments. In lie volutions, it might be well that one 
party should be denominated strictly Constitutional ; 
acting under this name, and contending for measures 
to be carried out, according to the letter and spirit of 
the Constitution as it reads, and according to the prior 
usages and judicial decisions which have been decided 


48 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

in the last resort. For one party to say that it is 
Democratic, Republican, Secession, Abolition, or 
Union, we are at a loss to know at this time, what it 
means by such ambiguous terms, and can gain no 
clue to the real intent and purpose of such a party, 
only as their actions are made known, and as they 
agree or disagree with the Constitution, which is a 
whole, not part of a machine for government. Con 
sequently, no part of this document can be laid aside, 
without subverting the designs for which it was cre 
ated ; all of its parts are active for good in the same 
manner as all the constituent parts of the earth are 
operative for good ; consequently we can detract none, 
without incurring the high displeasure of their crea 
tors, for each part was made for a beneficent end. 
Hence, under the guise of any of these names of par 
ties, except &amp;lt; Constitutional, men act and pretend that 
they act correctly. Neither a Secessionist nor an 
Abolitionist is a i Constitutional man, for the former 
subverts that organic law, while the latter omits two 
essential parts of the compact, as to representation in 
Congress on the apportionment clause, and the rendi 
tion of persons, fugitive from labor or service. If the 
latter man should say that he was a * Constitutional 
man, we should know that he was false in his devo 
tion, and so with the former, for both are in opposi 
tion to the organic order of its creation, which com 
mon sense imparts to the most casual observer. 

Upon this principle of reasoning, and adhering to 
the letter and spirit of the Constitution, how would a 
secession candidate for the office of United States 
Representative or Senator be met and treated in any 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 49 

of the free states, while he should be engaged in 
stumping the district, vindicating the right of seces 
sion upon a constitutional basis? or upon^any ground 
he might think justifiable? and what would be the 
effect if a whole district should become thus disaffect 
ed to the Constitution ? Would not every voice, from 
that of the robust giant-like man, to the delicate rose 
bud just blossoming into her teens, and from the cradle 
to the grave, move with one&quot; common emotion to put 
down such a disorganizer of their peace and lodge him, 
at such a conjuncture of times like these, in some 
dungeon ? and place an army in the disaffected dis 
trict, arresting the leaders and lodge them for safe 
keeping ? This, the people in any Northern state 
would say to be just and proper in self-defence, and 
from the nature of the offence conflicting with, and 
breaking down, the Constitution, the organic law 
of the land. In this view of constitutional law 
against a secessionist, would not an abolitionist, seek 
ing the office of United States Representative or Sen 
ator, be equally as culpable as the secessionist, for the 
acts of the latter bear as much against the constitu 
tion as those of the former, which we have heretofore 
proved, in respect to his absolving himself from the 
obligations as to representation in Congress on three 
fifths of the colored population of the South, and the 
rendition of fugitives from labor? In consequence 
of these, two parts having been literally subverted by 
the Abolitionists in the choice of representatives in 
Congress, in which subversion there is open treason 
against the Constitution, for a part broken, breaks 
the whole, and in consequence of such not having 


50 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

been tried for treason and punished accordingly, this 
present civil war is inaugurated upon us, for seces- 
sionism could not have risen in the first instance, nor 
is there anything on record to show that secession- 
ism could or would have arisen first ; for abolitionism 
began back as early as the year 1775, and even before 
this period of time in Pennsylvania among the 
Quakers. Thus, in tracing the periods of emanci- 
pationism in the Northern States, we are enabled 
to trace the incipient stages of abolitionism, which, 
as history proves, antedates secessionism, and would 
destroy the industrial pursuits of the South, which are 
guaranteed to them, by those clauses in the Constitu 
tion. To endeavor, in any manner, to pass laws in 
contravention of those clauses in the Constitution, is 
sedition and treason, for it is waging war against the 
states holding slaves, and becomes intolerable as a 
capital crime, in view of the letter and spirit of the 
Constitution. The Constitution of the United States 
will bear no disintegration ; it is a whole, not a part 
of a machine for government, upon the faith and 
pledges of its adoption, as we then were in the several 
and sovereign states, with respect to our domestic in 
stitutions of slavery, marriages, wills, deeds, and the 
regulations of contracts. As well might all be sub 
verted as one, and in this there would be no choice, as 
to invading State sovereign rights. If it should be 
questioned where we stand, we will now answer, that 
we stand on the letter and spirit of the Constitution, 
and denominate ourselves &amp;lt; Constitutional men, with 
out any prefix or suffix to the designation, eschewing 
^very ism which is not countenanced bv the organic 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 51 

fow of the land. We breathe a sovereign contempt 
for new fanglecl names in politics, for all of them have 
lodged, on their standard, obsolete men, gone out of 
use in their former positions, for their radical doctrines, 
and hope to obtain office on the false pretence of hav 
ing reformed! A Democrat or a Republican may be 
a Constitutional man, which depends on his course 
of action, solely with reference to the Constitution. 
He is known only by his acts, At this juncture of 
time, a Union man has become a questionable character, 
who is only known by the policy he advocates. If 
he is a Constitutional Union man he is all right, and 
is a good man ; but if he is an Abolition Union man, 
he is a rebel to the Constitution, acting in violation 
of that most sacred Compact. Such a one is known 
by the policy he advocates, and will, in an organized 
community, bear close watching, lest he do harm. A 
man or a party advocating the letter and spirit of the 
Constitution to be carried out, which recognizes 
neither Secessionism nor Abolitionism nor Emanci- 
pationism, are good doers, and should be sustained 
by honest men under all circumstances. An admin 
istration is not the Constitution, but it is founded on 
this compact ; hence it is either constitutional in its 
objects, or anarchal.or tyranical. This depends upon 
its acts in accordance with the letter and spirit of the 
Compact. In the administration of the Government, 
the oath of office admits of no change, under any 
circumstances, from that compact, the supreme law 
of the land. For every official, without having an 
wise discretion given him, is sworn, in the most solemn 
manner, to protect and defend the letter and spirit of 


52 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

that palladium of our liberties, that is, the Constitu 
tion. 

&quot;When the matter which composes the present 
Constitution was under discussion in the several 
States or Colonies, and after delegates were elected 
by the States to represent each in the Convention, 
each delegate was, ex-officio, bound to take an oath to 
support the highest organic law then over him, 
which was, literally and effectually, the State Consti 
tution or Compact ; and this was the basis of his 
action ; for he could not aid and abet in making a 
compact in opposition to the State compact. An 
oath of office is naturally and conventionally made to 
discharge the functions of the office faithfully, accord 
ing to the compact, and any deviation from it sub 
jects the incumbent to perjury. The people, through 
their delegates to the Convention forming the Con 
stitution, became bound to protect and defend this 
compact on its adoption. Hence, by descent, it is 
the primordial law of the land. It is the basis of the 
Government, in the same manner as the constitution 
of the earth is the basis of its government in its 
orbit ; for, with reference to the latter, it is governed 
by the law of gravitation, and by centripital and cen 
trifugal powers made natural to bodies ; and thus is 
the general Government. For it is by the force of 
gravitation it possesses that causes it typically to re 
volve in its orbit, and by the means of its eentripieal 
and centrifugal forces, which are defined by the terms 
general government and state governments, that one 
is kept from absorbing the other, and consequently, 
serves as a balance against the effect of the other. If 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 53 

the former was inactive, the States would absorb the 
General Government, and if the States were inactive, 
the General Government would absorb them. There 
fore in governments, as on the earth, those two powers 
or forces must balance each other, or all is lost ! Hence, 
in the organization of the constitution of the earth, 
we see its counterpart in the Constitution of the 
United States, which is the highest praise that man 
can pay to man ! The States bear the same relation 
to the General Government that the stars do to the 
constitution of the earth. The administrative power 
of the United States Government is embraced in an 
executive, styled President, whose oath of office is, 
&quot;I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully 
execute the office of President of the United States, 
and will, to the best of my ability, preserve, protect, 
and defend the Constitution of the United States.&quot; 
The paraphranalia of the Administration are em 
braced in his secretaries, foreign ministers or repre 
sentatives, custom-house officers, postmasters, attor 
neys, marshals, judges and military officers, being 
mostly confirmed by the United States Senate. The 
Administration is liable to change every four years, 
while the Constitution is perpetual. To which do the 
people of the United States owe allegiance in this 
case, that is, their first allegiance ? to the Adminis 
tration, the creature of party, with passions as near 
wrong as right, and with strong manifestations to 
depart from the compact, or with frequent depart 
ures therefrom, or the Constitution; which is likened 
to the constitution of the earth, that is unchangeable 
as the designs of the creation ? In this light an 


54 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

American owes his natural allegiance to the compact 
and the laws made literally to accord with the spirit 
of that compact ; hut to none else, for these are pri 
mordial and organic, when confirmed by the supreme 
court of the land, who are sworn to support, defend, 
and protect the Constitution, not Congress, nor the 
Administration. These, in law and equity, are often 
mere creatures of the most abject passions, indicating 
more the animal than the intellectual; and what 
would be the condition of an honest and faithful con 
stitutional man ? ever true to the mark, but who is 
opposed to the Administration, which, having the 
power, mistrusts his want of confidence to it, and 
pleads that he should take an oath to support, de 
fend, and protect the Constitution and Administra 
tion, if the Administration, in its revolutionary ten 
dency, should wholly depart from the Constitution ? 
Would he not be naturally absolved from His oath in 
part, because of the latter having committed the act 
of perjury in not adhering to the letter and spirit of 
the Constitution ? These are grave and serious ques 
tions, and should be met by the philosophy of reason 
and good common sense, which make a man in any 
region. We expect to tread on men s toes that tread 
on the Constitution, the organic law of the land ; and 
by the Eternal, this is right! to the contrary, not 
withstanding ! 

Constitutional liberty is the boast of Americans ; 
and the toleration in discussion and in difference of 
opinions, where that difference is constitutional, is 
the great safety-valve created in the palladium of 
our sacred heritage, and when this is curtailed and 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 55 

put down by the force of arms and imprisonment, or 
by threats to imprison &quot;Constitutional men,&quot; liberty 
is gone and tyranny has begun ! Men may stand this 
for a time, but it works and feeds a counter-current 
in the breast of every Constitutional man, insomuch 
that, when it begins to flow, no embankments can 
stay the universal destruction which it will entail. 
This has been the history of the world, and what has 
been, we may reasonably expect again, in like con 
ditions and circumstances. One man is nothing in 
the way of physical force, but it is the electricity, at 
such a time, that pervades mankind not in power, 
and thinking ones in power, that we all have to fear 
more than the abstract principles of Abolitionism or 
Secessionism. Let men of common sense survey 
these principles, and be dictated to by constitutional 
liberty, which all reading and thinking men should 
know, understand and appreciate. The allegiance of 
an American citizen consists of his faithfulness and 
fullness in the discharge of his duties or obligations, 
in accordance with the letter and spirit of the Consti 
tution of the United States, or that of a State. 
Hence, in the United States, this duty or obligation 
of a citizen is constitutional, in contradistinction to 
loyal ; which term implies an allegiance to a Govern 
ment, or to a Constitution, whose head is styled king 
or emperor. Wherefore this term &quot;loyal,&quot; so much in 
use among centralizing men in the United States, is 
one which our forefathers renounced on the 4th of 
July, 1776 ; and on the adoption of the Constitution 
of the United States, in the year 1788, we have sub 
stituted the term &quot; Constitutional.&quot; When we say 


56 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

that a man is a &quot; Constitutional man,&quot; we have said 
all that that instrument demands of him, without 
substituting the foreign term &quot; loyal,&quot; which would 
imply an obligation to a perpetual creature, that our 
forefathers created in the Constitution, without the 
ability of doing wrong ! This term is a reproach to 
the term &quot;Constitutional,&quot; and shows, in those mak 
ing use of it, a disposition to ape foreign govern 
ments and constitutions in preference to our own, 
created and ordained by the patriots of a past age. 
Allegiance is a term applied to a constitution as 
ours, or to a government inaugurated to be perpet 
ual, and ruled by a king or emperor. Hence, the 
term &quot; loyal &quot; is a term applied to a subject of this lat 
ter form of government, and expresses his duty to a 
perpetual head, in contradistinction to the term presi 
dent, according to the Constitution of the United 
States, who can do wrong, and is like all other officials, 
subject to impeachment and removal from office, on 
liis violating the oath of his official station. There 
fore, to say that an American is &quot; loyal,&quot; is to say 
that he is a subject, and acknowledges a king or emperor; 
but when we say that he is &quot; Constitutional,&quot; we have 
.said all in commendation of him that the Constitu 
tion admits of, and further than this, is sedition and 
treason to that sacred instrument, by creating and 
giving a title to the executive by implication, which 
is strictly forbidden by the Constitution see section 
9, clause 7. article 1 . This cures the use of the term 
loyal &quot; in the United States, for which expression, 
as applied to our institutions, we feel a loathing dis 
gust. &quot;Constitutional&quot; is the term. Wherefore, from 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 57 

the foregoing, we discover that our allegiance is an 
equal obligation to the Constitution, not to an official, 
resting on all American citizens. If an Administra 
tion severs its allegiance from the Constitution, or 
from its letter and spirit, the people become natu 
rally and constitutionally absolved from its support, 
for our first allegiance is to the organic law, and sec 
ondly, to the Administration, only inasmuch as it 
faithfully and fully discharges its functions according 
to the letter and spirit of the Constitution ; other 
wise the people would plot with the Administration 
to subvert and overthrow the fundamental law of the 
land, which would sink us all again in chaos, as we 
were before its formation. In this instrument we see 
the power of the people to create official servants 
hirelings to do a deputized act, according to its let 
ter and spirit, which they would find impossible to 
discharge, from the extent of territory and the incon 
venience it would subject the masses to. Hence, for 
officials to assume to do more than discharge the oath 
of their official stations, would imply fools or knaves. 
This every &quot; Constitutional man &quot; knows to be no 
more nor less than the truth. 

Daniel Webster, while in Congress, and at a period 
when free discussion of the acts of the Administration 
was sought to be restrained, offered the following, in 
defense of the freedom of speech : 

* Important as I deem it to discuss, on all proper 
occasions, the policy of the measures at present pur 
sued, it is still more important to maintain the right 
of such discussion in its full and just extent. Senti 
ments lately sprung up, and now growing popular, 


53 

render it necessary to be explicit on this point. It is 
the ancient and constitutional right of this people 
to canvass public measures and the merits of public 
men. It is a home-bred right, a fireside privilege. 
It has been enjoyed in every house, cottage and cabin 
in the nation. It is not to be drawn into controversy. 
It is as undoubted as the right of breathing the air, 
and walking the earth. Belonging to private life as 
a right, it belongs to public life as a duty ; and it is 
the last duty of those whose representative I am shall 
find me to abandon. This high constitutional privi 
lege I shall defend and exercise within this House, 
and in all places in time of war, in time of peace, 
and at all times. Living, I will assert it ; dying, I 
will assert it ; and should I leave no other legacy to 
my children, by the blessing of God I will leave them 
the inheritance of free principles, and the example 
of a manly, independent, and constitutional defence 
of them.&quot; 

The sentiments herein expressed by the Hon. late 
Daniel &quot;Webster should have a cordial fellowship with 
every American, and will have with those who adhere 
to the letter and spirit of the Constitution ; for less 
would be unmanly and unconstitutional. Hence, we 
may know the party by the effects which they produce, 
as a tree by its fruit. 

At the present juncture of our national troubles, 
the Catholic clergy in the United States are very 
careful in their expressions, and seem to feel to take 
no part further than their duties as Constitutional 
men, may require of them. They are -far from being 
Abolitionists or Emancipationists; for the bitter fruit 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 59 

of such doctrines the intelligent ones are conversant 
with, in the West Indies, Mexico, Central and South 
America, where the representatives of these incen 
diary elements in society have produced the most 
desolating and devastating consequences. &quot;With 
reference to this matter, an article from Archbishop 
Hughes organ is as follows : 

[From the Metropolitan Record Archbishop Hughes Organ.] 

THE PRESIDENT S PROCLAMATION AN EMANCIPATION 

CRUSADE TO BE INAUGURATED. 

&quot;In another part of this week s Record will be found 
what we think our readers will regard as a startling 
and extraordinary pronundamento from the President 
of the United States. We say that it is both startling 
and extraordinary, and a perusal of the document 
itself will afford sufficient proof of the correctness ot 
our opinion in regard to its character. 

This production commences with the statement 
that &quot; the war is to be prosecuted hereafter, as here 
tofore, for the object of practically restoring the con 
stitutional relations between the United States and 
the people thereof in which States that relation may 
be, or is, suspended and disturbed. This is a sound 
principle, and no patriot can take exception to its 
enforcement within the limits of the Constitution. 
But it should not be forgotten that the South is not 
the only portion of the country by which that Con 
stitution has been violated and set at defiance, for its 
most cherished guarantees have been regarded as so 
much waste paper in many of the loyal States, whose 
fidelity to the Union could not be called in question. 
We do not care for pursuing this painful feature in 


60 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

our civil war any further. We only call attention to 
it for the simple reason that it was suggested by the 
opening sentence of this remarkable production of 
the Presidential pen. 

The second paragraph of the proclamation states 
&quot; that on the first day of January, in the year of our 
Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-three, all 
persons held as slaves within any State, or any desig 
nated part of a State, the people whereof shall then 
be in rebellion against the United States, shall be 
thenceforward and forever free.&quot; As we publish the 
document in full, it is unnecessary to make any fur 
ther quotations therefrom, particularly as the extract 
we have made may be said to contain the pith and 
substance of the whole affair. 

Never, since the nation started into existence, has 
it been called upon to give its attention to a matter 
of such great moment and importance as that pre 
sented in President Lincoln s last state paper. It is 
no wonder, therefore, that its publication should have 
produced such a profound sensation all over the coun 
try, and that its probable effects upon the future of 
the Republic should be canvassed and discussed with 
such intense anxiety. It is so strangely at variance 
with the conservative views hitherto expressed by the 
Chief Magistrate, that it has fallen upon the public 
ear with stunning effect. While it has delighted the 
radical portions of the North, it has produced a feel 
ing of dismay and bewilderment among the conserva 
tive and patriotic masses. 

Should the policy foreshadowed in this document 
be carried out, at the time specified therein, we may 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 61 

reasonably expect the enactment of a tragedy on 
American soil, compared with which the bloody hor 
rors of the St. Domingo massacre were mere child s 
play. The slave population of all the Southern States 
is, we believe, according to the last census, about four 
millions, while of the States in rebellion the slave 
population is about four-fifths of the whole. Now, 
in the event alluded to that is, the continuance of 
the Southern Confederacy in its present attitude, and 
its subjugation by the Union army all these will be 
emancipated. We will suppose such a condition to 
be realized, what is to become of the millions thus 
suddenly manumitted ? &quot;Where are they to go ? Are 
they to be placed in possession of the forfeited estates 
of their former owners, and if so, how is the process 
of the division of property to be carried out ? 

Let us again ask, what are we to do with the mil 
lions of whites who either owned or were dependent 
upon slave property for the means of subsistence ? 
These are problems which we think will be rather 
difficult of solution by our greatest statesmen that 
is, if the race of American statesmen has not already 
run out. If we pursue this matter still further, we 
shall tind ourselves involved in greater and more seri 
ous difficulties at every step. Let us give it the seri 
ous consideration to which it is entitled by its influ 
ence 011 the future condition of the liepublie by its 
terrific importance. 

The proclamation is only to be carried into effect 
in the event of the disloyal States persisting in their 
present attitude of hostility towards the Government 
after the first of January next. It will hardly be sup- 


62 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

posed by any sane mind that a belligerant and deter 
mined enemy will not be rendered still more fiercely 
in earnest by the inauguration of a war policy that 
threatens the destruction of every thing that is of 
value to them on this earth for, if carried into suc 
cessful operation, such a policy can only result in the 
disruption of the whole social system of the South, 
involving its inhabitants, both white and black, both 
bond and free, in general anarchy and ruin. Are we 
prepared for such a fearful calamity ? 

Do we understand what a servile war means ? Can 
we picture to ourselves, without shuddering at the 
dread spectacle, the scenes of savage riot and de 
bauchery, of carnage and rapine scenes of which 
the horrors of the battle field can furnish no adequate 
conception? The conflict of man with man is a strug 
gle between equals, but a war, in which women and 
children and old age become the victims, is savage 
and barbarous to the last degree. Surely, the Presi 
dent of the linited States does not desire to precipi 
tate such a calamity upon the country ; surely, he 
does not mean to revive within the limits of the United 
States all the horrors of a negro insurrection. If 
this last dire extremity should happen, then we may 
never more expect to see the Union as it has been. 
Then more than one third of the land will be con 
verted into a desert, and the world will stand aghast 
at the crimes and outrages committed in the name of 
liberty. 

What shall we say to this remarkable contrast be 
tween the President s Inaugural Address, on the 4th 
of March, 1861, and his Proclamation of the 22d of 


ACQUISITION OP TEKTUTORY. 63 

September,. 1862? Judged by the first announce 
ment, can the second be regarded as otherwise than 
unconstitutional ? The President says, on the 4th of 
March, 1861, that he has no lawful right to interfere 
with slavery in the States where it exists, while on 
the 22d day of September, 1862, he announces his 
determination to declare the slaves of all States, which 
may be in rebellion in 1863, forever free. This is total 
and unconditional emancipation, without previous 
preparation emancipation of nearly four millions of 
human beings, who are totally unfit for the new posi 
tion in which, they will thus be placed. If we may 
judge from the indications already given in some parts 
of the North, is it likely that our people will tolerate 
the influx of negroes, which will set in upon us in 
the event of this proclamation being carried into 
practical operation ? In the President s own State, 
as we have seen, the people prohibited, by special en 
actment, all negroes from entering within the limits 
of the State, while in other parts of the North the 
working classes have manifested the most determined 
opposition to negro immigration from the South. 

We have already had riots in several cities between 
the whites and blacks, and the President has himself 
admitted, in a conversation which he had some weeks 
ago with the members of a colored deputation, &quot;the 
white race suffers from the presence of the negroes 
among them, and that this affords a reason why we 
should be separated.&quot; The separation of which he 
speaks is that which would be effected by coloniza- 
tion, an undertaking that, we think, will be admitted 
by every candid and impartial mind as utterly imprac- 


64 

ticable. &quot;We have shown once before that the free 
negroes of the country are opposed to this system of 
colonization, if the fact that only twelve thousand of 
them have emigrated in forty- two years to the black 
republic of Liberia be taken as evidence. If they are, 
therefore, unwilling to lend their co-operation to this 
scheme of colonization, shall we force them into it 
against their free will ? Why, this of itself, would 
be reducing them to slavery ; for if they are no at 
liberty to follow their own inclinations in this respect, 
they certainly can not be called free. * * * * 

But, let me ask, is it not time to abandon these im 
practicable theories these &quot;inoperative&quot; measures? 
They have already cost the country over two hundred 
thousand lives and nearly two thousand millions of 
dollars ; they have aroused a feeling of bitterness and 
enmity between the two sections that may never be 
allayed; they have plunged the country into all the 
horrors of internecine strife ; they have driven over 
a million of men from the peaceful paths of industry 
to follow the trade of war; they have desolated 
thousands of once happy homes, and recruited the 
army of the poor from the families of our dead and 
disabled volunteers. But we shudder at the terrible 
consequences which have already resulted from this 
Abolition policy, which, if persisted in, will convert 
our once happy land into a vast Golgotha.&quot; 

As bearing on the President s Proclamation of 
emancipating the slaves in the Southern States, in a 
certain event, and in pertinence of expressions to the 
Archbishop s organ, we quote the comments of the 
Louisville Journal, the Louisville Daily Democrat, 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 65 

the New York Journal of Commerce, as seen in, and 
quoted by the Louisville Journal, the Boston Post, 
and Judge Caton, the Chief Justice of the Supreme 
Court of Illinois. 

THE PRESIDENT S PROCLAMATION. 

&quot;On first reading this proclamation, we supposed 
that it referred to the 6th section of the confiscation 
act, and proclaimed what the President understood to 
be the legal effect of his previous proclamation 
founded on that section. This in all conscience would 
have been bad enough. On reading the proclamation 
a second time, however, we perceived that it makes 
no reference to the 6th section of the confiscation 
act ; and, on examining this section itself, we per 
ceived that its subject-matter is different from that of 
the proclamation, the former relating to all the prop 
erty of rebels in any State, while the latter relates 
expressly and exclusively to all the slaves of the States 
in rebellion. It thus appears that the proclamation 
is not and does not assume to be founded on the con 
fiscation law or any other law. It is evidently an 
arbitrary act of the President as Commander-in -Chief 
of the Army and Navy of the Union. In short, it is 
a naked stroke of military necessity I 

WQ shall not stop now to discuss the character and 
tendency of this measure. Both are manifest. The 
one is as unwarrantable as the other is mischievous. 
The measure is wholly unauthorized and wholly per 
nicious. Though it cannot be executed in fact, and 
though its execution will never be seriously attempt 
ed, its moral influence will be decided and purely 
hurtful. So far as its own purpose is concerned, it is 

5 


66 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

a mere brutum fulmen, but it will prove only too ef 
fectual for the purposes of the enemy. It is a gigan 
tic usurpation, unrelieved by the promise of a solita 
ry advantage however minute and faint, but, on the 
contrary, aggravated by the menace of great and un 
mixed evil. 

Kentucky cannot and will not acquiesce in this 
measure. Never ! As little will she allow it to chill 
her devotion to the cause thus cruelly imperilled 
anew. The government our fathers framed is one 
thing, and a thing above price; Abraham Lincoln, 
the temporary occupant of the executive chair, is 
another thing, and a thing of comparative little worth. 
The one is an individual, the sands of whose official 
existence are running fast, and who, when his official 
existence shall end, will be no more or less than any 
other individual. The other is a grand political struc 
ture, in which is contained the treasures and the en 
ergies of civilization, and upon whose lofty and 
shining dome, seen from the shores of all climes, cen 
ter the eager hopes of mankind. &quot;What Abraham 
Lincoln as President does or fails to do may exalt or 
lower our estimate of himself but not of the great 
and beneficent government of which he is but the 
temporary servant. The temple is not the less sacred 
and precious because the priest lays an unlawful sac 
rifice upon the altar. The loyalty of Kentucky is not 
to be shaken by any mad act of the President. If 
necessary, she will resist the act, and aid in holding 
the actor to a just and lawful accountability, but she 
will never lift her own hand against the glorious fab 
ric because he has blindly or criminally smitten it. 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 67 

She cannot be so false to herself as this. She is inca 
pable of such guilt and foil} 7 . 

The President has fixed the first of next January 
as the time for his proclamation to go into effect. Be 
fore that time, the North will be called upon to elect 
members of Congress, and the new Congress will 
assemble. We believe that the proclamation will 
strike the loyal people of the North in general with 
amazement and abhorrence. We know it. We ap 
peal to them to manifest their righteous detestation 
by returning to Congress none but the avowed and 
zealous adversaries of this measure. Let the revoca 
tion of the proclamation be made the overshadowing 
issue, and let the voice of the people at the polls, fol 
lowed by the voice of their representatives in Con 
gress, be heard in such tones of remonstrance and of 
condemnation that the President, aroused to a sense 
of his tremendous error, shall not hesitate to with 
draw this measure. The vital interests of the country 
demand that the proclamation shall be revoked, the 
sooner the better; and, until it is revoked, every loyal 
man should unite in vigorously working for its revo 
cation. If the President by any means is pressed 
away from the constitution and his own pledges, he 
must be pressed back again and held there by the 
strong arm of the people. 

The game of pressure is one that two can play at, 
and it is no slight reproach to the conservative men of 
the country that heretofore they have not token their 
fair share in this game as played at the national capi 
tal. The radicals have been allowed to have the game 


68 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

too much to themselves. We hope this reproach will 
now be wiped away.&quot; 

ABRAHAM LINCOLN GIVES WAY TO THE PRESSURE. 

&quot;The President of the United States has shown fre 
quently a determination to resist the radicalism of 
his party, although his efforts to resist appeared, in 
the progress of events, to be giving way. The pro 
clamation of yesterday morning shows that the Abo 
litionists have pressed him into their service; not 
entirely, but virtually. The long solicited proclama 
tion has come. It is virtually what the radicals de 
sire. Although they still can find fault with it, they 
will accept it as a hopeful sign of progress. Those 
who desire the Union as it was and the Constitution 
as it is, can now expect little aid from the President. 

He has proclaimed in bad but intelligible English, 
that the slaves in any State, or part of a State, in re 
bellion on the first of January, 1863, are to be free. 
The army and navy are to recognize them as free. 
He does not say that the military power shall enforce 
their proclaimed right to freedom ; but they shall not 
repress any efforts the slaves make to be free. Here 
the President is not as explicit as the Abolitionists 
would desire. The army and navy are not required 
to aid the slaves to obtain practical freedom, but they 
are forbidden to put down an insurrection among 
slaves if one should be started. The right to freedom 
is, however, recognized ; the next step is a natural 
one, and will follow if the initiative is taken. 

On what shadow of authority can the President 
rest this proclamation ? Will military necessity cover 
an act of this sort ? If it will, then may not State 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 69 

organizations be abolished, and State lines obliterated, 
by a military proclamation ? May not political rights 
be conferred on slaves by proclamation in all the 
States, free as well as slave ? May not Indiana and 
Illinois be compelled to allow negroes to make their 
homes in those States? May not all provisions of 
State constitutions be overridden by a simple procla 
mation of the President ? Slaves cannot be set free 
in this State unless they are removed from our limits ; 
that is a constitutional provision can it be overrid 
den by a proclamation ? If a State cannot nullify a 
plain right of the Federal Government, where does 
the Federal Government get the power to nullify the 1 
right of a State ? In our opinion, the President has 
as much right to abolish the institution of marriage, 
or the laws of a State regulating the relation of pa 
rent and child, as to nullify the right of a State to 
regulate the relations of the white and black races. 
This attempt to execute laws, by trampling laws 
equally valid under foot, is absurd. By all true in 
terpretations of military necessity, the power dies 
with the necessity it has no permanent vitality. 

It may be said that individuals who are striving to 
overthrow the Constitution and the Government 
have no right to complain if their Constitutional 
rights are disregarded. &quot;We grant the abstract j ust- 
ice of that, but let us see how this operates, if it could 
be carried into effect. It is not individuals that are 
to be affected, but States and parts of States. So no 
matter what an individual may be disposed to do, if 
he live in an infected district he suffers the penalty. 
He is compensated if he proves his loyalty, the Presi- 


70 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

dent says ; but how is be to fulfill bis promise ? 
Where is he to get the means and appropriate them ? 
Congress has made no appropriation adequate to such 
a purpose ; and we have every reason to believe that 
such an appropriation will never be made. It is a 
promise that the President has no power to fulfill ; 
and we may go a step further, and say there is no 
power in the Government to fulfill such a promise, 
for it has not the means. It will require all the funds 
the Government can raise to put down the rebel 
armies ; at least all that a people will be willing to 
furnish. Will the loyal States shoulder the additional 
burden of compensating the owner for his slaves, and 
then colonizing them in addition ? 

But none are to be compensated until they prove 
their loyalty, and how is that to be done ? How is a 
man to give any demonstration of his loyalty, where 
loyalty is not protected? Cannot the President re 
flect that if there are no manifestations of loyalty in 
the seceded States, it is the fault or misfortune of the 
Government itself? The Government has not been 
able to protect the loyal sentiment in the seceded 
States. Individuals there are under a rigid, despotic, 
de facto Government ; they are forced to a silent ac 
quiescence at least ; and often forced into the rebel 
army. In vain have they looked to the Government 
to protect them. Thousands have waited and waited, 
and given it up in despair ; although far better Union 
men than the Abolition cohorts who have demanded 
this proclamation. In the name of Eternal Justice, 
what right has a Government to inflict penalties for 
disloyalty, produced by the impotence of the Govern- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 71 

ment itself ? Let it first show its power to protect 
the citizen against the despotism of the rebellion, and 
give him a chance to be loyal ; and then punish him, 
if he remains disloyal, by Constitutional penalties, 
not by arbitrary proclamations against laws and con 
stitutions. &quot;When the Government is able to do this, 
the rebellion is over, and the military necessity, the 
only plea for this exercise of unwarrantable power, 
ceases. So that there can be rationally no place 
for it. 

It will be seen that Kentucky, Maryland, and Mis 
souri, and Western Virginia, do not come under this 
proclamation ; that part of it which is entirely with 
out law ; but by an article of war the military forces 
are not to be used to return slaves escaping from their 
owners. We have no objection to that; and we pre 
sume they are not to be used to entice slaves from 
their owners, or to conceal them in their camps. Let 
the latter be observed, and it is all we ask. There is 
no military necessity to interfere with the operations 
of the civil law in this State, unless the law is broken 
by the military themselves. 

As we have said, the active, conscious rebel has no 
right to complain if his Constitutional rights are not 
secured ; if he loses, it is his chosen condition. He 
is an enemy of the Government, and if he be a man 
he will ask no rights under a Constitution he tries to 
overthrow. We speak for a Constitution we sup 
port, and for loyal men, and those who have been 
loyal, and would be, if the Government were able to 
perform its part of the bargain in giving them pro 
tection. 


72 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

And what are you going to do about it? Give up 
the Union and join the rebellion, because Abraham 
Lincoln has issued a mischievous, pestilent proclama 
tion ? If Mr. Lincoln were the Union, we should 
give it up ; and then we should ask no favors and no 
justice from that source ; but this Union belongs to 
thirty millions of people, not to the President. They 
will control its destiny, not any President. Nor will 
his conduct alter our determination to fight forever 
for the union of these States. Dissolve the Union, 
and then what? Do you escape emancipation? 
Would not war come ? And would it not then be a 
crusade against slavery ? &quot; 

The following able and logical article we take from 
the Providence (R. I.) Post. 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 73 

SOUND VIEWS OF THE CONSTITUTION A DANGEROUS 
DOCTRINE. 

&quot; We have more than once had occasion to refer tc 
the extraordinary claims of power put forth in be 
half of the Government since this war commenced, 
by those who have urged the adoption of radical 
measures. A great many measures have been pro 
posed, and some have been adopted, for which no 
warrant has been found, or even claimed, under the 
Constitution. Yet, whenever we have objected to 
such measures, the uniform answer has been that the 
Constitution was not the source of authority in such 
cases, but that, the country being in a state of war, 
the President could do whatsoever he pleased, or 
whatsoever was calculated to weaken the enemy, 
under an unlimited and illimitable war power, derived 
from no written instrument, or well-defined and re 
cognized regulations, but solely from the circumstances 
of the case. 

We acknowledge ourselves somewhat pained and 
disappointed to find the President adopting this sin 
gular mode of reasoning. In his recent conversation 
with the Chicago clergymen, while arguing strenu 
ously against the policy which they recommended, 
he is reported to have said : Understand, I raise no 
objection against it on legal or constitutional grounds; 
for, as Commander-in-chief of the army and navy, 
in time of war, I suppose I have a right to take any 
measure which may best subdue the enemy. Here 
this war power is recognized in its broadest sense. It 
has no boundary save the judgment and will of the 
Commander-in-chief. Any measure which, in hie 


74 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

judgment, will best subdue the enemy/ become? 
lawful and proper. Such is the claim of the Presi 
dent, and such was the claims of radicals in Congress 
when their measures were under consideration. 

We contend that the claim is not a valid one, and 
that the doctrine on which it rests is subversive of 
all Government. Our Government is dealing with a 
rebellion. It is seeking to force the Constitution and 
laws of the United States against the armed resist 
ance of men \vho claim to have thrown off their alle 
giance to it. Two ways, and only two ways, of 
accomplishing our purpose, present themselves. Either 
we must regard these rebels as still in the Union, in 
fact as well as by right, and be governed wholly by 
the Constitution and laws of our country in dealing 
with them ; or, adopting the theory of Charles Sum- 
ner, we must regard the rebellion for the present as 
a success the seceded States as constituting a power 
and proceed to make war against them as we would 
against any foreign power or country which we pro 
posed to annex or reannex to our own. In the latter 
case we might not find in the Constitution or in 
existing laws the rules by which our army and navy 
would have to be governed ; but we certainly should 
not find ourselves launched upon this open sea to 
which the President introduces us, with no law but 
his judgment and no restraint but his will. The laws 
of nations, applicable to war, are as clearly defined, 
on most points, as our municipal laws. They set 
forth the rights of belligerents with distinctness, and 
claim to protect the weak against the strong with as 
much care and as much regard for public justice as 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 73 

are exhibited in local governments. The President, 
as Commander-in-chief, has no more right to butcher 
prisoners than, as Chief Magistrate, he has to butcher 
citizens without trial. He must be governed, not 
solely by his own judgment and passions, but by the 
well-established laws of nations, applicable to the 
circumstances in which he is placed. He must re 
spect private rights so far as he can do so consistently 
with his own safety, and trample upon no institution 
whose existence does not directly interfere with the 
legitimate purpose of his Government. He can de 
clare martial law where he has the power to enforce 
it; but he makes a sad mistake when he declares 
that even martial law is no law at all, but the will of 
a commanding general. 

There are men in all communities who believe that 
the triumphs of laws always bear a strict relation to 
the severity of their penalties. They would punish 
the smallest crimes with death or imprisonment for 
life. They would resort to the most revolting tor 
tures as a means of terrifying such as were disposed 
to transgress wholesome regulations. Let us suppose 
the President to become a convert to this theory of 
government. What better could he do than issue a 
proclamation declaring that hereafter when our army 
entered a rebel city the women should be regarded 
as criminals, and marched to the whipping-post ; the 
children should be looked upon as incumbrances and 
shot; while the men, more guilty than all the rest, 
should be subjected to the most excruciating tortures 
and finally die upon the gibbet ? True, humanity 
would cry out against such barbarism; but if the 


76 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

President, as Commander-in-chief, has &amp;lt;a right to 
take any measure which may best subdue the enemy, 
and honestly believes that the enemy may be terrified 
into submission by these terrible practices, who would 
question his right to proceed ? And if these barbari 
ties should not accomplish his purpose, why could he 
not issue still another proclamation, offering rewards 
to all servants who might poison rebel masters, and 
to all wives who might butcher rebel husbands? 
Why could he not by a similar blow to that which 
annihilates slavery, annihilate all laws for the punish 
ment of crimes, and give free course to the passions 
of the brutal and degraded ? 

The truth is, as the reader must perceive upon a 
moment s consideration, it is a great mistake to sup 
pose that a state of war is a sufficient apology for so 
sweeping a declaration as that of President Lincoln. 
It is not true that the Commander-in-chief may do 
whatever, in his judgment, will tend to subdue the 
enemy. He is the creature of law. In war, as well 
as in peace, if government is not the merest farce, he 
must be governed by the law. 

It will not do for the Abolition fanatic who may 
chance to see this to say that our remarks are 
prompted by sympathy or tenderness for rebels. We 
doubt very much if all the proclamations which Gree- 
ley and Phillips might dictate, and the President 
could find time to read and sign, in the next six 
months, would do the rebels much harm. Just now, 
assuredly, they are in no great danger from such pro 
clamations as that recently issued. But the people 
of the North, we verily believe, will find the doctrine 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 77 

we have here combat-ted a most dangerous and trou 
blesome enemy of their liberties. The President 
may find it hard, or even impossible to enforce mar 
tial law in South Carolina and Georgia, while a rebel 
army threatens even Ohio, and Maryland, and Penn 
sylvania, with invasion ; but he does not, seemingly, 
find it hard to enforce martial law all over the North. 
We of Rhode Island and New England are living 
to-day under a proclamation which crushes the right 
of speech and suspends the authority of the civil 
magistrate ! Does any man appeal to the Constitu 
tion in justification of so extraordinary a state of 
things ? Not one. The Constitution is unthought 
of it does not reach the case. But the answer we 
get to any inquiry in relation to the matter is, that 
the President is exercising his war power, and that 
under this power he may do anything, at the North 
just as well as at the South, which he may deem 
necessary to subdue the enemy. This is the doctrine 
of the times, and we submit to thinking men that it 
is a thousand times more dangerous to the North, 
while this war maintains its present aspects, than to 
the South.&quot; 

&quot;STAND BY THE GOVERNMENT.&quot; 

Under this head, the New York Journal of Com 
merce, an independent conservative journal, has a 
strong article, which, condemning and lamenting the 
proclamation of the President, concludes in this wise 
and patriotic strain : 

&quot; &quot;What then is left to the good citizen, the patriot, 
the lover of the Constitution and Union ? We reply 
that every man must stand now more firmly than 


78 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

ever by the government of the United States, and en 
deavor to preserve the priceless benefits of that gov 
ernment for ourselves and our children. The Admin 
istration is not the government. The Constitution is 
the government ; the people are the source of power ; 
the ballot-box is the weapon of the citizen. The voice 
of the people must go out now more loudly than the 
voice of the President, and while we believe that he 
has departed from the true path of a constitutional 
President, we must keep our own feet in the track. 
Proclamations are not acts, and the error of the Presi 
dent does not make him any the less the constitu 
tional head of our government. Let us be patient 
and faithful. Let the elections determine our belief 
in the Constitution ; our faith in its glorious provis 
ions. Presidents are but men. Our President is 
weighed down with the most tremendous load that 
one man ever carried. He indeed may be pardoned 
for erring, on whose single head rests the impending 
ruin of a mighty people. But, if God will, by our 
faithfulness as a people, there is yet hope that the old 
principles will be triumphant, and the old flag be 
again the emblem of a united people. Stand then by 
the government. Watch and labor for the return to 
power, under that government, of men who will ad 
minister the Constitution in its purity and power, 
who will regard it with veneration that no circum 
stances can alter, no rebellion however powerful can 
shake. 

The State of New York must utter a voice for the 
Union and the Constitution against Radicalism that 
will echo from end to end of the land, and be heard 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 79 

in the remotest ages to come. We are at the very 
point now on which the destiny of the nation, of the 
world, depends. &quot;We must not only elect a conserva 
tive State Government, but we must specially elect 
good able statesmen to Congress. Let us endeavor 
to make the next Congress somewhat like the old 
times when good and great men were in it, and its 
counsels were manly and American. Select only 
sound men, and the ablest men, and eschew all 
partisanship. Let political cliques and clubs stand 
aside for awhile at least. New York [must lead the 
van in saving the nation. She can do it. She will 
do it. Two thirds of her citizens are patriots and 
abhor the radical men who, if in their power, will 
now plunge us into deep ruin.&quot; 

In an article of the same character entitled &quot; STAND 
BY THE FLAG,&quot; the Boston Post, the leading Demo 
cratic journal of IlTew England, says : 

&quot; While we cannot support President Lincoln in 
acts outside of the Constitution, yet the people have 
seen fit to select him to bear the flag as their agent, 
and there is, or can be, no higher constitutional 
duty than to crush the rebellion. In a war with 
England a portion of the Federalists, though they 
opposed the political doctrines of Madison, yet by 
standing with their lives on the battle-fields of their 
country, won by so much the more the respect, love, 
and gratitude of their fellow-citizens forever. So, 
in our transcendent hour, the individual opinions of 
the President have not kept back the patriotic from 
the cause of the country. The President s first proc 
lamation was not the call of an individual, nor of a 


80 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

party, but the sacred call of the LAW, of the REPUBLI 
CAN LAW which the people had set up, of the govern 
ment which Jefferson had pronounced in his inaugu 
ral as the WORLD S BEST HOPE ! The standard then 
unfurled, so far from being a radical party rag, was 
the great banner to use Webster s phrase that 
Washington planted on the ramparts of the Consti 
tution. What a sublime spectacle, as the people ral 
lied round it ! Their blood and toil and tears and 
suffering have nailed it to the mast. More now than 
ever it is a high and solemn duty to stand by this 
flag! 

More now, we repeat, than ever before in pro 
moting enlistments, in supplying money, in support 
ing the war is it a duty to stand by the Flag ! to 
sustain the constituted authorities of the country. 
There is left no choice but between a support of the 
government and the hell of anarchy. With sorrow 
do we write that President Lincoln has unmasked 
and is fairly with the radicals ; but with inexpressible 
pride do we reflect that the bone and sinew that have 
fought the country s battles have been his political 
opponents ! Never did the great and good govern 
ment of the Fathers the Constitution, with the 
beautiful local government that now secures the price 
less boon of peace to every domestic altar in Massa 
chusetts and the North, and with the ever kindling 
inspiration of nationality loom up so invaluable as 
now. No ; let there not be so much as a suggestion 
of going out from the constituted authorities and 
against them. That would be nearing the bottomless 
pit of anarchy; that would be to create pools of 


ACQUISITION 0? TERRITORY. 81 

brothers blood in our homes; that would be to add 
horrors to the horrors that are on us. 

It is necessary and vital now that all good men, 
who are in favor of sustaining President Lincoln as 
he battles with rebellion and sustains and upholds the 
government and stands by the Constitution, but who 
abhor the Jacobin doctrines of the radicals, should 
unite on the basis of the Constitution and sustain at 
the ballot-box such candidates as will correct what is 
usurpation and wrong and firmly sustain what is right 
and lawful. An opportunity to do this is afforded in 
the People s Convention. Most earnestly do we hope 
that this convention will be large, harmonious and 
efficient, and be crowned with success. Words can 
not fitly describe its importance, at such an hour as 
this when the all of community is at stake. Let the 
revolutionary lava roll on and farewell Constitutional 
liberty even for the white man! Let the true con 
servative element prevail, and the horrid scenes of 
war will soon be over, for then it will be seen to be a 
war for the Union, the Constitution and the Law ; a 
war simply for the restoration of the national authority; 
to save the great and good government of the Fathers&quot; 

To the like effect is the subjoined letter from Judge 
Caton, the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of 
Illinois, in acknowledgment of a despatch announc 
ing that the Democratic State Convention of Illinois 
had adopted a resolution condemning the proclama 
tion of the President : 

SPRINGFIELD, Sept. 24, 1862. 
J. 0. Glover, Ottawa, Illinois: 
&quot; I expected it. I regret the proclamation as an ill- 

6 


82 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

advised measure. It is a tub thrown to the abolition 
whale, which may endanger the whole ship. It can 
not change the actual status of the negro from what 
it would be without it. It weakens the hands and 
lays additional burdens on the shoulders of those who 
are exerting every energy to support the government 
in this war, to uphold and support the Constitution, 
and to suppress this rebellion. May God, in His 
mercy to our bleeding country and endangered Con 
stitution, grant that it may have no worse results than 
to meet the disapproval of the Democrats in the free 
States, whose whole souls are engaged in the prose 
cution of this war. They cannot be drawn from this 
support. They will prosecute the war with unyield 
ing energy, while those who have extorted this un 
wise measure from the President will be clamoring 
loudly for a peace by separation. Seven months 
hence you will see these words vindicated. 

This country is ours to uphold, and this govern 
ment is ours to maintain, as much as they are those 
of the President ; and although he has done an un 
wise and unjustifiable act, it will not warrant or in 
duce us to abandon them, but stimulate us to greater 
efforts to uphold and vindidate such sacred interests. 
Whatever the Administration may do, this people 
will defend and uphold their government and country 
until the Constitution shall be reestablished over the 
whole land. 

[Signed] J. D. CATOK&quot; 

Such is in general the strain of the conservative 
leaders of the North on this most perplexing and un 
happy subject. ~\Ve hail the fact with deep satisfac- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 83 

tion. It is a consoling and inspiring fact. It speaks 
volumes for the calm discernment and rooted patriot 
ism of the men on whom under Providence the fate 
of the Republic depends in an especial manner. Let 
them continue to the end thus wise and firm, and we 
will show the world yet that man is capable of self- 
government ! And they will so continue. We do 
not doubt their steadiness. 

We quote the comments of able Journals concern 
ing the &quot; freedom of speech,&quot; and &quot; freedom of politi 
cal action,&quot; with &quot; abolition devices to suppress it,&quot; as 
follows : 

[From the Metropolitan Record Archbishop Hughes Organ.] 

FREEDOM OF SPEECH ABOLITION DEVICES TO 

SUPPRESS IT. 

&quot;It is a favorite dodge of some people now-a-days 
to endeavor to shut up a man who disagrees with 
them by accusing him of Secessionism. It is an easy 
way of getting rid of an argument that one can not 
answer; it is far easier than convincing an opponent 
in fact it is &quot; as easy as lying.&quot; But is a man a 
Secessionist because he desires peace, or deprecates 
subjugation, or intimates a wish that personal liberty 
was less restricted? Is he a Secessionist because he 
is not blind to the discrepancies in official reports, or 
the shortcomings of Government, the incompetency 
of a General, or the blunders of a statesman? Is he 
a Secessionist because he abhors the idea of conquer 
ors and conquered taking the place of fellow-citizens 
in this Republic, because he wishes for no such union 
as that of Ireland with England, or Poland with 


84 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

Russia, on this broad Continent ? Is he a Secession 
ist because he is alive to the wickedness, and absurdity 
of enslaving white men to set negroes free ? Is a man 
a Secessionist who does not believe our Government 
infallible, our army invincible and our resources 
illimitable ? Is it Secessionism to hint that our South 
ern brethren are human beings still, that they have 
rights which it would be dangerous to disregard, 
and feelings it would be wise to take into account ? 
Is it Secessionism to admit that they are brave and 
wary or to doubt that they are so destitute and des 
ponding as it is the fashion to represent them ? Is it 
Secessionism to shrink from, taxation, to wish that our 
Government was more frank in dealing with the peo 
ple, more desirous of relieving them from the horrors 
of suspense, more chary of interfering with the lib 
erty of the press and freedom of speech, more economi 
cal of public money? Is it Secessionism to long with 
a longing of which these people have no conception, 
for the reconstruction of the Union on the basis of 
the Constitution, on the good old guarantees that 
satisfied the men of 76? What better are we than 
they, or what better is the negro now than he was in 
their day, that he should be made a bone of conten 
tion between the sections, a wedge to split up the 
Republic ? Our Revolutionary Fathers n ever thought 
of legislating negroes into equality with white men ; 
their sejase of right was no more shocked by their 
exclusion from political privileges than it was by the 
exclusion of the idiotic, and they were right, for if in 
the case of the latter, inferiority or intellect is judged 
sufficient to place the individual below the level of the 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 85 

race, why is not the same cause sufficient to place an 
inferior race below the level of a superior? 

Is belief in this, Secessionism ? We think not, but 
we have heard men accused of Secessionism for less. 
It would be well, therefore, to know what constitutes 
Secessionism. It would be well to know if men are 
to be dubbed Secessionists because they cannot think 
as Government thinks, or as every individual officer 
of the Government, from the Secretary of State down 
to the lowest patrolman in a police district, thinks. 
For this is what we are coming to. Meet Abolition 
ists, or as they prefer to be called just now, Emanci 
pationists, where you will, and presume to assert your 
right to think for yourself, to criticise with your lips 
what you condemn in your heart; proceed on the 
assumption that your right to differ from them is as 
clear as their right is to differ from you ; refuse to 
accept their say-so as an article of your political creed, 
and they discern at once that you are a Secessionist. 

In our opinion, it is not wise to bandy about such 
matters recklessly. Disloyalty to the Government 
should never be assumed, for in a land like ours, un 
der a Government elected like ours, to say that the 
people are disloyal is to say that the Government is 
unworthy.&quot; 

[From the Pittsburg (Penn.) Post.] 
FREEDOM OF POLITICAL ACTION. 

&quot;There being apprehension in some quarters of gor~ 
ernmental interference in the freedom of political 
action, is a discouraging indicatiou of the degeneracy 
of the times ; and yet there are so many dangerous 
schemes hinted at by revolutionary readers that the 


86 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

most sanguine i-s not justified in closing his eyes to 
what may at first appear the remotest danger. But 
there cannot be any considerable number of Ameri 
can citizens who would sanction governmental inter 
ference in elections ; if ever partisan spirit goes so far 
as that, then we may expect to see the very sfones 
rise in mutiny. The mere conception of such an in 
terference is bad enough, and shows how disturbed 
the public mind is becoming. It is not possible, 
however, that we shall ever see our rulers interfere to 
prevent the citizen from quietly exercising his great 
est privilege. Better seize the government at once, 
and establish an absolute despotism upon the usurped 
liberties of the people. That there are individuals in 
the country who would assist in such an enterprise, 
provided they were sure of the rewards of chief con 
spirators, there is no doubt ; but never can there be 
brought about such a state of anarchy or confusion 
which will be sufficient to blind the people to such 
designs upon their liberties.&quot; The New York World, 
discussing the possibility of what we have been speak 
ing remarks that : 

Grave apprehensions have arisen, within the last 
day or two, of an attempt to stifle political discussion 
and suppress that perfect freedom of political action 
which the people of this country have always here 
tofore enjoyed, and without which the form of pop 
ular elections would be a bitter and degrading mock 
ery. It is incredible that we are in any such danger. 
It is incredible that the Government would meditate, 
or that a manly and courageous people would for a 
single day submit to any abridgement of this freedom 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 87 

of elections, or of the free canvassing necessary for 
placing the questions in issue fairly before the people. 
The American people would dishonor their manhood 
and their lineage if they were capable of supposing 
these rights ^in serious danger. It is true there are 
some few cravens and some few presses among us 
possessing no proper sense of the inestimable value 
of the right. Those who would tolerate the sup 
pression of free speech, even in a seditious fanatic like 
Wendell Phillips, are not sufficiently in sympathy 
with the great American heart to understand that the 
right about whose infringement they talk with such 
flippancy can never be in any real danger in this 
country. It is only men of feeble courage and & feeble 
sense of justice that can have any apprehensions on 
this score. All other American citizens know that 
they will exercise this inalienable right. There is not 
hemp enough on the continent to hang half of those 
who will always express their opinions as freely as 
they breathe the air. There need be no fears that 
freedom of political action is in any real danger from 
governmental interference. J: 

In view of the above proclamation being carried 
out, the issuing of which is so much deplored by 
sound Constitutional men, those whose dearest and 
greatest interests bind and obligate them to be instru 
mental in carrying out the letter and spirit of the 
Constitution ; and in view of freedom to the South 
ern slaves, may we not quote and hold forth the scene 
of St. Domingo, where the slaves ceased to be obedi 
ent to their masters ? The scene is as follows, which 


88 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, A!N 7 D 

is natural to expect of Southern blacks iii a certain 
went : 

MASSACRE OF THE WHITES BY THE NEGROES OF ST. 
DOMINGO, AT THE CLOSE OF THE LAST CENTURY. 

&quot;The bloodiest picture in the Book of Time.&quot; 
THE MASSACRE COMMENCED. 

&quot; It was on the morning of the 23d of August, 
1791, just before day, that a general alarm and con 
sternation spread throughout the town of the Cape. 
The inhabitants were called from their beds by per 
sons who reported that all the negro slaves in the 
several neighboring parishes had revolted, and were 
at that moment carrying death and desolation over 
the adjoining large and beautiful plain to the north. 
The Governor and most of the military officers on 
duty assembled together, but the reports were so con 
fused and contradictory as to gain but little credit. 
As daylight began to break, the sudden and successive 
arrival, with ghastly countenances, of persons who 
had with difficulty escaped the massacre, and flown 
to the town for protection, brought a dreadful con 
firmation of the fatal tidings. 

The rebellion first broke out on a plantation called 
Xoe, in the parish of Acul, nine miles only from the 
city. Twelve or fourteen of the ringleaders, about 
the middle of the night, proceeded to the refinery or 
sugar-house, and seized on a man, the refiner s ap 
prentice, dragged him to the front of the dwelling- 
house, and there hewed him into pieces with their 
cutlasses. His screams brought out the overseer, 
whom they instantly shot. The rebels now found 
their way to the apartment of the refiner, and mae- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITOKY. 89 

sacred him in his bed. A young man lying sick in 
his chamber was left apparently dead of the wounds 
inflicted by their cutlasses. He had strength enough, 
however, to crawl to the next plantation, and relate 
the horrors he had witnessed. He reported that all 
the whites of the estate which he had left were mur 
dered, except only the surgeon, whom the rebels had 
compelled to accompany them, on the idea that they 
might stand in need of his professional assistance. 
Alarmed by this intelligence, the persons to whom it 
was communicated immediately sought their safety 
in flight. 

The revolters (consisting now of all the slaves be 
longing to that plantation) proceeded to the house 
of Mr. Clement, by whose negroes they were imme 
diately joined, and both he and his refiner were mas 
sacred. The murderer of Mr. Clement was his own 
postillion, (coachman), a man to whom he had always 
shown great kindness. The other white people on 
this estate contrived to make their escape. 

At this juncture the negroes on the estate of M^ 
Faville, a few miles distant, likewise rose and mur 
dered five white persons, one of whom (the attorney 
for the estate) had a wife and three daughters. These 
unfortunate women, while imploring for mercy of 
the savages on their knees, beheld the husband and 
father murdered before their faces. For themselves, 
they were devoted to a more horrid fate, and were 
carried away captives by the assassins. 

The approach of daylight served only to discover 
the sights of horror. It was now apparent that the 
negroes of all the estates in the plain acted in con- 


90 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

cert, and a general massacre of the whites took place 
in every quarter. On some few estates, indeed, the 
lives of the women were spared ; but they were re 
served only to gratify the brutal appetites of the ruf 
fians, and it is shocking to relate that many of them 
suffered violation on the dead bodies of their hus 
bands and fathers ! 

THE STANDARD OF THE NEGROES THE BODY OP A WHITE 
INFANT. 

In the town itself the general belief for some time 
was that the revolt was by no means as extensive, 
but a sudden and partial insurrection only. The 
largest sugar plantation on the plains was that of 
Mons. Gallifet, situated about eight miles from the 
town, the negroes belonging to which had always 
been treated with such kindness and liberality, and 
possessed so many advantages, that it became a pro 
verbial expression among the lower white people, in 
speaking of any man s good fortune, to say il est heu- 
reux un negre de G-allifet, (he is as happy as one of 
Gallifet s negroes). Mons. Odeluc, the attorney or 
agent for this plantation, was a member of the Gen 
eral Assembly, and being fully persuaded that the 
negroes belonging to it would remain firm in their 
obedience, determined to repair thither, to encourage 
them in opposing the insurgents, to which end he 
desired the assistance of a few soldiers from the town 
guard, which was granted him. He proceeded ac 
cordingly, but, on approaching the estate, to his sur 
prise and grief, he found all the negroes in arms on 
the side of the rebels, and (horrid to tell !) their stand- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 91 

ard was the body of a white infant, which they had 
recently impaled on a stake ! Mons. Odeluc had ad 
vanced too far to retreat undiscovered, and both he 
and his friend who accompanied him, with most of 
the soldiers, were killed without mercy. Two or three 
of the patrol escaped by flight, and conveyed the dread 
ful tidings to the inhabitants of the town. 

MANSIONS AND CANE FIELDS SET ON FIRE. 

By this time, all or most of the white persons had 
been fcund on several plantations, beirig massacred 
or forced to seek their safety in flight, the ruffians ex 
changed the sword for the torch. The buildings and 
cane-fields were every where set on fire, and the con 
flagrations, which were visible from the town in a 
thousand different quarters, furnished a prospect more 
shocking and reflections more dismal than fancy can 
paint or powers of man describe. 

Consternation and terror now took possession of 
every mind, and the screams of the women and 
children running from door to door, hightened the 
horrors of the scene. All the citizens took up arms, 
and the General Assembly vested the Governor with 
the command of the National Guard, requesting him 
to give such orders as the urgency of the case seemed 
to demand. One of the first measures was to send 
the white women and children on board the ships in 
the harbor, very serious apprehensions being enter 
tained concerning the domestic negroes within the 
town ; a great proportion of the ablest men among 
them were likewise sent on shipboard and closely 
guarded. 


92 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

There still remained in the city a considerable 
body of free mulattoes, who had not taken, or affect 
ed not to take, any part in the disputes between their 
brethren of color and the white inhabitants. Their 
situation was extremely critical, for the lower class of 
whites, considering the mulattoes as the immediate 
authors of the rebellion, marked them for destruction ; 
and the whole number in the town would undoubt 
edly have been murdered without scruple, had not the 
Governor and the Colonial Assembly vigorously inter 
posed and taken them under their immediate protec 
tion. Grateful for this interposition in their favor, 
(perhaps not thinking their lives otherwise secure,) 
all the able men among them offered to march imme 
diately against the rebels, and to leave their wives 
and children as hostages for their fidelity. Their offer 
was accepted, and they were enrolled in different 
companies of the militia. 

A VAIN ATTEMPT TO PUT DOWN THE NEGROES. 

The Assembly continued their deliberations 
throughout the night, amid the glare of surrounding 
conflagrations. The inhabitants being strengthened 
by a number of seamen from the ships, and brought 
into some degree of order and military subordination, 
were now desirous that a detachment should be sent 
out to attack the strongest body of the revolters. 
Orders were given accordingly, and Mons. de Touzard, 
an officer who had distinguished himself in the 
United States service, took the command of a party 
of militia and the troops of the line. With these he 
marched to the plantation of Mons. Latour, and at- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 93 

tacked a body of about four thousand of the rebel 
negroes. Many were destroyed, but to little purpose ; 
for Touzard, finding the number of revolters to in 
crease to more than a centuple proportion of their 
losses, was at length forced to retreat. The Governor, 
by the advice of the Assembly, now determined to 
act for some time solely on the defensive; and as it 
was every moment to be apprehended that the revolt 
ers would pour down upon the town, all the roads 
and passes leading into it were fortified. At the same 
time an embargo was laid on all the shipping in the 
harbor a measure of indispensable necessity, calcu 
lated as well to obtain the assistance of the seamen as 
to secure a retreat for the inhabitants in the last ex 
tremity. 

To such of the distant parishes as were open to 
communication, either by land or by sea, notice of the 
revolt had been transmitted within a few hours after 
advice of it was received at the Cape, and the white 
inhabitants of many of those parishes had therefore 
found time to establish camps, and form a chain of 
posts, which, for a short time, seemed to prevent the 
rebellion from spreading beyond the northern prov 
ince. Two of these camps were, however, attacked 
by the negroes who were here openly joined by the 
mulattoes and forced with great slaughter. At Don- 
don the whites maintained the contest for seven hours, 
but were overpowered by the infinite disparity of 
numbers, and compelled to give way, with the loss of 
upward of one hundred of their body. The survivors 
took refuge in the Spanish Territory. 

These two districts therefore the whole of the 


94 PROGEESS, SLAVERY, AND 

rich and extensive plain of the Cape, together with 
the contiguous mountains, were now wholly aban 
doned to the ravages of the enemy, and the cruelties 
which they exercised on such of the miserable whites 
as fell into their hands can not be remembered with 
out horror, nor reported in terms strong enough to 
convey a proper idea of their atrocity. 

THE HORRORS INCREASE WHITE MEN SAWED ASUNDER. 

They seized Mr. Blen, an officer of the police, and 
having nailed him alive to one of the gates of his 
plantation, chopped off his limbs, one by one, with 
an ax. 

A poor man named Roberts, a carpenter by trade, 
endeavoring to conceal himself from the notice of the 
rebels, was discovered in his hiding-place. The sav 
ages declared he should die in the way of his occu 
pation. Accordingly they bound him between two 
boards, and deliberately sawed him asunder. 

Monsieur Cardineau, a planter of Grand Riviere, 
had two natural sons by a black woman. He had 
manumitted them in infancy, and bred them up with 
great tenderness. They both joined in the revolt 
and when their father attempted to divert them from 
their purpose by soothing language and pecuniary 
consideration, they took his money and then stabbed 
him to the heart. 

All the white, and even the mulatto children whose 
fathers had not joined in the revolt, were murdered 
without exception, frequently before the eyes or cling 
ing to the bosoms of their mothers. Young women 
of all ranks were first violated by a whole troop of 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 95 

barbarians, and then generally put to death. Some 
of them were indeed reserved for the further gratifi 
cation of the lust of the savages, and others had their 
eyes scooped out with a knife. 

DAUGHTERS RAVISHED IN THE PRESENCE OF THEIR 
FATHERS. 

In the parish of Limbe, at a place called the Great 
Eavine, a venerable planter, the father of two beau- 
ful young ladies, was tied down by a savage ring 
leader of a band, who ravished his eldest daughter in 
his presence, and delivered over the other to one of his 
followers. Their passion being satisfied, they mur 
dered both the father and the daughters. 

In the frequent skirmishes between the foraging 
parties sent out by the negroes (who, after having 
burned every thing, were in scarcity of provisions,) 
and the whites, the rebels seldom stood their ground 
longer than to receive and return one single volley ; 
but they appeared again the next day, and though 
they were at length driven out of their intrenchments 
with infinite slaughter, yet their numbers seemed not 
to diminish. As soon as one body was cut off another 
appeared, and thus they succeeded in harassing and 
destroying the whites by perpetual fatigue, and by 
reducing the country to a desert.&quot; 

TWO THOUSAND PERSONS MASSACRED. 

To detail the various conflicts, skirmishes, massa 
cres and scenes of slaughter, which this exterminating 
war produced, were to offer a disgusting and frightful 
picture a combination of horrors, wherein we should 
behold cruelties unexampled in the annals of man- 


96 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

kind ; human blood poured forth in torrents ; the 
earth blackened with ashes, and the air tainted with 
pestilence. It was computed that within two months 
after the revolt first began, upwards of two thousand 
white persons, of all conditions, had been massacred ; that 
one hundred and eighty sugar plantations, and about 
nine hundred coffee, cotton and indigo settlements 
had been destroyed the buildings thereon being con 
sumed by fire and twelve hundred Christian fami 
lies reduced from opulence to such a state of misery 
as to depend altogether for their clothing and suste 
nance on public and private charity ! Of the insur 
gents it was reckoned that upward of ten thousand 
had perished by the sword or by famine, and some 
hundreds by the hand of the executioner ! 

In our judgment, with the desire to exercise com 
mon sense in thought and action, there is no subject 
so sacred ; there is no man so holy or devout in ap 
pearance ; there is no body of men so high ; there is 
no &quot;act so binding ; and there is no power so com 
manding ; that each should not be brought home to 
reason, cool and deliberate reason ; and if good or bad in 
their tendencies, let the world know it, for their ap 
probation or disapprobation ! 

In principle and in faith, we are no secessionists ; 
neither are we in spirit or in fact ; nor are we the 
least tinctured with Abolition doctrines, believing that 
both of these doctrines, in spirit and in fact, would 
destroy the best form of government ever devised by 
man for his prosperity and happiness ; but we are 
strict and literal conformists to the Constitution of 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 97 

the United States, without the right of invading on 
reserved rights and old and established usages. 

If we are the means of creating a being, such as 
human, or instrumental, for the preservation of our 
lives and property, and to ensure the pursuit of hap 
piness, it is natural for that being, let it be in any 
form, to struggle for life, using all its vital powers, 
and to sell all it has as dear as possible, according to 
constitutional powers. Otherwise, it subverts its own 
principles, and becomes the basis of anarchy and 
tyranny. The subjects which engross our pen in this 
dissertation are ones of the- most vital importance- to 
the well-being of the Sooth in their onward prosper 
ity and happiness ; and if the South is not prosperous 
and progressive, can the East, or &quot;West, or North be 
prosperous and progressive for any time to come ? 
Let men of reason and good common sense act on 
these suggestive hints, and do away with isms and 
impracticabilities^ and we shall have an America 
united, and proud as the eagle in her bearing, to that 
point of national distinction, which places at defiance 
the world besides ! 

In this dissertation, it occurs to us that we have 
clearly defined our constitutional sentiments, which 
are with those fathers whose geniuses reasoned from 
cause- to effect, and from effect to cause, in the happy 
blending together of their political sentiments in order 
to have formed that noble and God-like compact, 
which has nearly borne us down, most majestically 
and magnificently, to this period of time. Certainly 
this grand march towards progress in then a wilder 
ness must have received the acquiescence of a &quot; Deity 


98 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

believed,&quot; or we should not have beheld his smiles and 
approbations, manifested in every department of life, 
as well in agriculture as in the arts, as well in com 
merce as in the sciences. Little is known in history 
with reference to the subject of slavery running into 
prejudices and isms till the period of the American 
.Revolution, though the Quakers, as a sect, have ever 
been opposed to it, and consequently opposed to the 
organic order of creation, as related by Moses in the 
iirst chapter of Genesis. Isms had not then begun 
to grow on the subject to any extent ; for the slave 
trade was fully open, and the Northerners made large 
profits in that most lucrative commerce, in the form 
of carriers ; and to far the greatest extent, they were 
the very purchasers and sellers of what now thou 
sands of their descendants unite in saying that it is 
a foul curse upon the nation ! A curse brought on 
by whom ? It is ever a pleasant reflection to think 
of progress and intelligence, and to see these two 
twin brothers of charity and benevolence rise into 
being and grow into manhood. It has been exceed 
ingly pleasant for us to have contemplated as we have 
thus far in our work, the natural and astonishing 
levelopment of the progress and intelligence of the 
American people ; though these attributes of the 
highest order, as espied from the creation, are contem 
plated and possessed by few; therefore, we cannot 
call that man or woman progressive and intelligent 
who cannot comprehend any more than the ordinary 
branches of an education. They only possess the 
means of advancing, and become progressive and 
intelligent only insomuch as they do advance into 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 99 

the study of the natural sciences which govern the 
universe. These natural sciences are mathematics, 
as applied to the earth and the celestial bodies, natu 
ral philosophy, physiology, ethnology, zoology, as 
tronomy, botany, anatomy, chemistry, geography, 
mineralogy, geology, the law of electricity, the archi 
tecture of birds and insects, and the law of gravita 
tion, with the law governing the centripital and 
centrifugal forces in bodies. These studies should be 
pursued by every one having the least pretension to 
progress and intelligence ; and by these, and in rea 
soning by comparison and analogy with reference to 
those things, whether inanimate or animate, which 
we do understand from ocular demonstration before 
us each day, in the birth of plants and animals, with 
what we do not so fully understand, except from this 
process of drawing our deductions, we are enabled to 
arrive at just conclusions as to the order of creation 
and the laws, which God, in his manifest designs, 
intended for the government of man. These natural 
laws governing inanimate and animate matter below 
man, and in relation to man, we see most evidently 
displayed in the principles of production from the 
meanest inanimate matter to the animate matter in 
man, For each production under a class has im 
planted in it the germ of reproduction, in resemblance 
to the original, which the most fanatic worshipers of 
negroes cannot deny ; as for instance, if one of these 
dementated Abolitionists should plant corn j what 
would he expect the organic law would or should 
yield him? corn, or wheat, or barley? etc., etc., 
through the whole line of inanimate matter ? In the 


100 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

study of the natural sciences, we discover the organic 
law implanted in every class of inanimate and ani 
mate matter, with all the organs of life, to germinate 
each its kind, and from this law we deduce the law 
of motion, gravitation, specific gravity, and that of 
the centripital and centrifugal force in bodies, which 
become animated by electricity. This pervades all 
matter, and excites an affinity and fellowship with 
that matter of its own congeneric kind. Otherwise, 
the works of nature would be impure, and abound in 
hybrids, which would contravene the order of creation? 
and the most imperative commands of God. What 
ever we behold so mean on the earth, we discover by 
physical experiments r that each class have the organs 
of reproduction in their kind, and that all matter is 
governed by organic law, which God instituted in 
bodies in the march of his creation, through each of 
the three kingdoms. So far as we have been able to 
discover by researches, all matter throughout the 
three kingdoms, mineral, vegetable and animal, till 
we come to bipeds, obeys the organic law in repro 
duction and in motion ; and rising still higher in the 
scale of matter, till we soar, by the most powerful 
telescopes, to dwell among the celestial bodies, we see 
the same organic law governing their motions as when 
first created, for each, in its orbit, revolves with that 
exactness in motion which the most finished mathe 
matician could possibly expect. 

By the means of the physical sciences^ the white 
man has before him the chart of the organic law in 
bodies of jany form whatsoever, and it is by studying 
this law governing matter consisting of bodies, that 


ACQUISITION OF TEKHITOK7. 101 

we can deduce a proper law, adapted to our organi 
zation and government. In this consists our pro 
gressive intelligence, and without this adoption of 
organic law, ever just and wise, for our government 
on earth, what are we above the brute creation? 
or inanimate matter ? In choosing men to preside 
over us, as high officials, who are not well versed in 
the natural sciences, in the way of studying not only 
the best authors, but by the contemplation of their 
application to the government of man, as founded 
on organic law, we elect the brute, rather than the 
man, created in the image and after the likeness of 
his Creator ! This is a melancholy fact in this age 
of reason and common sense; we see it in every 
hamlet, village, and city in the United States. The 
ignorant bull dogs are preferred to men of mind and 
intelligence ! A most degenerate age ! How long will 
matter in the form of tender humanity last or stand 
such degeneracy, such departures from the order of 
creation! To an offended God this humanity will 
plead and appeal for a dethronement of such degen 
eracy in man, and the restoration of organic law, 
which governs mankind according to the form of our 
wise Constitution, molded in its organization after 
that of the earth, as heretofore remarked. 

Thus far, in this dissertation, it has been our prov 
ince to touch upon the intelligence and enterprise of 
Americans, and upon slavery as it seems to exist to 
most of the world, without searching into the forma 
tion of original matter. It is generally thought that 
it is a control or authority exercised by brute force, 
not given by any higher authority, than man assumes 


. , PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 


for his own special interest. The further object of 
this work will be to prove that God controls this in 
stitution in the same manner as he controls any speci 
fic object of his creation ; and hence we feel fully 
prepared to unfold the reasons for our believing 
slavery to be a Divine institution, which no less than 
a genius in the philosophy of reason will discover to 
the world, and set its thinking aright on this import 
ant and progressive subject. It is the clearness of 
reason that discovers truths to the world, which 
would otherwise lie hidden, and rob the world of its 
most material prosperity, if it could be silenced by 
atheism ! This we should spurn, as the fell demon 
that rebelled against heaven ! Our proof of slavery 
mainly lies in the first and fourth chapter ot Genesis, 
the principles of which we shall endeavor to fully un 
fold, and also in the Constitution of the United States. 


PART II. 

COLLATERAL PROOF OF SLAVERY FROM THE FIRST CHAP 
TER OF GENESIS, AND PROOF AS FOUNDED ON ORGAN 1C 
LAW. 

The object of words is the designation of ourselves 
and what we see in contradistinction to others, and 
their assemblage into sentences for the purpose of 
being conveyed to other persons, which serve, accord 
ing to the usages of individuals and nations, as a me 
dium of intercourse. 

Words i n a sentence have a signification, if proper 
ty applied; and according to usages and meanings 
attached to words at this age of reason and common 
sense, no words can be used to signify both black and 
white, yellow and blue, green and red, at the same time; 
for if they did, there would be such ambiguity and 
circumlocution in expressions, that when we should 
tell a servant to do one thing, the opposite would be 
done, and thus it would be throughout our whole in 
tercourse with our fellow-man. 

Our object in these expressions is to show conclu 
sively that our Great Parent had a design in our crea 
tion, and in the words he saw fit to let come down to 
our understandings, and that we must be governed by 
them in ascertaining his will and power, or the whole 
is nothing! 

The first chapter of Genesis ia full of meaning ac- 


104 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

cording to the words chosen to express that meaning, 
and hence in reasoning from cause to effect, and from 
effect to cause, the writer Moses, being an inspired 
man, wrote, we conclude, according to his inspiration 
by the Almighty, that man might know the manner 
of his workmanship ! 

Though ironically, the nation has been dreaming 
since its formation, and the colonies were from the 
year 1620, up to the time our national compact was 
formed, with respect to their acts of inhumanity to the 
negroes of Africa, still when we awoke from our 
slumbers the other day, and read the first chapter of 
Genesis written by Moses, we feel, without reading 
another, that the sin of slavery is washed from our 
hands, and that a just God will pronounce no sen 
tence of condemnation on those holding slaves. 

It may be, to prove our position beyond contro 
versy, and according to natural history whose order 
is laid down, necessary to quote each verse of the first 
chapter of Genesis, endeavoring to give the object and 
design of God in his workmanship. 

It is generally admitted that the Bible is the word 
of God by sound and logical reasoners, and that this 
Divinity exist as he may, is considered Omniscient, 
Omnipotent and Omnipresent. Bearing these Divine 
attributes in mind with reference to our God/we most 
naturally, logically, physically, and philosophically, 
conclude that He never created any thing in vain, but 
for a wise purpose, there was a design in view, and 
this is clearly manifest, as well in the ant, or moth, as in 
man ! By the principles of natural philosophy, by 
those of physiognomy, and physiology, we have 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 105 

proved and will prove the existences ofcolwsto be 
purely distinct in their formations from the whites. 
If the influence of climate would have any effect to 
change these subordinate and inferior existences to 
white, why would not the Indians of America, long 
before this, have become as white as we are ? living 
as many of them have, in the most temperate por 
tions of the earth. Are the Esquimaux Indians white ? 
or are they changing to whiteness ? Are the Tartars, 
and Chinese, and Japanese as white as we are ? or 
are they changing to whiteness ? Most of these na 
tions live in the temperate zones, and their colors are 
now as they were from the earliest time we have any 
mention of them. Were these changes admissible 
for one moment, as the ignorant, and stupid, and blind 
imagine; show us then at this juncture of time, any 
distinct races of colors! The Indians would have lost 
their physiological features in color, from such changes 
in nature : hence there would be no characteristics 
among them, at present, in color, representing their 
progenitors. And thus it would be, most assuredly, 
the case with reference to all existences of colors. 
From the designs of God in the Creation in the first 
chapter of Genesis, we shall prove, from facts and the 
light of reason, that all existences of colors were cre 
ated before man, and that the white man was after 
wards created ; that &amp;lt; the man and the female God 
commanded, * Have dominion etc., etc., etc., and that 
this means the existence of power over an inferior, 
with reference to which, God has given us no choice, 
except we rebel against this command, in terms most 
absolute ! 


106 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

Against this order of Creation which will be fully 
shown to the reader in our comments on the first 
chapter of Genesis, we defy the most astute reasoner 
to overthrow our principles and deductions, if they 
acknowledge this chapter to be the faithful narration 
of the creation. If they believe not in the Bible, they 
Will believe not in God, and hence, there can be no 
reason, nor argument with them. 

In the first verse of the first chapter of Genesis, 
Moses says, &quot;In the beginning, God created the 
Heaven and the earth.&quot; In this workmanship, there 
was design, and an object w T hich we shall presently see. 
There was an evident manifestation of power, and will 
coupled with intelligence and knowledge, also in this 
workmanship. 

In the second verse he says : &quot; And the earth was 
without form, and void ; and darkness was upon the 
face of the deep ; and the Spirit of God moved upon 
the face of the waters.&quot; From the expressions in 
this verse, we should conclude that the earth was in 
a semi-aqueous state, and that God yet felt that his 
work was just begun, for all was an abyss of confusion ; 
yet the &quot; face, or surface of the waters &quot; felt his influ 
ence ; however, his act in this changes nothing as yet. 

In .the third verse, he says : &quot; And God said, let 
there be light : and there was light,&quot; In this we see 
a manifest design to change darkness into light by 
dividing time ; however, we see in this no unnatural 
production or effect, but an Omnipotent Power exert 
ing His Will. 

In the fourth verse, he says ; &quot; And God saw the 
light, that it was good; and God divided the light 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 107 

from the darkness.&quot; From this verse, if words con 
vey any thing, we should conclude that He was 
pleased with His work, emanating as it must have 
done, from the necessity of the case to complete His 
whole grand design. Hence, He continued His labors 
by dividing the light from the darkness. There was 
an object in this, or He w^ould not have done it. It 
was to further his good object. 

In the fifth verse he says : &quot; And God called the 
light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And 
the evening and the morning were the first day.&quot; The 
terms made use of in these expressions convey to our 
minds what we know to exist from causes and effects 
which surround us. They were appropriate to the 
time in the course of the twenty-four hours. 

In the sixth verse he says : &quot; And God said, Let 
there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and 
let it divide the waters from the waters.&quot; To carry out 
His whole designs in His creation, He saw the neces 
sity of this firmament, and He willed it into existence; 
consequently, there was a design. 

In the seventh verse, he says : &quot; And God made the 
firmament, and divided the waters which were under 
the firmament from the waters which were above the 
firmament, and it was so.&quot; In this verse, there is 
nothing but a clear manifestation of his will and power 
to carry out other objects, requisite to the whole 
creation. 

In the eighth verse, he says : &quot; And God called the 
firmament Heaven. And the evening and morning 
were the second day.&quot; In this, we see the designa 
tion of names for specific objects. 


108 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

In the ninth verse, he says : &quot; And God said, Let 
the waters under the heaven be gathered together 
into one place, and let the dry land appear : and it 
was so.&quot; This verse shows the exertion of His power, 
and the control over what He had made. 

In the tenth verse he says : &quot; And God called the 
dry land earth, and the gathering together of the 
waters called he seas ; and God saw that it was 
good.&quot; 

Here we see the formation of land as distinct from 
water, which was made for a further object ; and of 
the waters into seas for all the objects, of which they 
are now capable. In this verse futurity was marked 
out. 

In the eleventh verse he says : &quot;And God said, Let 
the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed 
and the fruit tree yielding fruit, after his kind, whose 
seed is in itself, upon the earth ; and it was so.&quot; 

In this verse we see that the earth is made to pro 
duce grass, herbs and trees ; but observe that, in the 
order of creation, eaeh is made to produce seed of its 
own kind. Therefore, grass seed could not produce 
oats, nor wheat, nor barley, nor rye corn, nor & potato a 
turnip, nor a beet a raddish. He pronounced this as 
He had the other parts of his creation, that &quot;it 
was so.&quot; 

In the twelfth verse he says: &quot;And the earth 
brought forth grass, and herb yielding seed after his 
kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in 
itself, after his kind ; and God saw that it was good.&quot; 

The comments on the eleventh verse will suffice for 
this ; though, however, we see here, without mueh 


OF TERRITORY. 

exertion to reason, that God pronounced or saw it was 
good 9 that everything above enumerated should pro 
duce after its kind, taking particular precaution that 
each class of grass, herb and trees, should have the 
powers of reproduction from their own seeds, show 
ing thereby that he intended no intermixtures. This 
showed a knowledge of future consequences, and that 
He was equal to the task before him ; for nothing did 
he create in vain. 

In the thirteenth verse he says : &quot;And the evening 
and the morning were the third day.&quot; Here we see 
a day measured, meaning the period of time necessary 
for the sun to revolve on its own axis, during a por 
tion of which Kght and darkness prevail under their 
appropriate significations, day and night. In this 
view he had in contemplation the sun, moon and 
stars. 

In the fourteenth verse he says : &quot;And God said, 
Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven, 
to divide the day from the night ; and let them be 
for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years.&quot; 
In this He created the sun, moon and stars, for all 
the beneficent purposes we see them turned to ; He 
knew their influences upon the earth, and that they 
were indispensable in the economy of creation, as 
heat must be imparted to all bodies to facilitate pro 
duction ; for nothing grows among icebergs. Also 
in this, He contemplates the seasons by the rotary 
motion of the earth around the sun, knowing the 
effect produced when she was the greatest distance 
from him. There was a purpose in this, that all parts 
might receive a pro rata benefit, proportioned to the 


110 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

distance they are situated from the equator. By 
those lights he divided time, 

In the fifteenth verse he says : &quot;And let them be 
for lights in the firmament of the heaven, to give 
light upon the earth ; and it was so.&quot; This verse is 
only the echo of the preceding, and its meaning is 
fully understood by it. 

In the sixteenth verse he says : &quot;And God made 
two great lights ; the greater to rule the day, and the 
lesser light to rule the night: he made the stars 
also.&quot; This is all gathered from the fourteenth 
verse; and consequently, we see only a change in 
phraseology, without adding force and eloquence to 
language. 

In the seventeenth verse he says : &quot;And God set 
them in the firmament of the heaven, to give light 
upon the earth.&quot; This is another form of expression 
for the substance contained in the fourteenth verse. 
The objects of these different forms of expressions, to 
set forth the same intent, were obviously made to 
impress their weight upon the &quot; man,&quot; with refer 
ence to this day s labor. For it was wonderful, yet 
not so for Him, who formed it. 

In the eighteenth verse he says : &quot;And to rule over 
the day and over the night, and to divide the light 
from darkness ; and God saw that it- was good.&quot; In 
this verse the functions of those lights are made to 
continue, with reference to ruling over the day and 
night, and dividing the light from the darkness. God 
was pleased with this effect of his workmanship, and 
saw that &quot; it was good.&quot; 

In the nineteenth verse he says ; &quot;And the evening 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. Ill 

and the morning were the fourth day.&quot; In this we 
see a design in the enumeration of time, designating 
it as the fourth day of his workmanship. 

In the twentieth verse he says : &quot;And God said, 
Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving 
creature that hath life, and fowl that may fly above 
the earth in the open firmament of heaven.&quot; Here 
we see the first instance of animal life, as adapted to 
the waters and to the earth. This we shall mention 
again by analogy, and as evidence in our position. 

In the twenty-first verse he says : &quot;And God cre 
ated great whales, and every living creature that 
moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly 
after their kind, and every winged fowl after his 
kind : and God saw that it was good. 7 In this verse, 
when we test it, we .discover that the Almighty was 
specific with reference to the creation of the animals 
thus described, for he created each one after his class, 
n ot with the view that the whale would produce the 
sea-lion; the codfish the alligator; the shad the oys 
ter; and so on, by analogy in contrasting. . Thus far 
do we see the order ot nature perfect. Even He had 
an eye to the fowls of the air, that each class should 
produce its own kind, which we see exemplified every 
where around us ; as the mosquito fly produces its 
kind, not the bat; the eagle his kind, not the hen; 
and thus the grand order travels on in perfect har 
mony with itself: for each class mates by itself, hav 
ing no cohabitive desire for the other classes. This 
is natural it is the law of nature. Otherwise, the 
mosquito might mate with the ostrich] and thus dis 
similar companionships might be formed throughout 


112 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

this order ; and what an unique and grotesque sight 
it would present to our understandings ! &quot;God,&quot; in 
his wisdom, &quot; saw that this was good&quot; that is, that 
each class should produce his own kind. 

In the twenty-second verse he says: &quot;And God 
blessed them, saying, Be fruitful and multiply, and 
lill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in 
the earth.&quot; From this verse we must necessarily 
conclude that the Almighty was much pleased with 
his performance, inasmuch as He blessed them, and 
commanded them to be fruitful, desiring a perpetuity 
of the same animals created thus by Him; though 
this perpetuity was ordered to be separate and distinct, 
each class co-operating with its own, and producing 
its own kind ! 

In the twenty-third verse he says : &quot;And the even 
ing and the morning were the fifth day.&quot; Thus we 
see the labors of the great First Cause distinctly con 
sidered by days ; and by this means we perceive the 
separate acts of the Almighty in his creation. 

In the twenty-fourth verse he says : &quot;And God 
said, Let the earth bring forth the living creature after 
his kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the 
earth, after his kind: aud it was so.&quot; This is an 
important verse, and it may be well for us to ponder 
deeply its meanings and weight in the creation, or 
we shall cheat ourselves out of a knowledge and 
proof of the creation of the whole of the progressive 
existences of colors, possessing degrees of humanity. 
We say progressive existences, in contradistinction to 
human, because is any white man or woman willing 
to admit that any of the tribe of apes or colored ex- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 113 

istences possess the same humanity as he or she does ? 
In no other part of the Bible have we an account of 
the creation of the ape tribes and the colored races, 
except in this word &quot; creature,&quot; in this verse. Ponder 
it well, for the creation in this chapter is finished, and 
the colors as well as the classes were a portion of that 
creation, and were finished ! The labor of creating 
everything, whether inanimate or animate, was fin 
ished during these six days, each made to produce its 
kind ; or otherwise, the ass might have produced the 
ox through a series of changes, and the mare the 
elephant, in the same manner. True, in the lower 
classes of animals we see different colors from their 
parents ; but have we seen from black parents white 
children ? or from white parents black children ? or 
from Indian parents w r hite or black children ? or 
from Chinese parents, black, white, or Indian child 
ren ? or from the Malay parents, the negro, Chinese, 
white, or Indian children ? In our day, and age of 
reason and common sense, we have not seen these 
prodigies of nature; and had they been common 
during the past ages, however so remote, should we 
not now and then,have some traces of them presented 
to our understandings in the form of distinct tribes ? 
Could the line of demarcation have been kept so dis 
tinct, with reference to the different races, so long, 
had it n&amp;lt;Dt been so ordered by the Almighty ? In his 
creating of the grasses, the herbs, the trees, the ani 
mate in the waters, and the fowls of the air, we dis 
cover that each class was made to produce after his 
kind ; and that peculiar care and foresight are exer 
cised to carry out this order of nature. Distinct 
y 


114 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

classes having been observed in the economy of na 
ture thus far, where else in the Bible have we any 
right to look for the origins of the colored races, if 
not in this verse ? and to take the word &quot;creature&quot; to 
mean the plurality, or the whole of those progressive, 
existences possessed of color ? 

When Canaan was cursed, not for his own sin of 
seeing his gruadfather naked, but for that of his father, 
he was not sent into Africa, as many have supposed, 
but he lived in Asia Minor, where his descendants 
were long afterwards known to be turning up white. 
No mark was put upon him to designate his color 
from that of his uncles or his brethren, for a curse 
does not mean a black color. And thus we can gain 
no clue to the colored races in the ninth chapter of 
Genesis, verses 24, 25, 26 and 27 ; nor have we any 
right to expect any clue to the colored races in this 
chapter, for the Almighty finished his work in six 
days, in the first chapter of Genesis. Would his work 
have been finished and pronounced finished in six days, 
and then recommenced after the flood in making 
the colored existences ? Look at the long lapse of time 
between the first creation and this supposed creation 
of the negro or the colored races. The Bible is un 
questionably correct, but men s understandings are 
not always correct, nor are their reasoning faculties 
generally so. As we can discover no where else the 
negro or the colored races, or the apes, were created 
except according to the purport of verse 24, in the 
first chapter of Genesis, we must conclude that they 
were created before man, and subordinate to him, like 
.all other inferior .existences of colors. Let reason, O 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 115 

man! be placed on her throne, and tell the tale, when 
skeptics doubt the word of God ! 

In the twenty -fifth verse he says : &quot;And God made 
the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after 
their kind, and everything that creepeth upon the 
earth after his kind ; and God saw that it was good/ 

The Bible abounds in phrases of repetition, which 
add nothing explanatory to the preceding or succeed 
ing verse. This is the case as to verse 25, which does 
not fully explain verse 24, and it advances nothing 
new ; hence we must be governed by those verses 
that create action, and that bring some new event to 
light. With such verses, as with geniuses, we see in 
them a new impression, which gives -them weight 
and importance. Therefore, in this verse, we see 
nothing which would lead us to change our ideas and 
impressions as to our comments on verse 24, with 
reference to &quot; living creature,&quot; meaning the existences 
of colors, as the Mongolian, Indian, Malay and Afri 
can ; nor can we see but that they were created in 
the order of creation, by a series of God s will, in 
rising from the first stage of the mineral kingdom, to 
man, the last stage, of the animal kingdom. 

W/w pretends to doubt this position, when he sur 
veys, with an eye of a critic and a philosopher, the 
inferior races who walk the earth erect ? Are they 
of our flesh and of our blood? who can say yea, when 
he sees the hue stamped -shortly after the offspring- 
enters the world ? If there was any chance work in 
this proceeding of nature, and if there was not mani 
fest design on the part of the Almighty in every dis 
tribution of Ins workmanship, why -should we .not 


116 FROGRESS, SLAVERY, AN1&amp;gt; 

notice colored mothers producing children of differ 
ent colors from their own colors, when their consort* 
were like themselves? The reason is obvious, that 
each, whether inanimate or animate, was ordered to 
produce its own kind ! In this we see the wisdom 
of the Almighty manifested, for when nature conflicts 
against nature in the embrace of animals of distinct 
classes, whatever their positions may be ? how marked 
are the effects in deterioration ! and how soon, let 
this be continued, will such anomalies be closed from 
reproduction, when they persist in warring against 
nature ? Cattle means whatever is servicable to man f 
as being of an animate nature, whether for labor or 
food; and every creeping thing means all else below r 
cattle, in the scale of existence. Thus far &quot; God saw 
that it (His work) was good/ 7 

In the twenty-sixth verse he says; &quot;And God said. 
Let us make man in our image, after our likeness ; 
and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, 
and the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over 
all the earth, and over every creeping thing that 
creepeth upon the earth.&quot; This is another important 
verse for our consideration, the magnitude of which 
is insufficiently understood. God beheld all nature 
smiling and joyous at that juncture of time, and 
aaid : Let ws, that is myself and nature f make man in 
our image, after our likeness. If one should go into 
the house of a friend, and see a new-born babe, and 
see marked features on its face resembling his father 
or mother, how natural is the expression in saying 
that such a babe is the &quot; image &quot; of its father or 
mother, ad is formed after his or her likeness I This 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 117 

act of the Almighty would pre-suppose form, image 
and likeness in himself similar to man, whom he had 
thus created. It would be natural for man, in this case, 
to resemble the superior power ; and hence we conclude 
that man is the type of the Almighty, not that of 
nature in general. This is a natural, philosophical, 
and physiological conclusion, to be deduced from the 
words embraced in this verse, now under review. 

There is no account of but one man being created 
in this verse, but the word them is explained in the 
preceding verse in alluding to male and female. Can 
we suppose for one moment, carrying ourselves back 
to this grand juncture of time, ever so memorable in 
the creation, that the Almighty possessed two or 
more images or likenesses, by which we mean, in 
plain language, colors as well as forms ? If the plu 
rality of the human family is meant by the term man, 
meaning one of each of the races, which is absurd in 
itself, we have no account of but one female, who 
was created at the same time that the first man was, 
or in conjunction with him ; for we obtain our 
knowledge of her in the same verse we have any in 
timation of him the first man ; and the command 
ment as to their course of action runs together, 
devolving as much on her as on him, to perform 
each, her and his respective part. This is plain, une 
quivocal language. Consequently man, the white 
man, whose thoughts soar to heaven and tell, with 
unerring certainty, the coming of comets, and bring 
worlds to this earth, was created in the image and 
after the likeness of the Almighty; and we havo 
abundant proofs of our race being as distinct now as 


118 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

then, from the other races, arising from peculiar 
national characteristics, &nd from the arts and sciences, 
which establish our civilization and enlightenment 
above that of the other races. 

If the Mongolians, Malays, Indians and Africans, 
called in this work &quot; the progressive existences of 
color,&quot; were created equal with the white race, and 
if God had intended to have had them so, and not 
as they are, &quot; hewers of wood and drawers of water,&quot; 
he has been an inconsistent and an unjust God since 
He created them : for at the time of their creation, 
he could have molded them like us in intellect and 
shape of head, if he had not wished to have molded 
them otherwise like us ; but it is evident that this 
was not done with the negro, nor with the other 
progressive existences of color, for if it had been, 
their progress and destiny in the arts and sciences 
would have not been dissimilar to our own ; and 
they would have made their mark in creation, as the 
white race has done. Does natural or civil history 
tell u-s of their advancements and progress to civili 
zation and enlightenment, except as they come in 
contact with the whites, when we take a survey 
of the colored nations, the petty colored tribes, and 
the white nations that live on the globe ? 

If the Chinese and Japanese, or the Hindoo, or any 
oriental nation, indicate a high civilization, to us it 
is lost in such indication ; for as yet, we have not 
caught the shadow of it, even in semblance form; 
however, they manifest much ingenuity in many of 
their manufactured articles, yet this is not of the 
highest order; it is art, not science. 


ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 110 

Iii the twenty-seventh verse he says : &quot; So God 
created man in his own image, in the image of God 
created He him ; male and female created He them! 
How definite are these words! and how noble and 
God-like is man thus created ! If we have any right 
to reason at all, or think for ourselves, with reference 
to our origin, is it to be contradicted or disputed by 
skeptics, that the texture of God, our first great Pa 
rent, was not of the finest and most intelligent, such 
as called forth the creation ? as it is not, nor can it 
be disputed, we conclude man, that is, white man, 
was created in the image of his father, with reference 
to everything that concerned him, for he had imme 
diate knowledge in naming &quot; all cattle, the fowl of 
the air, and every beast of the field.&quot; If he was like 
his father in the designation of appropriate names, 
which showed innate knowledge, he must have been 
like him in color and form, that would include the 
word &quot;image.&quot; This means more than form; it 
means some of the essential attributes which are 
given it by its Original, ard in resemblance to it 
the Original. 

Hence, we must conclude from all we can deduce 
from verses 26 and 27, that the &quot; man means the 
white man, who is to form the ruling race, and who 
is thus created in the image and after the likeness of 
his father. The white nations of the earth are the 
living witnesses of these facts, and will ever serve aB 
memorable monuments in tracing our descent from 
our great Parent, and in establishing, in our minds, 
that we are the chosen ones thus created to rule the 
earth ! If we were not, why should we foreshadow 


120 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

it in the march to munificence and enlightenment? 
In this verse, He created man s mate, for &quot; male and 
female created He them.&quot; It is further obvious that 
the consort of the &quot; man &quot; was created as above an 
nounced, from the reading of the following verse : 

In this, the twenty-eighth verse, Moses says : &quot;And 
God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruit 
ful and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue 
it, and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and 
over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing, 
that moveth upon the earth.&quot; In this we see that 
two are meant, for man was not created an hermaph 
rodite, with the ability, in this chapter, of perpetuat 
ing his own species. It is evident that two distinct 
persons are meant, one of each gender, with the capa 
bility of propagating their kind ; or the Almighty 
would not have commanded them to &quot; multiply and 
replenish the earth.&quot; He knew their ability, and 
the order of nature was complete ; for from his con- 
ceptions sprang designs and wonders, though accord 
ing to nature ! 

In this verse, the Almighty gave them, that is, the 
u man and the female,&quot; dominion over the waters and 
over everything upon the earth. He made them the 
sole lord and lordess of the waters and the earth ; for 
dominion means a right to exercise a power, a con 
trol over a thing, or it means nothing at al). In no 
other part of the creation in this chapter have we 
any notice of God s giving dominion to the lower 
classes of existences : he reserves it for man and his 
consort, who are the noblest and the last specimens 
of his workmanship. This is evident from the read- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 121 

ing of the verse under consideration. Wherefore, we 
must conclude that \ve have conferred on us, by the 
power and will of the Almighty, the dominion, that 
is, the authority given us at the time of the creation, 
to direct, guide, control and subdue all else in the 
waters and on the earth, that is, make them subser 
vient to our purposes and wills ! Or otherwise, there 
would have been no object in giving the dominion, 
as it was not sought, but given ! Could there hav&amp;lt;3 
been races created after man, or distinct races created 
with him, according to the remaining verses in this 
chapter, or to this verse ? We certainly have no 
account of such events, and we must be content with 
what we have in our possession, and with what ie 
discoverable to us by the philosophy of reason and 
common sense. 

The order of creation shows pre-knowledge ; for 
&quot; the earth was without form and darkness was upon 
the face of the deep.&quot; If there had not been design 
in God s workmanship throughout, why would he 
not have created man first, and so on down, before 
giving form to the earth ? Because it is evident that 
he would have had no resting place, and nothing to 
have eaten. God knew man s nature in the future. 

The heaven and the earth were the first objects of 
creation with the Almighty. Light was the second 
thing created. He knew that it consumed nothing 
of what he was to create; He knew that it would 
exist by its material nature. His division of light 
from darkness created no consumer unprovided for. 
He created a firmament, which in itself is no con 
sumer. It existed, and exists as a barrier thus de- 


122 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

scribed in the act of creation ; in this \ve see design 
we see a master-touch towards the future. We also see 
that this order and process of creation or formation 
are natural, and are thus far self-existent bythemal- 
ter latent in each. The formation of the waters into 
one place created n evident consumer ; consequently, 
everything thus far in creation was wisely provided 
for ; the earth was formed by the division of the 
waters, the elements of which were co-existent with 
what he had created. In the creation of grass, herb 
and fruit tree, we see that there is a basis for them 
to grow on, as the earth is already created, with all 
the elements necessary to their bed and sweeling, at 
this juncture ; and therefore, they were not formed 
in vain ! A wise provision had been made for them, 
and consequently a design was manifest. In this por 
tion of creation God exercised his omniscience with 
reference to all future time, for He was specific in his 
orders in the division of the productions of his crea 
tion. In this Pie foreshadowed his wisdom, or else, 
if intermixtures had been ordered, the earth would, 
in the process of time, have been overgrown with 
useless weeds, instead of growths for food. Would 
He have shown as much pre-knowledge, if He nad 
created the lower order of animals before He had 
created the earth, or grass, herb and fruit tree ? He 
knew the former must live on the earth, and feed on 
its productions ; hence the order of creation manifests 
infinine wisdom, and demonstrates a design in all of 
these doings. In order to m&kQ these grow and produce, 
God creates the lights in the firmament. Had He 
created the lights fast, they would have had nofunc- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 123 

tions to have performed on the earth ; especially the 
sun, the great dispenser of light and heat, so necessary 
to the growth of grass, herb and tree. The seeds 
which had been created and put in the earth, lay 
dormant, though swelling to bursting forth ; hence 
they needed no sun till the next day, when the great 
dispenser was formed for action, but not in vain! 

Earth soon smiled in being beautified with the most 
happy effects of these latent seeds. In this order, 
nothing as yet is formed in vain! By the creation of 
&quot; the moving creature &quot; from the waters, would pre 
suppose that the waters had all the elements of food 
necessary for their existence, with the influence of the 
sun, as these could not exist on the earth, nor feed by 
their natures from its productions. &quot; Moving Crea 
ture &quot; is a term used to comprehend specific classes of 
animals made to live in the waters, or amphibious 
animals, with all their colors and different forms ; for 
colors in these are formed in the same manner as in 
the higher scale of creation ; and hence, color is .a 
part of creation, as it is incorporated with every ob 
ject of si-glit or touch. Had &quot;the moving creature 
been created prior to the sun, for the want of heat on 
the waters to create growths for their food, they would 
have perished of hunger ; for food is necessary for 
them. In this we see pre-knowledge and wisdom dis 
played in all this workmanship. In the creation of 
these animals of the waters, there is no chance work; 
they all come from the term &quot; moving creature&quot; a 
noun of multitude, with all of their varied classes 
and with all their shades of colors; for does the rete mu- 
cosum, which is under the cuticle of the human family, 


124 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

and of the progressive existences of color &amp;lt;sand which 
reflects the distinctions in colors between the human 
family and the progressive existences of colors, come 
by chance; or does the coloring in the skin of the 
water animals come by chance ? which distinguishes 
the one class from the other ? 

If this which is so important in characterizing colors, 
is the workmanship of chance, why is not light the 
same ? for in each we see an evident design, a wise 
design for the white race ; for their white color alone 
makes them feel God-like, and look with scorn on ex 
istences of other colors, though admitting, they possess 
some of the attributes of man, proportioned to the 
sphere they were created to fill in the scale of being. 
If there had not been a purpose with God in his 
creation, why did he create the fowl of the air after 
he had created the grass, the herb and the fruit tree ? 
God pre-knew that they would be consumers of the 
products of the earth; and consequently, they must 
have something to consume. Does this not, our dear 
skeptics, foreshadow a wise pre-knowledge ? 

In his creating of &quot; the living creature, cattle, creep 
ing thing, and beast,&quot; we see most evident marks of 
Omniscience. &quot;With reference to life and motion, we 
see no difference between the terms &quot; moving creature 
and living creature,&quot; for an existence could not move 
without living, nor could he live without moving. 
But the difference consists in the mode of application ; 
for the term &quot; moving creature &quot; presents itself, with 
reference solely to the animals created from the 
waters ; while the term living creature, by analogy and 
comparison with the former term, presents itself with 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY, 125 

reference solely to the existences of colors created from 
the earth, subordinate and inferior to man. If the 
former term has produced so many varied animal 
existences from the waters, which the most stupid 
do not question, why should not the latter term 
be equally as prolific and bounteous in producing 
the progressive existences of colofs^or those bearing a 
resemblance to &quot; the man ;&quot; though subordinate and 
inferior ? when we see a wise provision made in the 
twenty-fourth verse of the first chapter of Genesis,, 
for all animals walking on all fours, in the terms, 
&quot; cattle, creeping thing, and beast&quot; without the term liv 
ing creature. The Creation was finished and completed 
in six consecutive days, and if we can not, in reason 
ing by comparison between the term &quot; moving crea 
ture and living creature,&quot; deduce the existences of colors 
walking erect, from the latter term, in the same man 
ner as we do and must the fish, reptiles, and mon 
sters, moving in the waters from the former term, 
where in the order of creation can we place them 
without subjecting ourselves to militate on the laws of 
nature and the principles of physiology ? God has 
formed nothing in vain ! If all the existences including 
man were created from our common parentage, we 
should see no evident work of design in our creation, 
as we see it in the grass, herb and fruit-tree; for each 
of these is made by the organic law in creation, to pro 
duce after his class as well as animals of the waters, 
and the cattle, creeping thing, and beaet of the earth 
are made to produce after their classes, severally. By 
this form of comparison between the grass, herb, fruit- 
tree, water animals, cattle, creeping thing, including 


126 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

beast; and the existences of colors, embracing the 
white man created alone, if there was not as muck 
design in creating these existences of colors, each after 
his class and man also after his class, we should dis 
cover that God exercised more design and more distinc 
tion in all below the existences of co/o?,and man, than 
he did in these ; hence this part of creation, if we 
should take the received notions of stupid donkies, 
was not ordered to produce each his kind; conse 
quently the rete mucosum, which, under the cuticle in 
the human family, and the progressive existences of 
colors is a spongy, and porous membrane, containing 
the coloring fluid, came by chance, and manifests no 
design, which would conclusively prove, that colors 
came peradventure ; consequently under the same 
law of production, progressive existences, and man, 
came by chance; for if one part of them, that is the 
coloring part, which distinguishes them apart at a 
glance, came by chance, why not the whole part? If 
an artist should agree to take your likeness, and 
draw the external figure, giving the full outlines, 
without giving it color to distinguish you from ex- 
t stences of colors, would your likeness be finished and 
complete ? Hence upon the same principle of reason 
ing, would the likeness reflecting the existences of 
co/w^and our race, have been finished and completed 
by God, had he not formed, us all at the time of our 
creation with that rete mucosum containing the dis 
tinct coloring fluids? This is a parallel case; it is 
brought home to our understandings by the light of 
reason and common sense. And will ye, Oh ye skep 
tics, cavil at the order of creation, when ye see truth 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 127 

brought home so plainly to your understandings, ex 
cept ye will be blind in spite of reason s light. Ye s-eo 
the abyss of Hell before you; but ye have not manly in 
dependence enough to renounce your sin s against God 
and his Divine Institution, and hence ye would drag 
all creation to the same abyss of ruin and dispair, as ye 
must inhabit ! With reference to the coloring fluid 
contained in the rete mucosum, under the cuticle of 
the human being, and existences of colors, we see that 
of the white race bears an affinity for the white race; 
and consequently they generate together, live together, 
and form governments by conventional agreements 
with each other, and look upon all existences of colors 
as subordinate and inferior; for what white person, 
having been well educated, would, even within the 
walls of his own house, where none but himself and 
family could see, sit at table or sleep with an existence 
of color, except he did it for bunkum ? and to force an 
unnatural equality, to gain a nefarious political end ? 
We see, in the African, the Polynesian, the Mongo 
lian, and the Indian, his coloring fluid bears the 
same affinity for each specific class as that did in the 
Caucasian race just mentioned ; and consequently, 
the affinity in coloring causes the affinity for gener 
ating with each other, in contradistinction with thos&amp;lt; 
not of the same color ; and this natural law of prefer 
ence as to generating with a class of the same color, 
pervades the whole creation as ordered by the Al 
mighty, or it would not be so. And its being so in 
the whole of the inanimate creation, and the animate 
creation below the existences of color, and man, would 
it show a wise design in the order of creation by the 


128 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

Almighty, to have not created the same distinctions, 
in the upper order of creation, making each to gener 
ate after his class ? and is it supposable for a mo 
ment, that God was not as mindful of the creation of 
the existences of colors, and man, causing each to gen 
erate after his class, as he was in the creation of the 
inanimate, and the low animal order of creation f If 
he was not, God is a partial God, and does not fore 
shadow his Omniscience ! and would show the char 
acteristics of a man, rather than the attributes of 
himself! 

The creation of man and his consort was the last 
great act of God, and through the inspiration of 
Moses as recorded in the Hebrew language, we have 
all the several terms representing the creation ; and 
the most of them are made to imply a noun of mul 
titude. We see before us what the order of creation 
has produced, and we do not believe it to be chance 
work , or there would have been no design ; and con 
sequently, the creation would have been as likely to 
have been one thing as another. The seeds, as corn, 
wheat, and barley, were among the first of the organic 
seeds organized, with a design to sustenance ; and when 
we see the smut in any of these, we behold it come 
by chance, a freak of nature, not by design, the 
work of God, as our humble, sinful, loving Abolition- 
ists would gladly lead us to suppose: for it is of no 
use, therefore a prodigy of nature without design ; 
and if we should admit that there was a design of 
God in turning this grain to smut, we should be 
forced to admit that he created matter in vain, which 
would belie the works of God ! Wherefore, we must 


ACQUISITION OF TEKRITORY. 129 

conclude that the white race was created under the 
term man ; and man especially so, for if we should 
admit that the &quot;man&quot; was a red man like an Indian, 
we should make the white race smut in comparison 
with the terms, corn, wheat, and barley, when turned 
to smut, a prodigy of nature the work of chance ! 
Oh, ye skeptics, ye idolators! when will ye learn wis 
dom by age, polluted and contaminated as ye are by 
your own self-conceit and corruption ? when ye call 
slavery no Divine Institution, ye behold your mar- 
tyred God in your own perversity of will, and in self- 
contradiction, to the command of the Almighty. 
Every thing which we behold indicates, on the part 
of God in his creation, a perfect design that pervades 
the whole inanimate and animate nature. Conse 
quently, there is no design on the part of God in the 
production of prodigies, but it is a combination of 
fortuitous circumstances, which soon end, in non- 
production. 

In the twenty-ninth verse, he says : &quot; And God 
said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing 
seed, which is upon the fajce of all the earth, and 
every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding 
seed ; to you it shall be for meat.&quot; Therefore we dis 
cover what He intended, in part, should be for the 
subsistence of man. With reference to the unde- 
standing of this verse, no further comments are 
necessary. 

In the thirtieth verse he says : &quot; And to every 
beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and 
to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein 
there is life, I have given every green herb for meat 


130 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

and it was so.&quot; In this we see the subsistence in 
tended for the lower and the lowest class of animal 
existence ; and in giving us dominion over all lower 
animal life, he has pointed out in our natures, in our 
likes, and in our dislikes, what food or meats among 
these classes would be the most befitting to promote our 
strength and digestion. We cannot feed on man, for 
nature repels the desire. It is never thought of 
among the white race, even in the most savage 
state. We cannot bear in mind any point of history 
where man s feeding on his fellow-man was a usage ; 
however, it has occurred in some severe cases of hun 
ger, as when parties have been wrecked at sea, and 
have saved themselves in small boats, by choosing 
lots, who should be killed to feed the balance ! In 
this view* look at natural history among the lower 
classes of the progressive existences, possessing de 
grees of humanity, and to what extent do we not 
behold cannibals or anthropophagi give vent to their 
passions in feeding on their captives taken in war ! 
This is now the usage among most of the negro 
chieftains of Africa ; it was the usage among most 
of the savages of America; it is the usage among 
the savages on the islands of the Pacific ocean ! Call 
these existences made of our flesh and our blood, and 
over whom our humanity should iveep to tax their 
sweat to make them feel obedient to the command of 
God ! More might we weep over the task and state 
of the ox, or the horse, or the sheep ; for they feed 
not by their perversity, on their fellow species. Call 
these races, these interior races, as human as we are, 
in view of their eating their fellow-species, and in 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 131 

view of our, man s being made in the image and after 
the likeness of God ? Bestore, O reader ! reason to 
her throne, and teach yourself penetration and dis 
crimination, ere your judgment is formed! 

In the thirty-first verse he says : &quot;And God saw 
everything that he had made, and behold, it was very 
good. And the evening and the morning were the 
sixth day.&quot; In this we see that God exercised vision 
not unlike us, for he saw what He had made, in the 
same manner as we see what we make, and He pro 
nounced it good, in the same manner as we pronounce 
our workmanship good. This indicates that ice are of 
the same humanity as himself. 

In this verse the Great Archetype closes his work, 
and everything is complete for action ; the machinery 
of the universe has received all its constituent parts, 
either inanimate or animate ; and natural philosophy 
clearly demonstrates that there has been no change 
in the quantity of matter since the creation, for each 
part was then located, in order to balance the earth 
in her orbit ! 

In the first verse of the second chapter of Genesis, 
Moses says : &quot; Thus the heavens and the earth were 
finished, and all the host of them.&quot; This verse has 
specific reference to the last verse of the first chapter 
of Genesis, where the fact is announced that. &quot; God 
saw everthing that he had made, and behold, it was 
very good.&quot; 

In the second verse of this chapter he says, in the 
latter part of it : &quot;And God rested on the seventh 
day from all his work which he had made.&quot; There 
is no account of his making anything on this day, 


132 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

but He seems to have given it up to rest. If a work 
is finished, made complete, mathematically so, can it 
again be begun and made over? and if so, what 
would have been the purpose in changing it with the 
Almighty, as He foresaw everything, and knew when 
his work was complete ? consequently, afterwards 
there could have been no change in it, or it would 
not have been complete, but have been formed in 
vain ! 

Thus far we have fully demonstrated the positions 
of the colored races in the scale of creation, if God s 
work was finished in six days ; and there is no 
account of his having changed his first purpose ; for 
his labors were complete ! If he had intended all 
races to be possessed of the same understandings, 
their progress, their refinement and enlightenment 
the same, it would have been as easy to have molded 
all after himself; but it is evident that it was not. 
Their organs, their brains, their eyes, their faces, 
their foreheads, their skulls, their skins, their colors, 
their hair, their flesh, aud their blood, are all differ 
ent from ours, and bear in most respects a strong 
resemblance to the lower order of animals. Investi 
gate, reader, for yourself, the principles here thrown 
out, and let reason, not preconceived notions or pre 
judices direct you in forming your judgment. We 
ask only for an impartial trial before the great tribu 
nal of the world, for investigations after truth in 
this matter, and if we err, it is not the error of the 
heart. 

In support of our position as to the organs of the 
colored existences, aside from what common sense 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 133 

should teach every one, we quote Prof. Agassiz e Lec 
ture on Comparative Anatomy, with remarks of Dr. 
J.^C. Nott to the same effect, which says : 

&quot; Prof. Agassiz s researches in embryology possess 
most important bearings on the natural history of 
mankind. He states, for instance, that, during the 
foetal state, it is in most cases impossible to distin 
guish between the species of a genus; but that, after 
birth, animals, being governed by specific laws, ad 
vance each in diverging lines. The dog, wolf, fox, 
and jackal, for example the different species of ducks, 
and even ducks and geese, in the foetal state cannot 
be distinguished from each other ; but their distinc 
tive characters begin to develop themselves soon after 
birth. So with the races of men. In the fetal state 
there is no criterion whereby to distinguish even the 
Negro s from the Teuton s anatomical structure ; but, 
after birth, they develop their respective characteris 
tics in diverging lines, irrespective of climatic influ 
ences. This I conceive to be a most important law ; 
and it points strongly to specific difference. Why 
should Negroes, Spaniards, and Anglo-Saxons, at the 
end of ten generations (although in the foetal state 
the same), still diverge at birth, and develop spe 
cific characters ? Why should the Jews in Malabar, 
at the end of 1500 years, obey the same law? That 
they do, undeviatingly, has been already demon 
strated.&quot; * * * * * * 

&quot; Prof. Agassiz also asserts, that a peculiar con 
formation characterizes the brain of an adult Negro. 
Its development never goes beyond that developed in 
the Caucasian in boyhood ; and, besides other singu- 


134 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

larities, it bears, in several particulars, a marked re 
semblance to the brain of the orang-outang. The 
Professor kindly offered to demonstrate those cerebral 
characters to me, but I was unable, during his stay at 
Mobile, to procure the brain of a Negro. 

Although a Negro-brain was not to be obtained, I 
took an opportunity of submitting to M. Agassiz two 
native- African men for comparison ; and he not only 
confirmed the distinctive marks commonly enumera 
ted by anatomists, but added others of no less im 
portance. The peculiarities of the Negro s head ami 
feet are too notorious to require specification ; al 
though, it must be observed, these vary in different 
African tribes. &quot;When examined from behind, the 
Negro presents several peculiarities ; of which one of 
the most striking is, the deep depression of the spine, 
owing to the greater curvature of the ribs. The but 
tocks are more flattened on the sides than in other 
races&quot;; and join the posterior part of the thigh almost 
at a right-angle, instead of a curve. The pelvis is 
narrower than in the white race ; which fact every 
surgeon accustomed to applying trusses on Negroes 
will vouch for. Indeed, an agent of Mr. Sherman/a 
very . extensive truss-manufacturer of New Orleans, 
informs me that the average circumference of adult 
Negroes round the pelvis is from 26 to 28 inches: 
whereas whites measure from 30 to 36. The scapulae 
are shorter and broader. The muscles have shorter 
bellies and longer tendons, as is seen in the calf of the 
leg, the arms, &c. In the Negress, the mammae are 
more conical, the areolse much larger, and the abdo 
men projects as a hemisphere.&quot; * * * * 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 135 


&quot; If we take a profile view of the European face, 
and sketch its outlines, we shall find that it can be 
divided by horizontal lines into four equal parts ; the 
first enclosing the crown of the head ; the second, the 
forehead ; the third, the nose and ears ; and the 
fourth, the lips and chin. In the antique statues, the 
perfection of the beauty of which is justly admired, 
these four parts are exactly equal ; in living individ 
uals slight deviations occur, but in proportion as the 
formation of the face is more handsome and perfect. 
these sections approach a mathematical equality. 
The vertical length of the head to the cheeks is mea 
sured by three of these equal parts. The larger the 
face and smaller the head, the more unhandsome they 
become. It is especially in this deviation from the 
normal measurement that the human features become 
coarse and ugly. 

&quot; In a comparison of the IsTegro head with this 
ideal, we get the surprising result that the rule with 
the former is not the equality of the four parts, but 
a regular increase in length from above downwards. 
The measurement, made by the help of drawings, 
showed a very considerable difference in the four sec 
tions, and an increase of that difference with the age. 
This latter peculiarity is more significant than the 
mere inequality between the four parts of the head. 
All zoologists are aware of the great difference in the 
formation of the heads cf the old and the young 
orang-outang. The characteristic of both is the large 
size of the whole face, particularly the jaw, in com 
parison with the skull ; in the young orang-outang, the 
extent of the latter exceeds that of the jaw ; in the 


136 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

old it is the reverse, in consequence of a series of 
large teeth having taken the place of the earlier small 
ones, which resemble the milk-teeth of man. In fact, 
in all men, the proportion between the skull and face 
changes with the maturity of life ; but this change is 
not so considerable in the European as in the African. 
I have before me a very exact profile-drawing of a 
Negro boy, in which I find the total height, from the 
crown to the chin, four inches ; the upper of the four 
sections, not quite nine lines ; the second, one inch ; 
the third, thirteen lines ; the fourth, fourteen and one- 
quarter lines. The drawing is about three-quarters 
of the natural size ; and, accordingly, these numbers 
should be proportionately increased. The strongly 
marked head of an adult CafFre, a cast of which is 
in the Berlin Museum, shows a much greater differ 
ence in its proportions. I have an exact drawing of 
it, reduced to two-thirds of the natural size, and I 
find the various sections as follows: the first is 11 
lines ; the second, 13 ; the third, 15 ; and the fourth, 
18 lines. This would give, for a full-sized head of 7| 
inches, 15f lines for the crown; 19 J for the forehead ; 
22 J for the part including the nose ; and 27 lines for 
that of the jaws and teeth. In a normal European 
head, the height of which is supposed to be 8J, each 
part generally measures 2 inches, while the remaining 
J may be variously distributed, in fractions, through 
out the whole. 

&quot; Any difference of measurement in the European 
seldom surpasses a few lines, at the most : it is impos 
sible to find a case of natural formation where the 
difference between the parts of the head amounts, as 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 137 

in the Caffrc, to one inch. I would not assert, that 
the enormous difference is a law in the Negro race. 
I grant, that the Caffre has the Negro type in its ex 
cessive degree, and cannot, therefore, be taken as a 
model of the whole African race. But, if the normal 
difference only amounts to half that indicated, it still 
remains so much larger than in the European, as to 
be a very significant mark of distinction between the 
races, and an important point in the settlement of the 
question of their comparative mental faculties. 

&quot; The peculiar expression of the Negro physiog 
nomy depends upon this difference between the four 
sections. The narrow, flat crown ; the low, slanting 
forehead ; the projection of the upper edges of the 
orbit of the eye ; the short, flat, and, at the lower 
part, broad nose ; the prominent, but slightly turned- 
up lips, which are more thick than curved ; the broad, 
retreating chin, and the peculiarly small eyes, in 
which so little of the white eyeball can be seen ; the 
very small, thick ears, which stand off from the head ; 
the short, crisp, woolly hair, and the black color of 
the skin are the most marked peculiarities of the 
Negro head and face. On a close examination of the 
Negro races, similar differences will be found among 
them, as among Europeans. The western Africans, 
from Guinea to Congo, have very short, turned-up 
lips. They are ordinarily very ugly, and represent 
the purest Negro type. The southern races, which 
inhabit Loan da and Benguela, have a longer nose, 
with its bridge more elevated and its wings con 
tracted; they have, however, the fall lips, while their 
hair is somewhat thicker. Some of the individuals 


138 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

of these races have tolerably good, agreeable faces. 
A peculiar arch of the forehead, above its middle, is 
peculiar among them. 

&quot; In the eastern part of Southern Africa, the na 
tives have, instead of the concave bridge of the nose, 
one more or less convex, and very thick, flat lips, not 
at all turned-up. The Negroes of the East are 
commonly more light-colored than those of the West ; 
their color tends rather to brown than to black, and 
the wings of their noses are thinner. The people of 
Mozambique are the chief representatives of this 
race the Caffres also belong to it. The nose of the 
Caffre is shorter and broader than that of the others, 
but it has the convex bridge. The short, curly hair 
shows no essential deviation. The dark, brownish- 
black eyeball, which is hardly distinguishable from 
the pupil, remains constant. The white of the eye 
has in all Negroes a yellowish tinge. The lips are 
always brown, never red-colored ; they hardly differ 
in color from the skin in the neighborhood ; towards 
the interior edges, however, they become lighter, and 
assume the dark-red flesh-color of the inside of the 
mouth. The teeth are very strong, and are of a glisten 
ing whiteness. The tongue is of a large size, and re 
markable in thickness. The ear, in conformity with 
the nose, is surprisingly small, and is very unlike the 
large, flat ear of the ape. In all Negroes, the exter 
nal border of the ear is very much curved, especially 
behind, which is quite different in the ape. This 
curvature of the ear is a marked peculiarity of the 
human species. The ear-lobe is very small, although 
the whole ear is exceedingly fleshy. 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 


139 


The small ear of the Negro cannot, however, be 
called handsome ; its substance is too thick for its 
size. The whole ear gives the impression of an organ 
that is stunted in its growth, and its upper part 
stands off to a great distance from the head.&quot; 

Also, in support of the same position, we quote Dr. Samuel Geo. Morton s table, 
showing the size of the brain in cubic inches, as obtained from the measurement 
of 623 Crania of various Races and Families of beings, which is as follows : 


RAGES AND FAMILIES. 

No. of 
Skulls 

Larg t 
I. C. 

Smal t 
I. C. 

Mean. 

Mean, 
j 92 

}85 

! 
1 

I 79 

! 

JS3 

MODERN CAUCASIAN GROUP. 
Teutonic Family Germans 

18 
6 

\* 

32 
3 
3 17 

18 
55 

6 

20 
3 

155 
22 

J-161 

62 
12 
3 

8 

114 
105 
1 J7 

94 

97 
91 
98 
96 

97 
96 

91 

97 
84 

101 

92 

104 

99 
89 
88 
83 

70 
91 

82 

75 

78 
67 
84 
66 

74 

68 

70 

68 
82 

58 
67 

70 

65 

68 
63 

90 
96 
90 

84 

87 
80 
89 
80 

88 
80 

82 

86 
83 

75 

79 

84 

83 
82 
75 
75 

&quot; English 

&quot; &quot; An^lo-Americans . .... 

filasgic &quot; Persians 

u &quot; Armenians 

* &quot; Oircasians 

Celtic &quot; Native Irish. 

Indostanic &quot; Bengalees, &c 

Nilotic &quot; Fellahs 

ANCIENT CAUCASIAN GROUP. 

Pilasgi 1 : Family Graeco-Egyptians (catacombs). 
ffi otic &quot; Egyptians (from catacombs).. 

MONGOLIAN GROUP. 

MALAY GROUP. 

Polynesian kt 

AMERICAN GROUP. 
To .tecan Family Peruvians 

&quot; Mexicans. 


&quot; Lenape 
4t Cherokee 

&quot; Shoshone, &c 

NKGRO GROUP. 

N i .ivf African Family 
American-born Negroes 

A .for an Family Australians 


140 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

The comments of Dr. J. C. Nott we also quote, 
which bear upon the question from Dr. Morton s ta 
ble, and which are as follows: 

&quot; Two important facts strike me, in glancing over 
the Table : 1st, That the Ancient Pelasgic heads 
and the Modern White races give the same size of 
brain, viz. : 88 cubic inches. 2d, The Ancient Egyp 
tians, and also their representatives, the modern Fel 
lahs, yield the same mean, viz., 80 cubic inches. The 
difference between the two groups being eight cubic 
inches. 

Hence we obtain strong evidence, that time, or cli 
mate, does not influence the size of crania; thus 
adding another confirmation to our views respecting 
the permanence of primitive types. The Hindoos, 
likewise, it will be observed, present the same inter 
nal capacity as the Egyptians. Now, I repeat, that 
no historical or scientific reason can be alleged, why 
these races should be grouped together, under one 
common appelative ; if, by such name, it is understood 
to convey the idea that these human types can have 
any sanguinous affiliation. 

Again, in the Negro group while it is absolutely 
shown that certain African races, whether born in 
Africa or in America, give an internal capacity, al 
most identical, of 83 cubic inches, one sees, on the 
contrary, the Hottentot and Australian yielding a 
mean of but 75 cubic inches, thereby showing a like 
difference of eight cubic inches. Indeed, in a Hot 
tentot cranium, (now at the Academy of Natural 
Sciences in Philadelphia,) &quot; pertaining to a woman 
of about .twenty years of age, the facial angle gives 


ACQUISITION OF TEKKITORY. 141 

75 degrees ; but the internal capacity, or. size of brain, 
measures but 63 cubic inches, which, Dr. Morton re 
marked, was as small an adult brain (with one excep 
tion, and this also a native African) as he had ever 
met with ;&quot; so that, in reality, the average among 
Hottentots may be still lower. 

In the American group, also, the same parallel holds 
good. The Toltecan family, our most civilized race, 
exhibit a mean of but 77 cubic inches, while the Bar 
barous tribes give 84 ; that is, a difference of seven 
cubic inches in favor of the savage. 

The contrast becomes still more pronounced, when 
we compare the highest with the lowest races of man 
kind ; viz : the Teutonic with the Hottentot and 
Australian. The former family show a mean inter 
nal capacity of ninety-two, whilst the two latter have 
yielded but seventy-five cubic inches ; or a difference 
of seventeen cubic inches between the skull of one 
type and those of two others ! Now, it is herein 
demonstrated, through monumental, cranial, and 
other testimonies, that the various types of mankind 
have been ever permanent ; have been independent 
of all physical influences for thousands of years ; and, 
I would ask, what more conclusive evidence could 
the naturalist demand, to establish a specific differ 
ence between any species of a genus ? 

These facts, too, determine clearly the arbitrary na 
ture of all classifications heretofore invented. What 
reason is there to suppose that the Hottentot has de 
scended from the same stem as the African Mandingo, 
or lolof, any more than from the Samoides of North 
ern Asia ? or the Hindoo from the same stock as the 


142 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

Teuton ? The Hindoo is almost as far removed in 
structure from the Teuton as is the Hottentot: and 
we might just as well class reindeer and gazelles 
together as the Teuton and Hindoo, the Negro and 
Hottentot. Can any naturalist derive a Peruvian 
from a Circassian ? a Papuau from a Turk ? 

&quot;The Caucasian differs from all other races : he is 
humane, he is civilized, and progresses. He conquers 
with his head, as well as with his hand. It is intel 
lect, after all, that conquers not the strength of a 
man s arm. The Caucasian has been often master of 
the other races never their slave. He has carried 
his religion to other races, but never taken theirs. In 
history, all religions are of Caucasian origin. All 
the great limited forms of monarchies are Caucasian. 
Republics are Caucasian. All the great sciences are 
of Caucasian origin ; all inventions are Caucasian ; 
literature and romance come of the same stock ; all 
the great poets are of Caucasian origin ; Moses, Lu 
ther, Jesus Christ, Zoroaster, Budha, Pythagoras, 
were Caucasian. No other race can bring up to 
memory such celebrated names as the Caucasian race. 
The Chinese philosopher, Confucius, is an exception 
to the rule. To the Caucasian race belong the Ara 
bian, Persian, Hebrew, Egyptian ; and all the Euro 
pean nations are descendants of the Caucasian race.&quot; 

&quot; If the Bible had been so construed as to teach 
that there were, from the beginning, many primitive 
races of men, instead of one, the psychological grades 
would doubtless have been regarded by everybody as 
presenting the plainest analogies when compared 
with the species of inferior animals. v i It would have 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 143 

been allowed at once, that beings so distinct in physi 
cal characters should naturally present diversity of 
mental and moral traits. All the species of equidce 
exhibit certain habits and instincts in common, whilst 
differing in others. Amongst carnivora, the felines 
such as lions, tigers, panthers, leopards, lynxes, cats 
present a unity of moral and intellectual character, 
so to say, quite as striking as that displayed by the 
human family ; and, scientifically speaking, there is 
just as much ground, at this point of view, for say 
ing that all the felines are of one &quot; species,&quot; as all the 
various types of mankind. 

!N&quot;or can any valid argument be drawn from cre 
dence in a God, or in a future state. There exists 
among human races not the slightest unity of thought 
on these recondite points. Some believe in one God; 
the greater number in many : some in a future state, 
whilst others have no idea of a Deity, nor of the life 
hereafter. Many of the African, and all of the 
Oceanic Negroes, as missionaries loudly proclaim, 
possess only the crudest and most grovelling super 
stitions. Such tribes entertain merely a confused 
notion of &quot; good spirits,&quot; whose benevolence relieves 
the savage from any fatiguing illustration of his 
gratitude ; and an intense dread of &quot; bad spirits,&quot; 
whom he spares no clumsy sacrifice to propitiate. 
Did space permit, I could produce historical testimo 
nies by the dozen, to overthrow that postulate which 
claims for sundry inferior types of men any inherent 
recognition of Divine Providence an idea too exalted 
for their cerebral organizations : and which is fondly 
attributed to them by untravelled or unlettered &quot; Cau- 


144 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

casians ;&quot; whose kind-hearted simplicity has not real 
ized that divers lower races of humanity actually ex 
ist uninvested by the Almighty with mental faculties 
adequate to the perception of religious sentiments, or 
abstract philosophies, that in themselves are exclu 
sively &quot; Caucasian.&quot; 

Men and animals are naturally imbued with an in 
stinctive fear of death ; and it is perhaps more uni 
versal and more intense in the latter than the former. 
Man not only shudders instinctively at the idea of the 
grave, but his mind, developed by culture, carries 
him a step further. He shrinks from total annihila 
tion, and longs and hopes for, and believes in, another 
existence. The conception of a future existence is 
modified by race and through education. Like the 
pre-Celtse of ancient Europe, the Indian is still buried 
with his stone-headed arrows, his rude amulets, his 
dog, etc., equipped all ready for Elysian hunting- 
fields; at the same time that many a white man 
imagines a heaven where he shall have nothing to do 
but sing Dr. &quot;Watts hymns around the Eternal 
throne. 

It matters not from whatever point we may choose 
to view the argument, unity of races cannot be logi 
cally based upon psychological grounds. It is itself a 
pure hypothesis, which one day will cease to attract 
the criticism of science.&quot; 

And still further, we quote Dr. Charles Caldwell s 
short essay on Comparative Anatomy, from his 
Work called &quot; Thoughts on the Original Unity of the 
Human Kace,&quot; as follows : 

&quot; The general diversity between the Caucasian and 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 145 

the African races, is composed, like other aggregates, 
of many subordinate ones. It is corporeal and men- 
tal. The former consists in differences in color, tex 
ture, and figure ; the latter, in intellect and moral 
feeling. The difference in color is almost universally 
represented to be seated alone in the rete-mucosum. 
This is a mistake. It is seated in both the rete-mu 
cosum and the cuticle, the latter being considerably 
darker, as well as thicker, in the African than it is in 
the Caucasian. Another very important difference 
between the African and the Caucasian cuticles, to 
which writers on the subject have paid little or no 
attention, is that the former consists of two laminae, 
while the latter contains only one. The difference of 
texture consists chiefly in the hair and most of the 
bones, the former being, in the African, much more 
harsh and horny, and the latter denser, harder and 
heavier. The difference of figure arises principally 
from the shape of the bones, their modes of articula 
tion, and the form of the muscles; to which might 
be added, the form of the brain, that organ being 
known to give shape to the skull. The muscular fibre 
is also coarser in the African, than in the Caucasian 
race. 

As respects the colors of the two races, our analy 
sis shall be brief. The Caucasian is fair and ruddy, 
and the African black, or of a deep and dusky brown. 
The ruddiness of the former race arises from the 
tinge of the blood, contained in the capillary vessels 
of the true skin, being visible through the rete-mu 
cosum and the cuticle, both of which are very thin, 
and somewhat transparent. The color of the latter 


146 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

is produced chiefly by the secretion of a dark pig 
ment, by the vessels of the true skin, and its deposi 
tion in the cells of the rete-mueosum. This pigment 
appears through the cuticle, which, although, as al 
ready stated, much thicker and darker than in the 
Caucasian, is sufficiently transparent to show what 
is beneath it. In the African, the rete-mucosum is 
comparatively thick ; whence arises the softness of 
his skin to the touch. &quot;When the human skin is ex 
amined with a microscope, it exhibits a great number 
of small sulci, or depressed lines, meeting and inter 
secting each other at different angles, with elevations 
between them ; the whole resembling somewhat the 
surface of a bed-quilt. These elevations are much 
fuller, and in stronger relief, in the African than in 
the Caucasian. In the former they resemble the in 
terstices of a bed-quilt stuffed ; in the latter, without 
stuffing. The skin of the African generates less 
heat than that of the Caucasian, and its temperature 
is therefore lower. We ought rather to say, that it 
more powerfully and successfully resists the action of 
heat from without, tending to raise its temperature. 
It resists a low temperature with less power. Hence 
the superior fitness of the former for hot climates, 
and of the latter for cold ones. It is obvious, then, 
that the whole amount of difference between the 
skins of these two races is great much greater, we 
apprehend, than it is generally supposed to be. 

The same is true as relates to the hair, but the pre 
cise difference here cannot be adequately made known 
in words. To be fully understood, it must be seen. 
The hair of the two races must be examined with a 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 147 

microscope. The difference in texture and character 
will then appear not only manifest, but striking. As 
already stated, the African hair, although smeared 
with an unctuous and softening secretion, will be 
found to be harsh, crisp and horny, and rough from 
a multitude of projecting points. That of the Cau 
casian, although less unctuous, is much more pliant, 
soft, and smooth. It is also more distinctly fibrous 
in its texture than the other. In fact, the two pro 
ductions are as different from each other, in their 
general appearance, we might say much more eo, 
than many plants are, which botanists refer to differ 
ent species. 

But the difference between the osseous and muscu 
lar systems of the two races, is still more plain and 
striking, because the parts are larger, and can be 
more easily examined and compared. In the African, 
the bones of the head are thicker, more compact, and, 
therefore, stronger and heavier than in the Caucasian, 
and the cavity of the cranium smaller. The forehead 
being narrower and more retreating, the sincipital 
region is inferior in its capacity, in proportion to that 
of the occipital. The orbiter cavities are wider and 
deeper, and the zygomatic processes of the temporal 
bones larger and more projecting. Although the 
nose is short and depressed, its cavities are more ca 
pacious, and the olfactory nerves are spread over a 
more extensive surface than in the Caucasian. The 
\jpper maxillary bone is much broader and stronger, 
and projects more forward and outward ; and the 
under one, being also thicker and stronger, but nar 
rower in its body, and inclined outward to meet the 


148 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

other, has no projection to form a chin. Therefore, in 
correspondence with the shape of the maxillary 
bones, the African has an upper lip of unusual depth 
from the nose to the mouth, an under one uncom 
monly short from the mouth downward, and instead 
of projecting, like that of the Caucasian, his chin 
retreats. In the strictness of technical language, he 
can scarcely be said to have a chin. Corresponding 
with the direction of his maxillary bones, his teeth 
point obliquely outward, while those of the Caucas 
ian are nearly perpendicular. Nor is their position 
the only respect in which they differ from the teeth 
of the Caucasian. They are larger, stronger, sharper, 
further apart, and covered with a thicker and firmer 
enamel. The cuspidati are more truly canine, and 
the projections from the grinding surfaces of the 
molares bolder and more pointed. In fine, they re 
semble much more the teeth of the ape, and are bet 
ter fitted for cutting and tearing. In consequence 
of this general structure of the hard and soft parts, 
the African s mouth, or muzzle, projects considerably 
beyond his nose. To this may be added, as a further 
diversity in an important organ, that by far the 
greatest portion of his brain lies behind a perpen 
dicular line drawn from the external opening of the 
ear to the top of the head, while in the Caucasian, 
the portions on each side of such a line are much 
more nearly equal. 

We speak here, not of the heads of individual 
Africans, or individual Caucasians. That would be 
alike unfair and uninstructive. Worse still, it would 
mislead. We contrast with each other the general 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 149 

average of the heads of the^ two races ; a process 
which, when correctly carried out, we consider con 
clusive. 

Corresponding in their character to the maxillary 
bones and the teeth, the muscles appropriated to the 
movement of those parts, are much larger and 
stronger in the African than in the Caucasian. Hence 
the superior power and dexterity of the former, in 
biting and chewing hard substances. &quot;We once knew 
an African, who, in combat with his fellow-servants, 
was almost as dangerous in his snaps as a dog. To 
sever a finger or a thumb, or to take a mouthful of 
flesh from the arm or the shoulder of his antagonist, 
was the act of but a moment. After what we have 
said, we need scarcely add, that it requires a severer 
blow on the head to fell an African, or fracture his 
skull, than it does to produce a similar effect on a 
Caucasian of the same size and strength. 

But we have not yet done with the bones of the 
head. The foramen magnum, in the occipital bone, 
is larger in the African than the Caucasian race. The 
necessary consequence of this is, that the medula ob- 
longata, which passes through it and fills it, is also 
larger, as is indeed ^the whole of the spinal cord, in 
common with many of the nerves. We may here 
remark, that the moter nerves of the African gener 
ally are larger in proportion to his brain, than those 
of the Caucasian. In this he resembles the inferior 
animals, occupying a station between them and the 
individuals of the race with which we are contrasting 
him. Nor is his head equally well balanced on the 
spinal column. Such is the position of the condyle 


150 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

of the os occipitis, which rest on the atlas, that the 
portion of the head behind them predominates over 
that which is before. This, added to the sloping of 
the forehead backward, gives to the African counte 
nance that upward direction, which it is known to 
possess. While the front line of the Caucasian coun 
tenance is nearly perpendicular, that of the African 
falls far behind the perpendicular, making with it an 
angle of many degrees. 

The differences between the upper extremities of 
the African and the Caucasian are peculiarly striking, 
In the former the clavical is rather shorter and more 
crooked than in the latter, while, in proportion to 
his hight, the arm is longer. An African of five feet 
eight or nine inches in hight, has an arm considera 
bly longer than a Caucasian of six feet. Tor is this 
all. In the African the forearm is longer in propor 
tion to the humerus, than in the Caucasian. In this 
respect his structure inclines towards that of the ape. 
His hand, which is not so large, is more bony and 
tendinous, and less muscular, and his fingers are 
longer, slenderer, and less fleshy. Hence, when he 
strikes with his knuckles in combat, he so frequently 
cuts his antagonist, while the Caucasian only bruises ; 
or, at least, cuts less severely, by a blow of the same 
force. His nails project more over the ends of his 
fingers, are thicker and more adunque, and bear a 
stronger resemblance to claws. The veins and arte 
ries of his hand are smaller, we believe also, fewer, 
and differently distributed. From the small amount 
of blood, which circulates through it, the hand of the 
African is rarely very warm. 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 151 

In the African the bony fabric of the thoracic por 
tion of the trunk is firmer than in the Caucasian, and 
differently shaped. The ribs are thicker and stronger, 
and so formed and placed, as to flatten the chest at 
the sides, narrow it before, and deepen it somewhat 
from the sternum to the spine. 

Descending to another important part of the body, 
we find further differences. In the African of both 
sexes, the bones of the pelvis are slenderer than in 
the Caucasian. In the male African that cavity is 
less capacious, and in the female more so, than in the 
male and female of the Caucasian race. Nor is it in 
the bony structure only of this portion of the body, 
that a difference exists. The muscles also are dis 
similar. In the African, the muscles that cover the 
sides of the pelvis are less full than in the Caucasian, 
while those that cover it behind are more so. Hence 
the narrowness of the hips of the former from side to 
side, and the ungraceful projection of the nates back 
ward. Corresponding to that of the hips, the form 
of the whole African thigh differs materially from 
that of the Caucasian. It is more flat laterally, thin 
ner from side to side, and deeper from front to rear. 
Here again the structure resembles that of the ape 
and the baboon. And here again, and generally^ we 
speak not of individuals, but races. 

In the two races the lower extremities are, in their 
relative proportions, the reverse of the upper. In 
their entire measurement, they are shorter in the 
African than in the Caucasian, while the thigh, which 
corresponds to the humerus, is longer in proportion 
to the leg, which is the part that corresponds to the 


152 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

forearm. The superior length of the African thigh 
in proportion to the leg, is a point which has received 
from naturalists but little attention. Yet it is of pe 
culiar interest in the present inquiry. The difference 
in the articulation of the bones of the thigh and leg 
in the two races, which is somewhat striking, can be 
learned only by inspection. It may be observed, 
however, that it is such as to produce in the African 
a perceptible flexure of the limb, at the knee, in a 
forward direction. His lower extremity, therefore, 
is not so straight as that of the Caucasian. Hence 
he is not so perfectly adapted to the maintenance of 
an erect attitude. The difference in the bones of the 
leg is great, and we might add, peculiarly character 
istic. * In the Caucasian, the tibia or large bone is 
straight, and the fibula or small one somewhat 
crooked. In the African the reverse is true. By a 
bend a little above its middle, the tibia is gibbous in 
front, while the fibula is straighter than in the Cau 
casian. In the two races the muscles of the leg are 
also very different. This is more especially the case 
with^the gastrocnemii muscles. In the African the 
belly of these muscles is small, as in the ape and the 
baboon, and situated near the hock, while their slen 
derer portions, and the tendo achilles, which is at 
tached to them, are long. This gives to the limb a 
very unsightly form. In the Caucasian, the belly of 
the gastrocnemii muscles is full and round, and situ 
ated lower, so as to bestow on the leg its fine propor 
tions and elegant shape. Here the tendo aehilles is 
shorter. 

In the size and form of the bones of the foot, and 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 153 

their articulation with those of the leg, the African 
differs widely from the Caucasian. His os calcis, in 
particular, is much longer, less rounded and malleo- 
lated at its posterior extremity, clumsily attached to 
the astragulus, and points almost directly backwards. 
The metatarsal and tarsal bones are also larger, and 
so united as to form surfaces nearly plain on botli 
their upper and under sides. His toes, like his fingers, 
are longer, slenderer, and less fleshy than those of the 
Caucasian, and his toe nails thicker and stronger, and 
more projecting and adunque. From a want of 
fleshiness in its muscles, his entire foot is bony and 
tendinous, and its blood-vessels are small. Such are 
the leading differences in detail. In the aggregate, 
they render the foot of the African longer, broader, 
flatter, harder, and much more projecting and pointed 
behind its junction with the leg, than that of the Cau 
casian. His foot and leg resembles somewhat a mat 
tock and its handle ; broad before, and long, narrow, 
and sharp, behind. His toes also turn so much out 
ward, that when he walks, the inside of his foot is 
almost in front. Owing to its scantier supply of 
blood, his foot is more easily chilled and injured by 
the frost, than the foot of the Caucasian. It is fitted, 
like the African hand, to a warm climate, much bet 
ter than to a cold one. 

In the upper and lower extremities, then, the teeth, 
the maxillary bones with their muscles, and the head 
generally, the differences between these two races of 
men are numerous and great. But it is particularly 
to those parts of the system that the zoologist directs 
his attention, when looking for marks to settle his 


154 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

classification. Animals very much alike in other 
parts, are referred to different species, and even gen 
era, on account of striking dissimilarities in these. 

But all the differences between the two races are 
not yet enumerated. In the African the stomach is 
rounder, and the blood and brain of a darker color, 
than in the Caucasian race. In their genital organs 
they also differ much from each other. In the Afri 
can the penis is larger and the testes smaller, and he 
has no frcenum prceputii. These circumstances are the 
more important, because they assimilate him, in the 
parts we are considering, to the male ape, and other 
inferior animals. Indeed, in those organs, he resem 
bles the ape fully. Nor is the resemblance confined 
to them alone. It extends, as already intimated, to 
the head and face, the arms, hands especially the 
fingers and nails the flatness of the sides of the 
chest, the bones of the pelvis and the muscles that 
cover them, the lateral flatness and thinness of the 
thigh, its depth in the opposite direction, its length 
compared to that of the leg, the forward bend of the 
knee, the general form of the foot and its connection 
with the leg, and the length and taper of the toes, 
together with the form and position of their nails. 
In fine, let a well-formed Caucasian, an African pos 
sessing the real likeness of his race, and a large 
orang-outang be placed along side of each other, 
and the gradation of figure, from the first to the last, 
will be obvious and striking. The Caucasian will be 
most perfect, the African less so, and the ape the in 
ferior of the three. It will be found, however, that 
ia several leading and characteristic points, the resem- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 155 

blauce between the African and the orang-outang 
will be nearly as strong, as between the former and 
the Caucasian. And if, for the common African figure, 
that of the Bushman or the Papua be substituted, the 
strength of resemblance to the ape will be much in 
creased. We had once an opportunity to examine 
the person of a Bushman, and again, that of a 
Papuan, and we have a lively recollection of our con 
viction, at the time, that they did not, in figure, stand 
more than midway between the large orang-outang 
and the Caucasian. Among other peculiarities of 
form, the Bushman had a very unsightly projection 
of the nates, produced, not entirely by muscle, but 
in part by a substance resembling in texture the pro 
tuberance on the buffalo s shoulder, or the massy tail 
of the Thibet sheep. We have seen apes with a 
similar production, only somewhat firmer. Near to 
each shoulder of the Bushman, was another mass of 
the same anomalous substance. We were assured, 
that both these, and those on the nates, were natural, 
and not the result of diseased growth. The likeness 
of the Bushman to the ape, in expression of counte 
nance, as well as in shape, is so striking, as to be re 
cognized by every one. The quick and peculiar 
movement of the eyes and brows, which so strongly 
characterizes the ape, is practiced also by the savage. 

As a further evidence in support of this position 
we quote Dr. Samuel A. Cartwright, of New Orleans, 
La., who has been asked, &quot; How is it ascertained that 
negroes consume less oxygen than white men ?&quot; His 
answer is as follows : 

&quot;I answer by the spire-meter. I huvc delayed my 


156 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

reply to make some further experiments on this 
branch of the subject. The result is, that the expan 
sibility of the lungs is considerably less in the black 
than in the white race of similar size, age and habit 
A white boy expelled from his lungs a larger volume 
of air than a negro half a head taller and three inches 
larger around the chest. The deficiency in the negro 
may be safely estimated at 20 per cent., according to 
a number of observations I have made at different 
times. Thus, 174 being the mean bulk of air receiv 
able by the lungs of a white person of five feet in 
height, 140 cubic inches are given out by a negro of 
the same stature.&quot; 

The following is a comparative anatomical view, 
as being rather differently expressed from the previ 
ous quotations ; it is from a work called &quot; Cotton is 
King,&quot; which is as follows : 

&quot; Prognathous is a technical term derived from pro, 
before, and gnathos, the jaws, indicating that the muz 
zle or mouth is anterior to the brain. The lower 
animals, according to Cuvier, are distinguished from 
the European and Mongol man by the mouth and 
face projecting further forward in the profile than the 
brain. He expresses the rule thus : face anterior, cran 
ium posterior. The typical negroes of adult age, when 
tried by this rule, are proved to belong to a different 
species from the man of Europe or Asia, because the 
head and face are anatomically constructed more after 
the fashion of the simiadise and the brute creation 
than the Caucasian and Mongolian species of man 
kind, their mouth and jaws projecting beyond the 
forehead containing the anterior lobes of the brain. 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 157 

Moreover, their faces are proportionally larger than 
their crania, instead of smaller, as in the other two 
species of the genus, man. Young monkeys and 
young negroes, however, are not prognathous like 
their parents, but become so as they grow older. The 
head of the infant orang-outang is like that of a 
well formed Caucasian child in the projection and 
hight of the forehead and the convexity of the ver- 
tea. The brain appears to be larger than it really is, 
because the face, at birth, has not attained its propor 
tional size. The face of the Caucasian infant is a lit 
tle under its proportional size when compared with 
the cranium. In the infant negro and orang-outang 
it is greatly so. Although so much smaller in infancy 
than the cranium, the face of the young monkey ulti 
mately outgrows the cranium; so, also, does the face 
of the young negro, whereas in the Caucasian, the 
face always continues to be smaller than the cranium. 
The superfices of the face at puberty exceeds that of 
the hairy scalp both in the negro and the monkey, 
while it is always less in the white man. Young 
monkeys and young negroes are superior to vfhite 
children of the same age in memory and other intel 
lectual faculties. The white infant comes into the 
world with its brain inclosed by fifteen disunited bony 
plates the occipital bone being divided into four 
parts, the sphenoid into three, the frontal into two, 
each of the two temporals into two, which, with the 
two parietals, make fifteen plates in all the vomcr 
and ethmoid not being ossified at birth. The bones 
of the head are not only disunited, but are more or 
less overlapped at birth, in consequence of the large- 


158 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

ness of the Caucasian child s head and the smallness 
of the mother s pelvis, giving the head an elongated 
form, and an irregular, knotty feel to the touch. The 
negro infant, however, is born with a small, hard, 
smooth, round head like a gourd. Instead of the 
frontal and temporal bones being divided into six 
plates, as in the white child, they form but one bone 
in the negro infant. The head is not only smaller 
than that of the white child, but the pelvis of the 
negress is wider than that of the white woman its 
greater obliquity also favors paturition and prevents 
miscarriage. 

&quot; Negro children and white children are alike at 
birth in one remarkable particular they are both 
born white, and so much alike, as far as color is con 
cerned, as scarcely to be distinguished from each 
other. In a very short time, however, the skin of 
the negro infant begins to darken and continues to 
grow darker until it becomes of a shining black color, 
provided the child be healthy. The skin will become 
black whether exposed to the air and light, or not. 
The blackness is not of as deep a shade during the 
first years of life as afterward. The black color is 
not so deep in the female as in the male, nor in the 
feeble, sickly negro as in the robust and healthy. 
Blackness is a characteristic of the prognathous spe 
cies of the genus, homo, but all the varieties of all 
the prognathous species are not equally black. Nor 
are the individuals of the same family or variety 
equally so. The lighter shades of color, when not 
derived from admixture with Mongolian or Caucasian 
blood, indicate degeneration in the prognathous spe- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 159 

cies. The Hottentots, Bushmen and aborigineeeof 
Australia are inferior in mind and body to the typi 
cal African of Guinea and the Niger. 

&quot; The typical negroes themselves are more or less 
superior or inferior to one another precisely as they 
approximate to or recede from the typical standard 
in color and form, due allowance being made for age 
and sex. The standard is an oily, shining black, and 
as far as the conformation of the head and face is 
concerned and the relative proportion of nervous 
matter outside of the cranium to the quantity of cere 
bral matter within it, is found between the simiadise 
and the Caucasian. Thus, in the typical negro, a 
perpendicular line, let fall from the forehead, cuts off 
a large portion of the face, throwing the mouth, the 
thick lips, and the projecting teeth anterior to the 
cranium, but not the entire face, as in the lower ani 
mals and monkey tribes. When all or a greater part 
of the face is thrown anterior to the line, the negro 
approximates the monkey anatomically more than he 
does the true Caucasian ; and when little or none of 
the face is anterior to the line, he approximates that 
mythical being of Dr. Van Evrie, a black ivhite man, 
and almost ceases to be a negro. The black man oc 
casionally seen in Africa, called the Bature Dutu, with 
high nose, thin lips, and long straight hair, is not a 
negro at all, but a Moor tanned by the climate be 
cause his children, not exposed to the sun, do not 
become black like himself. The typical negro ? s ner 
vous system is modeled a little different from the Cau 
casian and somewhat like the orang-outang. The 
medullary spinal cord is larger and more developed 


160 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

than in the white man, but less so than in the mon 
key tribes. The occipital foramen, giving exit to the 
spinal cord, is a third larger, says Cuvier, in propor 
tion to its breadth, than in the Caucasian, and is so 
oblique as to form an angle of 30 with the horizon, 
yet not so oblique as in the simiadse, but sufficiently 
so to throw the head somewhat backward and the 
face upward in the erect position. Hence, from the 
obliquity of the head and the pelvis, the negro walks 
steadier with a weight on his head, as a pail of water 
for instance, than without it ; whereas, the white man, 
with a weight on his head, has great difficulty in 
maintaining his center gravity, owing to the occipital 
foramen forming no angle with the cranium, the pel 
vis, the spine, or the thighs all forming a straight 
line from the crown of the head to the sole of the 
foot, without any of the obliquities seen in the ne 
gro s knees, thighs, pelvis and head and still more 
evident in the orang- outang. 

&quot; The nerves of organic life are larger in the prog 
nathous species of mankind than in the Caucasian 
species, but not so well developed as in the simiadiae. 
The brain is about a tenth smaller in the prognathous 
man than in the Frenchman, as proved by actual 
measurement of skulls by the French savans, Palisot 
and Virey. Hence, from the small brain and the 
larger nerves, the digestion of the prognathous species 
is better than that of the Caucasian, and its animal 
appetites stronger, approaching the simiadise, but 
stopping short of their beastiality. The nostrils of 
the prognathous species of mankind open higher up 
than they do in the white or olive species, but not so 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 161 

high up as in the monkey tribes. In the gibbon, for 
instance, they open between the orbits. Although 
the typical negro s nostrils open high up, yet owing 
to the nasal bones being short and flat, there is no 
projection or prominence formed between his orbits 
by the bones of the nose, as in the Caucasian species. 
The nostrils, however, are much wider, about as wide 
from wing to wing, as the white man s mouth from 
corner to corner, and the internal bones, called the 
turbinated, on which the olfactory nerves are spread, 
are larger and project nearer to the opening of the 
nostrils than in the white man. Hence the negro 
approximates the lower animals in his sense of smell, 
and can detect snakes by that sense alone. All the 
senses are more acute, but less delicate and discrim 
inating than the white man s. He has a good ear for 
melody, but not for harmony, a keen taste and relish 
for food, but less discriminating between the different 
kinds of esculent substances than the Caucasian. His 
lips are immensely thicker than any of the white 
race, his nose broader and flatter, his chin smaller and 
more retreating, his foot flatter, broader, larger, and 
the heel longer, while he has scarcely any calves at 
all to his legs when compared to an equally healthy 
and muscular white man. He does not walk flat on 
his feet, but on the outer sides, in consequence of the 
sole of the foot having a direction inwards, from the 
legs and thighs being arched outward and the knees 
bent. The verb, from which his Hebrew name is de 
rived, points out this flexed position of the knees, 
and also clearly expresses the servile type of his 
mind.&quot; 


162 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

Bearing our position still in view, we add, that the 
great object of this Work is to demonstrate that God 
had, in the organization of matter, a special design; and 
if he had it in one thing which is singular, and unique, 
und latent, he must have had as much design in all; 
and in illustration of this principle, we quote Rhind s 
Vegetable Kingdom, as to the organs of reproduc 
tion and fructification in plants, etc., etc., as follows: 

&quot; The organs of reproduction, which are also called 
Organs of Fructification, are those by which the 
preservation of species and the propagation of races 
are effected. Their office is not less important than 
that of the organs whose structure and uses we have 
already examined ; for, if the latter are necessary for 
the existence of the individual, and the development 
of all its parts, the organs of reproduction are equally 
necessary to enable the individual to procreate others 
similar to itself, by which its species may be renewed 
and perpetuated. 

In plants, the flower, the fruit, and the various part? 
of which they are composed, constitute the organs 
of reproduction. 

Here we find a great resemblance between animals 
and vegetables. Both are provided with particular 
organs, which by their mutual influence concur in 
producing the most important functions of their life. 
Generation is the ultimate object for which nature 
has created the various organs of vegetables and 
animals. They exhibit the most perfect similarity in 
respect to this great function. From the action which 
the male organ exercises upon the female organ, fe 
cundation takes place, by which the embryo, yet in 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 163 

the rudimentary state, receives and preserves the 
vivifying principle of life. Here, however, we re 
mark the modifications which nature has impressed 
upon these two great classes of organized beings. 
Most animals are furnished at birth with the organs 
which are, at a future period, to effect their reproduc 
tion. These organs remain in a state of torpidity un 
til the period when nature, imparting to them a new 
energy, renders them capable of performing the 
offices for which they w r ere destined. Vegetables, on 
the contrary, are, at their first appearance, destitute 
of sexual organs, these not being developed by nature 
until the moment when they are to be employed for 
the purpose of fecundation. Another great dissimi 
larity among animals and vegetables is, that, in the 
former, the sexual organs are capable of performing 
the same function several times, and exist during the 
whole.life of the individual which bears them ; while 
in vegetables, which have a soft and delicate texture, 
these organs have only a temporary existence, make 
their appearance for the purpose of accomplishing 
the views of nature, and fade and disappear when 
ever they have performed their office. 

We admire the wisdom by which Nature has regu 
lated the distribution of sexes in organized beings. 
Vegetables, which are invariably fixed to the place in 
which they have sprung to life are destitute of the 
locomotive faculty, usually bear on the same individ 
ual the two organs by the mutual action of which 
fecundation is to be effected. Animals, on the other 
hand, which, being possessed of will and the faculty 
of moving, can pass in any direction from one place 


164 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

to another, generally have the sexes separated upon 
distinct individuals. For this reason, the union of 
the sexes in one individual is as common in vegeta 
bles as it is rare among animals, 

The flower is essentially constituted by the presence 
of one of the two sexual organs, or of the two placed 
together upon a common support* with or without 
external envelopes intended for their protection. IB 
its greatest degree of simplicity, the flower may, 
therefore, consist of only a single sexual organ, male 
or female, that is, of a stamen or a pistil. Thus, in 
the willows, whose flowers are unisexual, the male 
flowers merely consist of one, two, or three stamina, 
attached to a small .scale. The female flowers are 
formed of a pistil, which is also accompanied with a 
scale, but without any other organs. In this case, as 
in many others, the flower is as simple as possible. It 
then takes the name of male flower, or female flower, 
according to the organs of which it is composed. The 
hermaphrodite flower, on the other hand, is that in 
which the two sexual organs, the male organ and the 
female organ, exist together. 

But the different flowers which we have examined 
are not complete; for although the essence of the 
flower consists in the sexual organs, yet, before it can 
be called perfect, it must present other organs, not 
indeed essential to it, but which, nevertheless, belong 
to it, and assist in performing its functions. These 
organs are the calyx and corolla, which give support 
and protection to the parts of fructification. The 
fact of the existence of two kinds of flowers in plants 
was at an early period so far conjectured by botanists ; 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 165 

but its complete elucidation has only been made at a 
very modern date. As this is a most curious and im 
portant discovery in the history of the vegetable 
kingdom, we shall, before going into a description of 
the sexual organs, trace the progress of opinion on 
the subject from the earliest period to the present 
time.&quot; 

&quot; The pollen then is the substance by which the 
impregnation of the female flower is effected, and the 
whole of the phenomena of the growth, and econo 
my of flowering, tends to corroborate the fact.&quot; 

&quot;The relative proportion, situation, and mutual 
sympathies of the stamens and pistils, are such as 
seem expressly calculated to facilitate the process of 
impregnation. In pendulous flowers the pistil is 
generally longest, as in the case with the lily ; but in 
upright flowers the stamens are generally the longest, 
as in the ranunculus. In simple and hermaphrodite 
flowers, the situation of the pistil is invariably cen 
tral with regard to that of the stamens, as may be 
seen by examining any kind of flower. In plants Of 
the class Monceda the barren blossoms stand generally 
above the fertile blossoms, even when situated on the 
same footstalk, as may be seen in the case of the cam 
and arum. And in plants that have their barren and 
fertile flowers on distinct individuals, the blossom is 
generally protruded before the leaves expand.&quot; 

&quot; Previous to the improvement of optical instru 
ments, the knowledge which has been obtained re 
specting the varied forms of the grains of pollen, and 
especially respecting their internal structure, was ex 
tremely vague. A great diversity has indeed been 


166 

.perceived in those which had been examined with 
powerful lenses, but their differences had been pointed 
out without deriving from them any references that 
might tend to the advancement of science. The 
structure of the pollen had also engaged the attention 
of most of the botanists, who had long disputed, 
without coming to any settled determination, respect 
ing the internal composition of bodies of so elemen 
tary a nature. The microscopic examination of the 
pollen was therefore a subject that required revision, 
and which could not fail to attract the attention of 
modern observers. The grains of the pollen are 
utricles of various forms, having no adhesion to the 
anther at the period of maturity, and containing a 
multitude of granules of extreme minuteness. The 
utricular membrane is sometimes smooth, sometimes 
marked with eminences or asperities. Sometimes it 
presents little flat surfaces or prominences symmetri 
cally arranged. When the pollen is perfectly smooth 
at its surface, it is not at the same time covered with 
any viscous coating, whereas the slightest eminences 
are indications of this adhesive covering. The papil 
lae, mammillary eminences, etc., which cover certain 
grains of pollen, are true secreting organs, of which 
the viscous and usually colored envelope with which 
they are invested is the product. The powdery pol 
len may therefore be arranged under two principal 
orders, the viscous and the non-viscous pollens.&quot; 

&quot; The pollen of the Mallow and Convolvulus fami 
lies is formed of papillar spherical grains, of a silvery 
white color. In the cucumber they are spherical, 
papillar, and of a beautiful gold-yellow. Those of 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 

the tribe of heliantheoe, in the family of synantherect, 
are also spherical, papillar, and of a fine orange-yel 
low. The tribe, or rather order, of the cichoracecc, 
presents sperical grains, which are viscous, but are 
bounded by minute plain surfaces. In coboea scan- 
dens, the pollen is covered with mammillar eminen 
ces, each surrounded by a shining point. The pollen 
of the genus phlox very much resembles that men 
tioned last; and this is a circumstance corroborative 
of the opinion of those who consider the two genera 
as belonging to the same natural family. 

The families in which grains that are not viscid are 1 
found, are very numerous. As in the potato, gen 
tian, grasses ; and the grains in these having an ellip 
tical form, and are marked with a longitudinal groove. 
Their usual color is yellow, although they are some 
times red, as in verbascum. In the pea tribe, the pol 
len, although not viscous, is of a very distinct cylin 
drical form. 

When grains of pollen which are not viscous are 
subjected to the action of water, they instantly change 
their form, which, from being elliptical, becomes per 
fectly spherical. The viscous grains first lose their 
coating, then burst more or less quickly, and project a 
fluid denser than water, and in which are seen moving- 
myriads of minute grains, which are rendered visible 
by their greenish color, when they are magnified to 
several hundred diameters. Amici saw a grain of pol 
len, in contact with a hair of the stigma, burst, and 
project a kind of bowel, in which the minute grains 
circulated for more than four hours. Gleichen, who 
had already observed the granules contained in the 


168 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

grains of pollen, considered them as performing the 
principal part in the act of fecundation ; and Guille- 
min, reasoning from the resemblance of these organs 
to the spermatic animalcules of animals, is inclined 
to adopt the same opinion. 

Such was the state of our knowledge respecting 
the nature and organization of the grains of the pol 
len, when Brongniart undertook his examination of 
the generation of vegetables. His opinion respecting 
the nature and organization of the grains of pollen 
is as follows : On examining the interior of the cells 
of a yellow anther in -a flower-bud, long before ite 
expansion, it is seen to be filled with a cellular mase 
distinct from the walls of the cells. By degrees the 
cellules of which the cellular mass is composed, and 
which are generally very small, separate from each 
other, and at length form the granules, which are 
named pollen. Sometimes these particular cellules or 
grains of pollen are enclosed in other larger vesicles, 
which become torn, and of which traces may still 
be perceived. 

Each grain of pollen, whose form, as has already 
been remarked, is very variable, presents a uniform 
organization. It is composed of two membranes, 
the one external, thicker, and furnished with pores, 
and sometimes more or less prominent appendages ; 
the other internal, thin, transparent, and having no 
adhesion to the first. When submitted to the action 
of water, the inner membrane swells, the outer bursts 
at some part of its surface, and through the opening 
thus formed there issues a tubular prolongation, 
which forms a kind of bag, first observed by JNeed- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 169 

ham. Sometimes two prolongations issue, at two 
opposite points. The cavity of the inner membrane 
is tilled with spherical granules, of extreme minute 
ness, which appear to perform the most important 
part of the act of fecundation. 

The pollen of the families Asclepiadese and orchi- 
dese presents very remarkable modifications. In 
several genera of these two families, all the pollen 
contained in a cell is united into a body, which has 
the same form as the cell in which it is contained. 
To this united pollen is given the name of pollen-mass. 
When the pollen is thrown on red-hot charcoal, it 
burns and flames with rapidity. In many plants, it 
diffuses an odor, bearing the most striking resem 
blance to the substance in animals to which it is 
compared, as is very distinctly observed in the chest 
nut and barberry. 

The pollen, when it begins to be developed, and 
long before the expansion of the* flower, presents 
itself under the form of a cellular mass, sometimes 
covered with an extremely thin membrane, which, 
however, has no attachment to the walls of the cavity. 
The utricles of which this mass is composed, are at 
first very intimately united together. Some scattered 
granules are perceived in their interior. By degrees 
the utricles separate, the granules which they contain 
unite, and by their successive development, soon 
burst the utricles, assume the form which they are 
to retain, and finally become grains of pollen. It 
will be seen that this mode of development is per 
fectly similar to that of the cellular tissue, which we 


170 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

Described when treating of the elementary part of 
vegetables. 

The pistil is the female organ in plants. It almost 
invariably occupies the centre of the flower, and is 
composed of three parts, the ovary, the style, and the 
stigma. 

In most cases, we find only a single pistil in a 
flower : as in the lily, the hyacinth, and poppy. At 
other times, there are several pistils in the same 
flower ; as in the rose and ranunculus. The pistil, 
or pistils, when there are more than one, are often 
attached to a particular prolongation of the recepta 
cle, to which the name of gynophorum is given, and 
which does not essentially belong to the pistil, but 
remains at the bottom of the flower when the pistil 
is detached. When there are several pistils in a 
flower, it is not unusual to see the gynophorum be 
coming thick and fleshy. This is particularly observ 
able in the raspberry, and strawberry. The part of 
the latter which is pulpy and sweet, and which is 
eaten, is merely a very large gynophorum ; and the 
little shining grains which cover it are so many pistils. 
It is easy to satisfy one s self as to the nature of these 
different parts, by following their gradual develop 
ment in the flower. 

The base of the pistil is always represented by the 
point at which it is attached to the receptacle. The 
summit, on the other hand, always corresponds to the 
point where the styles or the stigma are inserted into 
the ovary. 

The ovary always occupies the lower part of the 
pistil. Its essential character is, that when divided 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 171 

into the longitudinal or transverse directions, it pre 
sents one or more cavities, named cells, in which are 
contained the rudiments of the seeds, or the ovules. 
It is in the interior of the ovary that the ovules ac 
quire all their development, and are converted into 
seeds. This organ may therefore be considered, with 
respect to its functions, as analogous to the ovary 
and uterus in animals. Its usual form is egg-shaped ; 
but it is more or less compressed and elongated in 
certain families of plants, as in the Cruciferse, Legu- 
minose, etc. The ovary is generally free at the bottom 
of the flower ; in other words, its base corresponds 
to the point of the receptacle, into which are inserted 
the stamina and the floral envelopes, although it does 
not contract any adhesion with the calyx ; as is ob 
served in the hyacinth, the lily, and tulip. Some 
times, however, the ovary is not met with in the bot 
tom of the flower, but seems to be placed entirely 
beneath the insertion of the other parts ; in other 
words, it is united in every part of its circumference 
with the tube of the calyx, its summit alone being 
free in the bottom of the flower. In this case, the 
ovary has been named adherent or inferior* to distin 
guish it from that in which it is free or superior. 

The position of the ovary, considered as to its being 
inferior or superior, furnishes the most valuable char 
acters for grouping genera into natural families. 
Whenever it is inferior, the calyx is necessarily 
monosepalous, since its tube is intimately united to the 
circumference of the ovary. 

The ovary is sessile at the bottom of the flower 
when it is not raised upon any peculiar support; as 


172 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

in the lily and hyacinth. It may be stipitate, when 
it is borne upon a very elongated base ; as in the ca- 
per. &quot;When cat across, the ovary often presents a 
single internal cavity or cell, containing the ovules. 
In this case it is said to be unilocular; as in the 
almond, the cherry, and the pink. It is named bilocu- 
lar, when it is composed of two cells ; as in the lilac ; 
the toadflax, and the foxglove. Trilocular, when com 
posed of three. Multilocular, when it presents a great 
number of cells ; as in the water-lily. 

Each cell may contain a number of ovules, varying 
in different plants. Thus there are cells which never 
contain more than a single ovule, and others which 
contain two. In some cases, each cell contains a 
great number of ovules, as in the tobacco, the poppy, 
etc.; but these ovules may be variously disposed. 
They are not unfrequently regularly superimposed 
upon each other, along a longitudinal line; as in 
aristolochia sypho. 

Ovules, when fecundated, become seeds ; but it fre 
quently happens that a certain number of them regu 
larly become abortive in the fruit. Several of the 
partitions are even sometimes destroyed and disap 
pear. 

The style is the filiform prolongation of the sum 
mit of the ovary which supports the stigma. Some 
times it is entirely wanting, and then the stigma is 
sessile, as in the poppy and tulip. The ovary may 
be surmounted by a single style, as in the lily, and 
the pea family ; by two styles, as in the umbellifera ; 
by three styles, as in the way-faring tree ; by four, an 
in the parnassia; or by five, as in the statice, lirium. 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 173 

la other cases, again, there is only a single style for 
ovaries ; as in the apocmeos. The style almost always 
occupies the highest part of the ovary ; as in the cru- 
ciferse, liliacese, etc. It is then said to be terminal. 
It is named lateral when it arises from the lateral 
parts of the ovary ; as in most of the families of roses, 
and the genus Daphne. In some much rarer cases, 
the style appears to spring from the base of the ovary. 
It then obtains the name of basal or basilar style. It 
has this position in the lady s mantle, and the bread 
fruit tree. Sometimes, also, the style, in placed of 
springing from the ovary, seems to arise from the 
recepticle ; as in the labiate, and certain boraginese. 
The style may be included, that is, contained within 
the flower, so as not to appear externally ; as in the 
lilac and the jasmine. Or it may be protruded, as in 
red valerian. The forms of the style are not less 
numerous than those of the other organs which we 
have already examined. Although it is generally 
slender and filiform, yet, in certain plants, it has quite 
a different appearance. It sometimes seems as, if 
jointed to the summit of the ovary, so as to fall off 
after fecundation, leaving no traces of its presence; 
as in the cherry and plum. In this case, it is named 
caducous. Sometimes, on the contrary, it is persistent, 
when it remains after fecundation. Thus in the box, 
and the anemone and clematis, the style continues, 
and forms part of the fruit. Lastly, it sometimes re 
mains not only after fecundation, but continues to 
increase in size ; as in tfre pasque-flower. 

The Stigma is the usually glandular part of the 
pistil, placed at the summit of the ovary or stvle, and 


174 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

destined to receive the influence of the fecundating 
substance. Its surface is generally uneven, and more 
or less clammy. The stigma, considered in an ana 
tomical point of view, is composed of elongated utri 
cles, converging from the surface of the stigma 
towards the style, and loosely attached to each other 
by a mucilaginous substance. These utricles are gen 
erally naked, although, in some cases, they are cov 
ered by a very thin and transparent membrane. The 
number of stigmas is determined by that of the styles, 
or of the divisions of the style, the former always 
corresponding to the latter. The stigma is sessile, or 
directly attached to the summit of the ovary, when 
the style is wanting ; as in the poppy and tulip. 

Animals introduce by their mouth the different 
substances by which they are nourished : while plants 
absorb, in the interior of the earth, by the imbibing 
orifices which terminate their roots, water impregna 
ted with substances which are either necessary or 
useful for their nutrition. 

In animals, the substances that have been intro 
duced pass along a single canal, from the mouth to 
the place where the substance which is alone directly 
subservient to nutrition (the chyle) is to be separated 
from the useless parts. In vegetables the same phe 
nomena take place ; the absorbed fluids pass through 
a certain course before they arrive at the leaves, in 
which the parts essential to nutrition are separated 
from those which are useless. Both animals and 
vegetables eject the substances which are unfit for 
their nutrition. 

One of the most striking differences between vege- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 175 

tables and animals consists in the circugnstance, that 
the former are essentially nourished by inorganic 
substances, such as water, carbon, hydrogen, etc., 
whereas the substances which are subservient to the 
nutrition of animals are organic, and derived from 
the animal and vegetable kingdoms. 

The chyle, by which the nutrition of animals is 
effected, mingles with the blood, which it continually 
renews and keeps up in due quantity, circulates 
through all parts of the body, and serves for the de 
velopment and nutrition of the organs. The sap of 
plants, after being exposed in the leaves to the influ 
ence of the air, which changes its nature and proper 
ties, descends into all parts of the vegetable, carrying 
into them the necessary materials for their growth, 
and thus effecting the development of all their parts.&quot; 

Still further do we wish to go, with our readers, 
into nature s laws first ordained for good, and with 
most evident design; for which occasion, we quote 
from Goldsmith s Animated Nature, the following 
matter as it relates to the first formation of animals, 
which is as follows : 

&quot;As to the generation of animals, Leuwenhoek 
nays : 4 Upon examining the seminal liquor of a great 
variety of male animals with microscopes, which 
helped his sight more than that of any of his succes 
sors, he perceived therein little living creatures, like 
tadpoles, very brisk, and floating in the fluid with a 
seeming voluntary motion. Each of these, therefore, 
was thought to be the rudiments of an animal, simi 
lar to that from which it was produced; and this 
only required a reception from the female, together 


176 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

with proper nourishment, to complete its growth/ 
Mr. Buffbn confirms the above, and adds that the 
microscope discovers that the seminal liquor, not only 
of males, but of females also, abounds in these mov 
ing little animals, which have been mentioned above, 
and that they appear equally brisk in either fiuid. 
These he takes not to be real animals, but organical 
particles, which being simple cannot be said to be or 
ganized themselves, but go to the composition of all 
organized bodies whatsoever ; in the same manner as 
a tooth in the wheel of a watch, cannot be called 
either the wheel or the watch, and yet contributes to 
the sum of the machine/ The usual distinction of 
animals, with respect to their manner of generation, 
has been into the oviparous and viviparous kinds ; 
or, in other words, into those that bring forth an egg, 
which is afterwards hatched into life, and those that 
bring forth their young alive and perfect. Life also 
animates from putrifaction, and also dissection. The 
latter being the simplest method of generation, and 
that in which life seems to require the smallest pre 
paration for its existence, I will begin with it, and 
then proceed with the two other kinds first men 
tioned. The earth-worm, the millipedes, the sea- 
worm, and many marine insects, may be multiplied 
by being cut in pieces ; but the polypus is noted for 
its amazing fertility ; and hence it will be proper to 
take the description. The structure of the polypus 
may be compared to the finger of a glove, open at 
one end, and closed at the other. The closed end 
represents the tail of the polypus, with which it serves 
to fix to any substance it happens to be upon ; the 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 177 

open end may be compared to the mouth, and if we 
conceive six or eight small strings issuing from this 
end, we shall have a proper idea of its arms, which 
can erect, lengthen, and contract, at pleasure, like the 
horn of a snail. This creature is very voracious, and 
makes use of its arms as a fisherman does of his net, 
to catch and entangle such little animals as happen 
to come within its reach. But what is most extraor 
dinary remains yet to be told, for if examined with a 
microscope, there are seen several little specks, like 
buds, that seem to pullulate from different parts of it* 
body, and these soon after appear to be young polypi, 
and, like the large polypus, begin to cast those 
little arms about for prey in the same manner. What 
ever they happen to ensnare is devoured, and gives a 
color not only to their own bodies, but to that of the 
parent ; so that the same food is digested, and serves 
for the nourishment of both. The food of the little 
one passes into the larger polypus, and colors its body ; 
and this, in its turn, digests and swallows its food to 
pass into theirs. In this manner every polypus has 
a new colony sprouting from its body, and these new 
ones, even while attached to the parent animal, be 
come parents themselves, having a smaller colony 
also budding from them ; all, at the same time, busily 
employed in seeking for their prey; and the food ot 
any one of them serving for the nourishment, and 
circulating through the bodies, of all the rest. This- 
colony or society is, however, every hour dissolving. 
In this manner the polypus multiplies naturally, but 
one may take a much readier and shorter way to in 
crease them, and this is only by cutting them into 


178 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

pieces. Though cut into thousands of parts, each 
part retains its vivacious qualities, and each shortly 
becomes a distinct and a complete polypus ; whether 
cut lengthwise, or crosswise^ it is all the same ; this 
(extraordinary creature seems a gainer by our endea 
vors, and multiplies by apparent destruction. 

An egg may be considered as a womb detached 
from the body of the parent animal, in which the 
embryo is but just beginning to be formed. It may 
be regarded as a kind of incomplete delivery, in 
which the animal is disburtheried. Some animals 
commit their eggs to chance, by depositing them in 
the sand and covering them, while others sit on them 
and hatch them by the warmth of their bodies, 
though any other heat of the same temperature 
would answer the same purpose. In this respect, 
therefore, we may consider generation from the egg 
as inferior to that in which the animal is brought 
forth alive. Nature has taken care of the viviparous 
animal in every stage of his existence. That force 
which separates it from the parent, separates it from 
life ; and the embryo is shielded with unceasing pro 
tection till it arrives at exclusion. But it is different 
with the little animal in the egg ; often totally neg 
lected by the parent, and always separable from it, 
every accident may retard its growth, or destroy its 
existence. Immediately under the shell lies thai 
common membrane or skin, which lines it on the 
inside, adhering closely to it everywhere, except at 
the broad end, where a little cavity is left, that i.- 
-filled with air, which increases as the animal within 
larger. Under this membrane are contained 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 179 

two whites, though seeming to us to be only one, each 
wrapped up in a membrane of its own, one white 
within the other. In the midst of all is the yolk, 
wrapped up likewise in its own membrane. At each 
end of this are two ligaments, called chalasoe, which 
are, as it were, the poles of this microcosm, being 
white dense substances, made from the membranee, 
and serving to keep the white and the yolk in their 
places. The cicatricula, which is the part where the 
animal first begins to show signs of life, is not unlike 
a vetch or a lentil, lying on one side. of the yolk, and 
within its membrane. All these contribute to the 
little animal s convenience or support; the outer 
membranes and ligaments preserve the fluids in their 
proper places ; the white serves as nourishment, and 
the yolk, with its membranes, after a time, becomes 
a part of the animal s body. This is a description of 
a hen s egg, and answers to that of all others, how 
large or how small soever. Previous to putting the 
eggs to the hen, our philosophers first examined the 
cicatricula, or little spot, already mentioned ; and 
which may be considered as the most important part 
of the egg. This was found in those that were im 
pregnated by the cock to be large ; but in those laid 
without the cock, very small. It was found by the 
microscope to be a kind of bag, containing a trans 
parent liquor, in the midst of which the embryo was 
seen to reside. The embryo resembled a composition 
of little threads, which the warmth of future incuba 
tion tended to enlarge by varying and liquifying the 
other fluids contained within the shell, and thug 
passing them either into the pores or tubes of their 


180 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

substance. Upon placing the eggs in a proper 
warmth, either under the sun or in a stove, after six 
hours the vital speck begins to dilate, like the pupil 
of the eye. The head of the chicken is distinctly 
seen, with the backbone, something resembling a 
tadpole, floating in its ambient fluid, but as yet seem 
ing to assume none of the functions of animal life. 
In about six hours more, the little animal is seen more 
distinctly; the head becomes more plainly visible, 
arid the vertebrae of the back more easily perceivable. 
All these signs of preparation for life are increased 
in six hours more ; and at the end of twenty-four 
hours the ribs begin to take their places, the neck 
begins to lengthen, and the head to turn to one side. 
At this time, also, the fluids in the egg seem to have 
changed place; the yolk, w*hich was before in the 
center of the shell, approaches nearer the broad end. 
The watery part is in some measure evaporated 
through the shell, and the grosser part sinks to the 
small end. The little animal appears to turn towards 
the part of the broad end, in which a cavity has been 
described, and with its yolk, seems to adhere to the 
membrane there. At the end of forty hours the 
great work of life seems fairly begun, and the animal 
plainly appears to move ; the backbone, which is of 
a whitish color, thickens ; the head is turned still 
more on one side ; the first rudiments of the eye 
begin to appear; the heart beats; and the blood 
begins already to circulate. The parts, however, as 
yet, are fluid ; but by degrees, become more and more 
tenacious, and harden into a kind of jelly. At the 
end of two days, the liquor in which the chicken 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 181 

swims, seems to increase ; the head appears with two 
little bladders, in the place of eyes ; the heart beats 
in the manner of every embryo, where the blood does 
not circulate through the lungs. In about fourteen 
hours after this, the chicken is grown more strong, 
its head is, however, still bent downwards ; the veins 
and arteries begin to branch, in order to form, the 
brain ; and the spinal marrow is seen stretching along 
the backbone. In three days the whole body of the 
chicken appears bent, the head with its two eye-balls, 
with their different humors, now distinctly appear; 
and five other vesicles are seen, which soon unite to 
form the rudiments of the brain. The outlines also 
of the thighs and wings begin to be seen, and the 
body begins to gather flesh. At the end of the fourth 
day, the vesicles that go to form the brain, approach 
each other ; the wings and thighs appear more solid; 
the whole body is covered with a jelly-like flesh ; the 
heart that was hitherto exposed, is now covered up 
within the body, by a very thin transparent mem 
brane ; and at the same time, the umbilical vessels 
that unite the animal to the yolk, now appear to 
come forth from the abdomen. After the fifth and 
sixth days, the vessels of the brain begin to be cov 
ered over ; the wings and thighs lengthen ; the belly 
is closed up and tumid ; the liver is seen within it 
very distinctly, not yet grown red, but of a very dusky 
white ; both the ventricles of the heart are discerned, 
as if they were two separate hearts beating distinctly, 
the whole body of the animal is covered over ; and 
the traces of the incipient feathers are already to be 
seen. At the seventh day the head appears very 


182 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

large; the brain is covered entirely over; the bill 
begins to appear between the eyes; and the wings, 
thighs and legs have acquired their perfect figure. 
But towards the end of incubation, the umbilical ves 
sels shorten the yolk, and with it the intestines are 
thrust up into the body of the chicken by the action 
of the muscles of the belly ; and the two bodies are 
thus formed into one. During this state, all the 
organs are found to perform their secretions; the 
bile is found to be separated as in grown animals, 
but it is fluid, transparent and without bitterness, 
and the chicken then appears to have lungs. On 
the tenth day the muscles of the wings appear, and 
the feathers begin to push out. On the eleventh, the 
heart, which hitherto had appeared divided, begins to 
unite; the arteries which belong to it join into it, 
like the fingers into the palm of the hand. As the 
animal thus, by the eleventh day completely formed, 
begins to gather strength, it becomes more uneasy in 
its situation, and exerts its animal powers with in 
creasing force. For sometime before it is able to 
break the shell, in which it is imprisoned, it is heard 
to chirup, receiving a sufficient quantity of air, for 
this purpose, from that cavity which lies between the 
membrane and the shell, and which must contain air 
to resist the external pressure. At length, upon the 
twentieth day, in some birds sooner, and later in 
others, the enclosed animal breaks the shell within 
which he has been confined, with its beak ; and by 
repeated efforts, at last procures its enlargement, and 
becomes an organized existence to our senses/ 
The resemblance between the beginning animal in 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 183 

the egg, and the embryo in the womb, is very strik 
ing; and this similitude has induced many to assert, 
that all animals are produced from eggs in the same 
manner. They consider an egg excluded from the 
body by some, and separated into the womb by oth 
ers, to be actions merely of one kind ; with this only 
difference, that the nourishment of the one is kept 
within the body of the parent, and increases as the 
embryo happens to want the supply ; the nourish 
ment of the other is prepared all at once, and sent 
out with the beginning animal, as entirely sufficient 
for its future support. In this investigation, Graaf 
has, with a degree of patience characteristic of his 
nation, attended the progress and increase of various 
animals in the womb, and minutely marked the 
changes they undergo. Having dissected a rabbit, 
half an hour after impregnation, he perceived the 
horns of the womb, that go to embrace and commu 
nicate with the ovary, to be more red than before ; 
but no other change in the rest of the* parts. Having 
dissected another six hours after, he perceived the 
follicles, or the membrane covering the eggs con 
tained in the ovary, to become reddish. In a rabbit 
dissected after twenty-four hours, he perceived in 
one of the ovaries three follicles and in the other 
live, that were changed, having become, from trans 
parent, dark and reddish. In one dissected after 
three days, he perceived the horns of the womb very 
strictly to embrace the ovaries ; and he observed 
three of the follicles in one of them, much longer 
and harder than before ; pursuing his inquisition, ho 
also found two of the eggs actually separated into 


184 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

the horns of the womb, and each about the size of a 
grain of mustard- seed ; these little eggs were each 
of them enclosed in a double membrane, the inner 
parts being filled with a very limpid liquor. After 
four days, he found in one of the ovaries four, and, 
in the other, five follicles, emptied of their eggs ; 
and, in the horns correspondent to these, he found 
an equal number of eggs thus separated : these eggs 
were now grown larger than before, and somewhat 
of the size of sparrow shot. In five da}^s, the eggs 
were grown to the size of duck-shot, and could be 
blown from the part of the womb where they were 
by the breath. In seven days, these eggs were found 
of the size of a pistol bullet, each covered with its 
double membrane, and these much more distinct than 
before. In nine days, having examined the liquor 
contained in one of these eggs, he found it from a 
limpid color less fluid, to have got a light cloud 
floating upon it. In ten days, this cloud began to 
thicken, and to form an oblong body, of the figure 
of a little worm ; and, in twelve days, the figure of 
the embryo was distinctly to be perceived, and even 
its parts came into view. In the region of the breast 
he perceived two bloody specks ; and two more that 
appeared whitish. Fourteen days after impregnation 
the head of the embryo was become large and trans 
parent, the eyes prominent, the mouth open, and the 
rudiments of the ears beginning to appear ; the back 
bone, of a whitish color, was bent towards the breast; 
the two bloody specks being now considerably in 
creased, appeared to be nothing less than the outlines 
of the two ventricles of tbe heart ; and the two whit- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 185 

ish specks on each side, now appeared to be the rudi 
ments of the lungs ; towards the region of the belly 
the liver began to be seen, of a reddish color, and a 
little intricate mass, like raveled thread, discerned, 
which soon appeared to be the stomach and the in 
testines ; the legs soon after began to be seen, and to 
assume their natural positions. 

Having thus seen the stages of generation in the 
meaner animals, let us take a view of its progress in 
man ; and trace the feeble beginnings of our own 
existence. And first, we are entirely ignorant of the 
state of the infant in the womb, immediately after 
conception ; but we have good reason to believe, that 
it proceeds, as in most other animals, from the egg. 
Anatomists inform us, that four days after concep 
tion, there is found in the womb an oval substance, 
about the size of a small pea, but longer one way than 
the other; this little body is formed by an extremely 
fine membrane, inclosing a liquor a good deal resem 
bling the white of an egg : in this may, even then, 
be perceived several small fibres, united together, 
which form the first rudiments of the embryo. Be 
sides these, are seen another set of fibres, which soon 
after become the placenta, or that body by which the 
animal is supplied with nourishment. 

Seven days after conception, we can readily dis 
tinguish by the eye the first lineaments of the child 
in the womb. However, they are as yet without 
form ; showing at the end of seven days pretty much 
such an appearance as that of the chicken after four 
and twenty hours, being a small jelly-like mass, yet 
exhibiting the rudiments of the head; the trunk is 


136 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

barely visible : there likewise is to be discerned a 
small assemblage of fibres issuing from the body of 
the infant, which afterwards become the blood ves 
sels that convey nourishment from the placenta to 
the child while inclosed in the womb. 

Fifteen days after conception, the head becomes 
distinctly visible, and even the most prominent fea 
tures of the visage begin to appear. The nose is a 
little elevated : there are two black specks in the 
place of eyes ; and two little holes where the ears 
are afterwards seen. The body of the embryo also 
is grown larger ; and both above and below are seen 
two little protuberances, which mark the places from 
whence the arms and thighs are to proceed. The 
length of the whole body at this time is less than 
half an inch. 

At the end of three weeks the body has received 
very little increase ; but the legs and feet, with the 
hands and arms, are become apparent. The growth 
of the arms is more speedy than that of the legs ; and 
the fingers are sooner separated than the toes. About 
this time the internal parts are found, upon dissection, 
to become distinguishable. The places of the bones 
are marked by small thread-like substances, that are 
yet more fluid even than a jelly. Among them, the 
ribs are distinguishable, like threads also, disposed 
on each side of the spine ; and even the fingers and 
toes scarcely exceed hairs in thickness. 

In a month, the embryo is an inch long ; the body 
is bent forward, a situation which it almost always 
assumes in the womb, either because a posture of this 
kind is the most easy, or because it takes up the least 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 187 

room. The human figure is now no longer doubtful : 
every part of the face is distinguishable ; the body is 
sketched out ; the bowels are to be distinguished as 
threads; the bones are still quite soft, but in some 
places beginning to assume a greater rigidity ; the 
blood vessels that go to the placenta, which, as was 
said, contributes to the child s nourishment are 
plainly seen issuing from the navel (being therefore 
called the umbilical vessels), and going to spread them 
selves upon the placenta. According to Hippocrates, 
the male embryo develops sooner than the female : 
he adds, that at the end of thirty days, the parts of 
the body of the male are distinguishable ; while those 
of the female are not equally so till ten days after. 

In six weeks the embryo is grown two inches long; 
the human figure begins to grow every day more 
perfect ; the head being still much larger, in propor 
tion to the rest of the body ; and the motion of the 
heart is perceived almost by the eye. It has been 
seen to beat in an embryo of fifty days old, a long 
time after it had been taken out of the womb. 

In two months, the embryo is more than two inches 
in length. The ossification is perceivable in the arms 
and thighs, and in the point of the chin, the under 
jaw being greatly advanced before the upper. These 
parts, however, may as yet be considered as bony 
points, rather than as bones. The umbilical vessels, 
which before went side by side, are now begun to be 
twisted, like a rope, one over the other, and go to 
join with the placenta, which, as yet, is but small. 

In three months, the embryo is above three inches 
long, and weighs about three ounces. Hippocrates 


188 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

observes, that not till then the mother perceives the 
child s motion : and he adds, that in female children, 
the motion is not observable till the end of four 
months. However, this is no general rule, as there 
are women who assert, that they perceived them 
selves to be quick with child, as their expression is, 
at the end of two months ; so that this quickness 
seems rather to arise from the proportion between 
the child s strength and the mother s sensibility, than 
from any determinate period of time. At all times, 
however, the child is equally alive ; and consequently, 
those juries of matrons that are to determine upon 
the pregnancy of criminals should not inquire whether 
the woman be quick, but whether she be with child ; 
if the latter be perceivable, the former follows of 
course. 

Four months and a half after conception, the em 
bryo is from six to seven inches long. All the parts 
are so augmented that even their proportions are 
now distinguishable. The very nails begin to appear 
upon the lingers and toes : and the stomach and in 
testines already begin to perform their functions of 
receiving and digesting. In the stomach is found a 
liquor similar to that in which the embryo floats : in 
one part of the intestines, a milky substance ; and, 
in the other, an excrementitious. There is found, 
also, a small quantity of bile in the gall bladder ; and 
some urine in its own proper receptacle. By this 
time, also, the posture of the embryo seems to be de 
termined. The head is bent forward, so that the 
chin seems to rest upon its breast ; the knees are 
raised up towards the head, and the legs bent back- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 189 

wards, somewhat resembling the posture of those 
who sit on their haunches. Sometimes the knees 
are raised so high as to touch the cheeks, and the 
feet are crossed over each other ; the arms are laid 
upon the breast, while one of the hands, and often 
both, touch the visage ; sometimes the hands are 
shut, and sometimes also the arms are found hanging 
down by the body. These are the most usual pos 
tures which the embryo assumes ; but these it is fre 
quently known to change ; and it is owing to these 
alterations that the mother so frequently feels those 
twitches, which are usually attended with pain. 

The embryo, thus situated, is furnished by nature 
with all things proper for its support ; and, as it in 
creases in size, its nourishment also is found to in 
crease with it. As soon as it first begins to grow in 
the womb, that receptacle, from being very small, 
grows larger ; and, what is more surprising, thicker 
every day. The sides of a bladder, as we know, the 
more they are distended the more they become thin. 
But here the larger the womb grows, the more it 
appears to thicken. Within this the embryo is still 
further involved, in two membranes called the chorion 
and amnios ; and floats in a thin transparent fluid, 
upon which it seems, in some measure, to subsist. 
However, the great storehouse, from whence its chief 
nourishment is supplied, is called the placenta ; a red 
substance, somewhat resembling a sponge, that ad 
heres to the inside of the womb, and communicates, 
by the umbilical vessels, with the embryo. These 
umbilical vessels, which consist of a vein and two 
arteries, issue from the navel of the child, and are 


190 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

branched out upon the placenta ; where they, in fact, 
seem to form its substance ; and, if I may so express 
it, to suck up their nourishment from the womb, and 
the fluids contained therein. The blood thus re 
ceived from the womb, by the placenta, and commu 
nicated by the umbilical vein to the body of the em 
bryo, is conveyed to the heart ; where, without ever 
passing into the lungs, as in the born infant, it takes 
a shorter course ; for entering the right auricle of 
the heart, instead of passing up into the pulmonary 
artery, it seems to break this partition, and go di 
rectly through the body of the heart, by an opening 
called the foramen ovate, and from thence to the aorto, 
or great artery ; by which it is driven into all parts 
of the body. Thus we see the placenta, in some 
measure, supplying the place of lungs : for as the 
little animal can receive no air by inspiration, the 
lungs are therefore useless. But we see the placenta 
converting the fluid of the womb into blood, and 
sending it, by the umbilical vein, to the heart ; from 
whence it is dispatched by a quicker and shorter cir 
culation through the whole frame, 

In consequence of this pre-established order, the 
animals that are endowed with the most perfect 
methods of generation, and bring forth but one at a 
time, seldom begin to procreate until they have 
almost acquired their full growth. On the other 
hand, those which bring forth many, engender before 
they have arrived at half their natural size. The 
horse and the bull come almost to perfection before 
they begin to generate ; the hog and the rabbit 
scarcely leave the teat before they become parents 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 191 

themselves. In whatever light, therefore, we con 
sider this subject, we shall find that all creatures ap 
proach most to perfection whose generation most 
nearly resembles that of man. The reptile produced 
from cutting is but one degree above the vegetable. 
The animal produced from one egg is a step higher 
in the scale of existence ; that class of animals which 
are brought forth alive, are still more exalted. Of 
these, such as bring forth one at a time are the most 
complete ; and the foremost of these stands Man, the 
great master of all, who seems to have united the per 
fections of all the rest in his formation. 

Nevertheless, though this be the description of 
infancy among mankind in general, there are coun 
tries and races among whom*infaney does not seem 
marked with such utter imbecility, but where the 
children, .not long after they are born, appear pos 
sessed of a greater share of self-support. The child 
ren of negroes have a surprising degree of this pre 
mature industry; they are able to walk at two 
months; or at least, to move from one place to 
another : they also hang to the mother s back with 
out assistance, and seize the breast over her shoulder; 
continuing in this posture till she thinks proper to 
lay them down. This is very different in the child 
ren of our countries, that seldom are able to walk 
under a twelvemonth.&quot; 

As related in the vegetable and animal kingdom, 
as above quoted, we see most evident design in the 
embryo state of all matter which vegetates or ani 
mates itself into being. Is this chance work, or is it 
the design of the first Great Cause ? If it was chance, 


192 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

what dependence could we put upon the fructification 
of the females in either of the kingdoms, as to pro 
ducing anything analagous to themselves? There 
fore, we must see that each particle of matter, from 
the commencement of the vegetable kingdom, through 
the animal, was then electrified with a spirit of re 
production in resemblance to itself, through God s 
Omniscience, for the wise and noble ends, which so 
favorably manifests themselves to our understandings. 
Wherever we sound the Ocean or the Earth for 
knowledge on the distinct production of these king 
doms in resemblance to itself, we find nothing to re 
fute this principle. Hence, naturally arises the pri 
ority of all the vegetable kingdom in the creation, 
and that portion of the 1 animal, up to man, beginning 
with the inanimate beings, and passing through this 
kingdom, in the sensative plant to the animal kingdom, 
in the polypus, (which seems to indicate the close of 
the former, and the dawn of the latter.) From this 
we trace step by step, and class by class, the work 
manship of the Great Archetype, till he is about to 
close his whole great design in the creation of the 
man and female. All else is created before them, and 
is inferior *and subordinate to them, and made for 
them, which is fully and conclusively indicated by 
verse 28th of the first chapter of Genesis. Words, in 
this age of reason and common sense, mean some 
thing or nothing; and as words in this chapter 
mean something, we must be governed by them or 
reject them altogether. Therefore, if we accept of this 
chapter as the order of creation, at whatever date 
back it may be, and which would be a most reason- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 193 

able acceptance of light and knowledge as revealed 
to us, we must accept of all the conditions and con 
sequences which it naturally entails on us, as God s 
vicegerents on earth. Hence the Institution of Slavery 
as a Divine Institution arises from this order of crea 
tion, which is shown us particularly in verse 28th of 
this chapter, and in part with reference to the veget 
able, and the lower order of the animal kingdom, we 
yield to this Divine Organic Law, then why not en 
tirely? God never intended we should work by 
halves, or he would have made us in halves, fitted to 
our calling ! 

The formations above quoted with reference to lifej 
whether inanimate or animate, or animate and inan 
imate, in all of their stages of progression, are before 
us for consideration ; and it seems easy to trace the 
objects God had in view in all of his creation. God 
is Omniscient, Omnipotent, Omnipresent, Omnibenef- 
icent. He showed design in creating the earth and 
such seeds as would grow therein, before he passed 
on with his creation ; for in his inanimate creation, 
he made food for his animate creation ; he knew that 
they must eat, and that the former could live on 
drawing nourishment from the earth and the atmos 
phere. He gave the vegetable kingdom color, each 
plant, each tree, and each vine, with the latent pow 
ers of reproduction in semblance to itself; and who 
disputes these facts? All the fruits received their or 
ganic forms and colors, into classes, as we see them 
before us in a state of nature, without being hybri 
dized. The fructifying element in the vegetable 
kingdom most generally obeys the organic law, as to 


194 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

producing its kind ; though we see different classes 
of grain and fruit-bearing trees in juxtaposition with 
each other, it is seldom that we see natural departures 
from that law, except in cases where insects carry on 
their wings, or legs, or feet, that element before allu 
ded to, and impart it to female blossoms. 

If then it is so difficult for inanimate nature, in the 
vegetable kingdom, to change her course in any re 
spect, do we trespass on organic law by rising in the 
scale of creation and saying, that, to carry out God s 
design in animate matter, it should be just as difficult 
for this change, though they come in collision with 
each other? In the event of change, either in the 
inanimate or animate kingdom, we see hybridity is 
the consequence, which would want some material 
property in possession of the original stock. With 
reference to hybrids in the Caucasian and African, 
hybridity produces the following effects, as described 
by Dr. J. C. Nott, which are these : 

&quot; 1. That mulattoes are the shortest lived of any 
class of those existences resembling the human race. 

&quot; 2. That mulattoes are intermediate in intelligence 
between the blacks and the whites. 

&quot; 3. That they are less capable of undergoing fa 
tigue and hardship than either the blacks or the 
whites. 

&quot; 4. That the mulatto women are peculiarly delicate, 
-and subject to a variety of chronic diseases. That 
they are bad breeders, bad nurses, liable to abortions, 
and that their children generally die young. 

&quot; 5. That when mulattoes intermarry, they are less 
prolific than when crossed on the parent stocks. 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 195 

&quot; 6. That when a negro man married a white wo 
man, the offspring partook more largely of the negro 
type than when the reverse connection had effect. 

&quot; 7* That mulattoes, like negroes, although unaccli- 
mated, enjoy extraordinary exemption from yellow 
fever, when brought to Charleston, Savannah, Mobile, 
or New Orleans.&quot; 

It is believed that the series of facts herein embo 
died will establish the following degrees of hybridity, 
namely : 

1st. That in which hybrids never re-produce ; in 
other words, when the mixed progeny begins and 
ends with the first cross. 

2d. That, in which the hybrids are incapable of re 
producing inter se 7 but multiply by union with the 
parent stock. 

3d. That, in which animals of unquestionably dis 
tinct species produce a progeny which is prolific 
inter se. 

4th. That which takes place between closely prox 
imate species, among mankind for example, and 
among those domestic animals most essential to hu 
man wants and happiness; here the prolificacy is 
unlimited.&quot; 

If the mulattoes are intermediate in intelligence, 
between the blacks and whites, as stated above, could 
the blacks be the direct descendants of the whites? 
would they not be further removed from the white 
man ? It is an admitted fact by the most of man 
kind, except the Abolitionists, that mixtures of the 
different classes of bipeds* deteriorate the organic 
stock, and manifestations of this we see among all 

* The term bipeds throughout this work we limit from the lowest of the 
monkey tribe to the existences of color, including man. 


196 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

the bipeds of whatever color, whether Mongolian, 
Indian, Malay, African, or Caucasian. Consequently, 
admitting the unity of the races, in having descended 
from the single term homo, we make God s crea 
tion in bipeds deteriorate from the original stock; 
therefore God, in his workmanship, during his six 
days labors, would have worked in vain, and without 
effect; for the rising generations, from the primordial 
stock, would have deteriorated, and would have been 
incapable of producing such pure stocks as the differ 
ent races of bipeds now present to our consideration. 
Climate will imbrown the skin in both sexes of the 
Caucasian race by living many years in the tropics, 
yet let their children be born in high altitudes within 
the tropics, and grow up there, and they will be as 
fair as those Caucasians grown up in latitude SO, 40, 
or 50, North or South of the equator. This has been 
the case in America since its discovery ; naked facts 
in history and expeditions tell us that such is the case 
in Africa and Asia, near the high table and mountain 
lands, where there are a few Caucasians, who live by 
themselves ; and by the peculiarity of their religious 
notions, they abstain from mixing their stock, 
with the surrounding tribes or nations who are colored. 
As above stated in our quotation from Goldsmith s 
Animated Nature, we discover the rapid development 
in Africa and elsewhere, surpassing the whites, by 
eight or ten months in being able to walk; this ot 
itself is a proof of their inferiority to the whites, and 
that, with regard to early locomotion in infancy, they 
more resemble the lower classes of animals than they 
do the whites, in this particular. For those classes 


ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 197 

walk almost as soon as they come into existence ; the 
negro class in two months afterwards, quite fre 
quently, and thus by degrees with the Malay, Indian, 
and Mongolian, to the Caucasian, who walk usually 
at ten or twelve months old. This indicates the grad 
ual inferiority of the colored races, to the white man; 
for the latter is the most delicate in infancy, and re 
quires a longer time to come to maturity. This is 
another evidence of the grades in animated nature, 
concerning bipeds, and proves conclusively the prior 
ity of the creation of the existences of colors, to the 
white man, from all the facts above quoted and ex 
pressed. Therefore, at the close of the creation, God, 
in pronouncing his benediction arid commands upon 
what he had done, says, Met them, that is the man 
and the female, have dominion over the fish of the 
sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, 
and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing 
that creepeth upon the earth, as seen in verse 26th 
of the first chapter of Genesis. It is plain in this 
verse that God conferred on the man and the female 
perfect dominion, authority and control, over what 
ever was then created. Hence, the exercise of this 
dominion was in obedience to Divine Law; and in 
one thing no more than it is in another; but in all 
matters created, alike! 

The writings of the gentlemen heretofore quoted^ 
rank as those of distinguished Anatomists, Physiolo 
gists, and Ethnologists, etc., of the present age of 
reason and common sense, in the 19th century; hence 
they are entitled to respect and consideration. 

From having perused the preceding quotations 


198 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

thoroughly, the reader will be able to see more clearly 
the difference between the two, the white man and 
the existences of colors, through the means of com 
parative anatomy, as he would be able, did he study 
nature s laws, to see in the same degree, the difference 
between wheat and barley through the means of com 
parative botany, as it might be easily presented to 
his consideration. Now to the reader s common 
sense judgment, we would appeal, if he should plant 
corn, cotton, rye or wheat, what would he naturally 
expect to gather ? his reason answers ; and upon the 
same principle of reasoning and of production, what 
would be the consequence of a union with a white 
male and female, and of a union with a black male 
and female? We should be sure to say that each 
would produce his kind as in the former case. Hence, 
there can be no unity of the races, but each descend 
ed from his own common parentage, as the whale or 
the pismire, and inhabited, at first, such climates as 
we see now adapted to his peculiar constitution. This 
is common sense view based on more probabilities 
in its favor, than on those against it ; and in this, the 
philosophy of reason teaches us the conception of 
correct notions, with reference to production, and the 
location thereof. For it would be useless on the part 
of reason and common sense to suppose that inani 
mate and animate bodies and beings were created a)l 
in one location ; for some are made to exist solely in 
the torrid zone ; others in the temperatej while others 
were made solely for the frigid. To suppose that all 
these bodies and beings, with their present aspects 
and physical conditions, could have been created 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 199. 

altogether in one locality, would be an attack on the 
wisdom of our first Parent , as they could not exist 
together; for, by their natures, they would have 
warred on each other so fearfully, that man s inter 
vention could scarcely have preserved stocks or roots 
of them for new production. They would have lived 
then as now, in antagonism with each other, aside 
from the inadaptation of climate to some ; for where, 
some animals and seeds grow, others will not. This 
will indicate how things were created ! 

Did the peculiar color of the white man and wo 
man come by chance? and are we descendants of the 
black race by a freak of nature ? We have seen the 
Albinos, both male and female, and have noticed 
with a scrutinizing eye, their peculiar formations. 
The former question is answered in our own com 
ments on the first chapter of Genesis, as in the case 
of the portrait-painter. To turn to the latter con 
sideration, as based upon natural philosophy, produc 
tion, and physiology, we discover that God, in his 
order of creation, was most specific in his commands 
with reference to each class, whether inanimate or 
animate, to produce after his kind ; as in the grass, 
herb, fruit-tree, and in the multitude of water ani- 
mals. This point is not questioned, as wheat cannot 
produce oats, nor grass corn, nor cabbage a pumpkin, 
any more or less can the cow produce the elephant, the 
lioness the goat, by process ; or rising in the scale of 
being, can the negress the white man; the Indian the 
negro; the China- woman the negro; the white-woman 
the negro or Indian or Chinaman; for each as 
above, is ordered by God, to produce his kind. If we&amp;gt; 


200 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

sprang from the Albinos, male and female, and they 
from the negro and n egress, and this should have 
been the law of production in Africa, (for this law is 
not whimsical and freakish}) the Albino race with all 
their phrenological and physiological features and char 
acteristics, would now be the prevailing race in Africa, 
and marked in the high Altitudes of Africa with the 
same features, eyes, brains, hair, skin, teeth, and de- 
sire for research in the arts and sciences as we are. 
What naturalist or historian can tell us that this is 
the case? We know that there are freaks in nature 
in Africa and America when the negro and negress 
have produced white offsprings, called Albinos ; but 
this does not follow as a law of production, any more 
than smut from wheat follows as a law of produc 
tion ; and hence we must look for it as a natural 
consequence. Their eyes are reddish white, round, 
and near-sighted, and weak ; their noses are flattisk 
and negro-shaped ; their lips are thick and resemble 
the negro s; their heads, from every point of view 
in which we have seen, and examined them, for we 
have seen several directly from Africa, resemble the 
negro ; their hair resemble that of the negro in point 
of being curley, and standing up erect ; though it is 
rather of a yellow whitish color. There is no dis 
tinct tribe of the Albinos as of the Negro, the Indian, 
the Malay, the Mongolian, and the Caucasian. 

The Caucasians, in contradistinction to existences of 
colors, and owing to their pccular formations with 
reference to heads, eyes, noses, ears, lips, skins, and 
blood, must have been a distinct part of God s Crea 
tion, as they are recorded to have been in the first 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 201 

chapter of Genesis, verse 26th, and 27th; otherwise, 
if we came as the Albino, it would have been by 
chance ; for it is a freak of nature that gives him 
birth ; &quot; God created nothing in vain ;&quot; if our origin 
came by chance as the Albino, God would have per 
formed his workmanship in vain; it would have been 
chance work; there would have been no design in 
creation; it would wholly have been chance, and per- 
adventure with God, which would take from him 
all his pre-knowledge, and his omniscience! &quot;Who is 
willing to admit that we came by peradventure, from 
a freak of nature, as the Albino, or that we have 
originated from the Albino? which would rob God 
of a portion, yes, the most important portion of 
Creation ; for does color come by chance ? and would 
the workmanship of the Almighty have been finished 
and complete in six days? if he had not stamped our 
color, and the colors of the subordinate and inferior ex 
istences^ when we were created. any more or any less, 
than would be finished and complete the figure repre 
senting a man or woman, without the Designer s 
adding the color intended, to distinguish it from 
others ! 

If the critic, the philosopher, or the stupid Donkey, 
should admit for a moment that climate, or the influ 
ence of the seasons, could work radical changes, let 
him travel one moment with us through a description 
of the skin, as quoted from Hooper s Medical Dic 
tionary. &quot; The skin, though apparently a simple 
membrane, is in reality laminated, consisting of sev 
eral subdivisions ; the outermost lamina is termed with 
us scurf skin, or cuticle; the second has no English 


202 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

name, is known only to anatomists, and is called rete 
mucosum. Aft or these two are removed, we come to, 
as is commonly thought, the surface of the skin itself. 
When a blister has been applied to the skin of a ne 
gro, if it has not been very stimulating, in twelve 
hours after, a thin, transparent, grayish membrane is 
raised, under which we find a fluid. This membrane 
is the cuticle or scurf-skin. When this, with the j&tui, 
is removed, the surface under them appears black; 
but if the blister had been very stimulating, another 
membrane, in which this black color resides, would also 
have been raised with the cuticle. This is the rete 
mucosum, which is itself double, consisting of another 
gray transparent membrane, and of a black web, very 
much resembling the nigrum pig-mentum of the eye. 
When this membrane is removed, the surface of the 
true skin comes in view, and is white, like that of an 
European. The rete mucosum gives the color to the 
skin, and is black in the African.&quot; Hence in the Cau 
casian it is whitish;inthe Indian, it is copper-colored; 
in the Mongolian, it is olive-colored ; and in the Pol 
ynesian, it is a dark brown color. Thus we see the 
primordial causes which distinguish the white man 
from the subordinate and inferior existences. Are these 
fixed colors that characterize the inferior races, and 
make man feel his superiority over these subordinate 
and inferior existences of colors, the work of chance, the 
freak of nature, when we consider the intelligent design 
necessary in the accomplishment of this master-work- 
manship ? Thus we might purs ue the lines of demark- 
ation between the white race and the existences of 
colors ad in/initum; but we trust that when the reader 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 203 

shall have perused this distinction, and brought it 
home to his understanding, with reference to the in 
fluence of the rete mucosum on existences of colors, 
and man, he will be fully convinced that, if the dis 
tinction be so great in one particular, which lies open 
to our sight and to our reason ; all their other organic 
forms, latent to our view, would bear the same low, 
inferior analogy to the white race that their skin 
does, in characterizing the distinctions -existing be 
tween the whites and existences of colors. 

Our likes and dislikes are natural; we are allured 
by what is symmetrical, and fair or white, and why? 
because it does not displease the taste or the judg 
ment, and because the latter resembles, or is typ 
ical of purity and of excellence. This is the log 
ical reason, and is based on natural principles; and 
all nature goes to show this truth. For who is not 
pleased with the lily of the valley which is white, or 
with a white rose; or with any effect of nature or 
art which is white? Even existences of colors,live 
where they will, prefer white as a dress suit to any 
other color, and why? because it is natural, and indi 
cates virtue, though it covers vice and crime ! 

To show how inconsistent God would have been in 
his creation, if everything had not been completed, as 
affirmed to have been in the first chapter, we instance 
this case to the reader: 

If a portrait-painter should enter your house and 
negotiate with you to take your likeness and that of 
your wife, and after having labored for six days, he 
should pronounce his work finished and complete, though 
the coloring, to show whether you or your wife were 


204 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

black or white, was not given, would you call the 
great design, the work which he negotiated&quot; to do, 
finished and complete any more or any less than the 
work of the Almighty would have been finished and 
complete, if the inferior races, that is, all of color, 
and our race had received no color to designate the 
distinctions which are so forcibly impressed by the 
colors f 

Though the outlines are given, the form is marked 
out, yet the coloring is a constituent part of the im 
age or the likeiress ; you see none could have existed 
without it. This logic is correct, there is no way left 
open for an attack except by brute force. As well you 
could argue against two and two making four, as 
against the position here marked out, which is found 
ed in nature, the work of God ! Contradict it, and 
then believe in the word of God ? Believe in the Bi 
ble, and then deny slavery to be a Divine Institution? 
Oh, ye hypocrites ! when will ye humble yourselves 
before God and man, and learn wisdom from reflec 
tion and tracing the commands of God in the book 
of nature, and in the first chapter of Genesis? 

How preposterous and unholy it is for the &quot; man &quot; 
created in the &quot; Image and after the Likeness of 
God,&quot; to presume on the plain command of his 
Creator, in the endeavor to place existences of color on 
an equality with himself; which God and nature for 
bid in the 28th verse of the first chapter of Genesis! 
for He says, in the last clause of this verse, have do 
minion over every living thing that moveth upon the 
earth ! As well we might argue that God, in this 
verse, did not command &quot; the man and the female&quot; 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 205 

to &quot; be fruitful, multiply and replenish the earth, and 
subdue it,&quot; us to say that He did not give and com 
mand the man and the female to take dominion ; 
there would be as much sense in omitting the former 
command as the latter. This command proves infe 
riority and subordination. Consequently, &quot; Domin 
ion over every living thing that moveth upon the 
earth,&quot; means the exercise of authority, and how 
could this authority be exercised, without subordinate 
existences of color having been purposely created to 
be obedient to man ? God understood his workman 
ship, no one will question, except an Abolitionist, 
and when it was complete. He knew when Moses 
was inspired with the spirit of himself, and the words 
and substance he saw fit to let come down to the 
man! We have then the whole history of the 
creation before us in the first chapter of Genesis; 
for it is no where else. When then will man learn 
to read and understand, and understanding, learn to 
obey the commands of God ! If all are not obeyed, 
why obey any ? if any are obeyed, why not obey all ; 
on the same principle of reasoning? In this argu 
ment, we dispossess ourselves of passion and preju 
dice, and have endeavored, according to the letter 
and spirit of the words in the first chapter of Gene 
sis, to arrive at the literal meaning of the words and 
sentences; for we know that in this, we must find 
all that were, created. There is no other account of 
creation and thus we must believe this, or that we 
came, with all created matter by chance ; and if the 
Abolitionists do not give fail and implicit credit to the 
intent and the reasonable meaning of this Chapter, we 


206 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

must conclude, from their peculiar meddlesome organ- 
ization,tha,t they did come by chance, and that we have 
no account of such in the creation. By this, we do 
not wish to be understood that Abolitionists are im 
mortal; far from it; they have little the appearance 
of an immortality about them. Chance is playing 
havock upon their constitutions, and consumption is most 
wonderfully begun! 

To indicate this, it is not necessary ; and that it 
is wholly out of order, to turn to other chapters of 
the Bible, for the purpose of confirming the cre 
ation to have been completed within the six con 
secutive days, as mentioned in the first chapter 
of Genesis, the following fact is a conclusive illus 
tration : 

If a master mechanic in the United States should 
erect a complex engine, consisting of even thousands 
of parts, and on trial, should find that it worked, in 
the performance of its functions for which it was de 
signed, to such exactness and perfection, that no fric 
tion is created except from the weight of the engine, 
and the force it was made to overcome, would it be 
necessary for us to transport ourselves to some for 
eign country, before we could award judgment in 
favor of our home production ? This comparison we 
hope may prove intelligible; it appeals to reason and 
to the judgment. In this view, God began and fin 
ished in the first chapter of Genesis, the creation, that 
is, incipient stages, seeds, and existences whether in- 
anmate, or animate, by pairs in the opposite genders, 
in which respect, most of the inanimate part of crea 
tion might be called hermaphrodite, as having both 


ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 207 

sexes on one stock or root, whereas all of the ani 
mate, perfect in its formation, consists of two stocky 
or roots with two genders ; in the 24th verse he 
created every living thing inferior and subordinate to 
man , and consequently, all existences of colors; in the 
26th verse, he made man, and in the 27th verse, he 
created them male and female, which expounds hie. 
act into the 26th verse; in the 28th, he gives his 
Commands ; he tells &quot; the man and the female,&quot; what 
to do. In part they have obeyed ; they have beer. 
fruitful ; they have multiplied, but they have not 
replenished the earth only to a certain extent with 
their own species. ~No fanatic would suppose for a 
moment that God intended that they should do all 
this with Negroes, Indians, Mulattoes, Asiatics, etc., etc. 
He commanded them to subdue the earth, not give it 
up nor leave it, in the same manner as a subordinate 
is commanded to do a thing when it is pre-known that 
he can do it. He further commanded them &quot; have 
dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl 
of the air, and over every living thing that moveth 
upon the earth.&quot; God is omniscient, omnipotent and 
omnipresent. He pre-knew the full extent of the 
commands contained in this verse to all eternity ; he 
pre-knew that he was powerful enough to carry them 
out throughout time; he pre-knew that his existence 
was to be always and every- where. In full view of 
this pre-knowledge in himself, how could he have 
issued such commands to be tampered with and 
changed by man, without incurring his high displea 
sure ? A command, or commands, in this verse, are 
such as admit of no equivocation; for God pre-knew 


208 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

what he meant and what he desired, or he would be 
inconsistent with his omniscience, omnipotence and 
omnipresence! He did nothing in vain; to have 
changed his commands or his purpose, he would have 
worked in vain ! The literal meaning and interpre 
tation of God in the creation are fully embraced in 
the purview of this chapter; and none but skeptics 
will wish to cavil, and contradict the word and the 
commands of God ! Did he command to be diso 
beyed ? Did he command in this chapter to have it 
countermanded in another? Affirmatively in this 
view, and in this light, how inconsistent would God 
be ! We have as good a right to say that he created 
nothing, as to say that he issued from himself no 
commands to man for his special guidance ; and if 
we believe that he issued one command, we must be 
lieve that he issued all laid down in verse 28th, first 
chapter of Genesis. 

In reasoning, would you impeach God by quoting 
matter foreign to the creation, and make him, with 
yourselves, a common liar? Oh ye Hypocrites, when 
will ye be grateful to your Creator ! God is a con 
sistent God; in his creation he has shown himsetf a mas 
ter-workman ; he arose, saw, and touched, and it was 
done ! 

We might as well turn to every chapter in theBible 
to form our judgments, with reference to the mean 
ing and interpretation of the first chapter, as to go to 
Europe, in order to form our judgments as to the per 
fection of that engine previously alluded to ; and so 
vice versa. This would amount to nonsense, which 
the Abolitionists want. They would distort Heaven 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 209 

and Earth, and use brute force to convince man of the 
rectitude of their positions, had they the power! We 
have seen this in argument ; we know well their bru 
tality. They cannot stand reason ! 

It is the touch-stone which shows them their infi 
delity, their atheism, their unequivocal denials of the 
commands of God! We have proved this beyond 
refutation, to minds of common sense and. common 
reason. 

Pretend no longer that you act according to the 
order of nature as laid down in the creation ; for your 
daily acts belie you ; you are demons of the deepest 
dye; you have rebelled against your creation ; you 
have betrayed the trust reposed in you by the Al 
mighty ; you have sold your birth-rights for less than a 
pottage. 

If you could, you would dictate the order of na 
ture; you would change her whole course and make 
it dependent on your wills! By your fanaticism, by 
your infidelity, and by your avarice, you would rob 
high Heaven of her star-light glory! The very term 
Abolitionist as now applied in the United States and 
in Europe, denotes an Atheist, according to verse 
28th, first chapter of Genesis, wherein God commands 
&quot; the man and the female have dominion over the fish 
of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over 
every living thing that moveth upon the earth.&quot; This 
is a command of God ; it admits of no other construc 
tion; it is unequivocal; it allows no parley ; it comes 
to the point ; the high order is issued, and who daro 
disobey it? Oh ye hypocrites! how long will ye sin 
and call yourselves saints and martyrs! 


210 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

From every verse in the first chapter of Genesis 
we have conclusively shown that God had a design ; 
for in each he gives us a specimen of his plastic will, 
or shows a definitive intent. He indicates an invent 
ive purpose, and all goes to prove and demonstrate, 
in the end, his great creation ! Who doubts hut that 
there is light ? it conies to the reason and to the un 
derstanding. Who questions but that there is day 
and night ? we have a perception of each from our 
sight. Who doubts but that there is a firmament ? 
we see its effect. Who questions but that there is a 
spacious earth and extended ocean ?* We have seen 
them demonstrated. Who doubts but that the earth 
brings forth grass, the herb and the tree of its kind? 
Our reason and judgment teach us so. Who ques 
tions the lights in the firmament the sun, moon, 
and stars ? Our knowledge of astronomy has proved 
to us these facts. Who doubts but that God said in 
the twentieth verse of the first chapter of Genesis, 
&quot; Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving 
creature that hath life, and fowl,that may fly above the 
earth in the open firmament of heaven.&quot; This verse 
possesses a most remarkable instance of a noun of 
multitude in the term &quot; moving creature.&quot; This 
term indicates all that was created in the waters, all 
the different classes of fish, reptiles and monsters, 
with all their colors, by pairs ; for each is ordered to 
produce its kind. In this we see, and do not ques 
tion what is meant by &quot; moving creature.&quot; 

We can turn to no other portion of the Bible, or 
to the New Testament, and discover any account of 
the different classes of fish, reptiles and monsters 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 211 

having been created. We must, therefore, admit 
unequivocally, that all classes of fish, reptiles and 
monsters, with all their colors, were created by pairs, 
with opposite genders, in this verse 20th, and from 
the term &quot; moving creature&quot; It is a just, reasonable, 
and incontrovertible conclusion. We cannot, by 
sophistry and false premises, convince reason and 
judgment to the contrary. &quot;We must be content 
with reason, for we are formed in the image and 
after the likeness of Him who is the attribute of 
reason. Hence, no one can question the full mean 
ing of the term &quot; moving creature&quot; 

If, then, this cannot be questioned, and as we see 
it put beyond question, what conclusion can we then 
arrive at, in the term &quot; living creature,&quot; in the twen 
ty-fourth verse of the first chapter of Genesis ? 
wherein God said, &quot;Let the earth bring forth the 
living creature after his kind, cattle and creeping 
thing, and beast of the earth, after his kind ; and it 
was so.&quot; The term &quot; living creature &quot; in this verse 
is another remarkable instance of the power and 
effect of a noun of multitude. We see in this term 
&quot; living creature,&quot; as in that of &quot; moving creature,&quot; 
the creation of all subordinate and inferior existences 
of colors, possessing degrees of humanity, (though, 
from the &quot; man &quot; walking erect, distinct and pecu 
liar,) and in pairs, with opposite genders, and witb 
natural affinities for each other in production, in 
order that each class should produce its own Solor 
and kind, as the fish, reptiles and monsters of the 
ocean produce each their kind. We see fish, reptiles 
and monsters of the ocean, of different classes, hav- 


212 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

ing sprung from the pairs of opposite genders, em 
braced in the term &quot; moving creature,&quot; in verse 20th, 
just in the same manner as we see the different 
classes of the colored existences having sprung from 
the pairs of opposite genders embraced in the tern? 
&quot;living creature,&quot; in verse 24th. This analogy of 
reasoning is correct; we see its application by com 
paring the power and effect of &quot;moving creature&quot; 
with &quot; living creature.&quot; We see what the former 
has produced, and no one denies it; we see what the 
latter must have produced, and who can deny it in view 
of tiie natural order of production ? If you can, turn 
where you will to any other portion of the Bible, or 
the New Testament, and trace the work of God 
begun anew, when it \vi\s finished and made complete 
in the first chapter of Genesis. He pronounced His 
work finished and complete in six days that is, six 
consecutive days not one here and another there. 

Do you believe in the Bible, ye Abolitionists? 
or in the New Testament, the Gospel Dispensation, 
and reject the Old Testament, the Mosaic Dispensa 
tion? We should conclude most intelligibly that you 
did; for in the Gospel Dispensation that is, in the 
New Testament you have no account of creation ; 
your doctrine wants none; you imagine that you 
yourselves possess the powers creative for your own 
creation! Rejecting, as your faith and actions indi 
cate, the first chapter of Genesis, the most important 
nawation in the Bible, the most stupendous events 
on record the creation of light, day, night, firma 
ment, earth, seas, grass, herb, fruit-tree, sun, moon, 
stars, the moving creature, fowl, the living creature, 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 213 

cattle, creeping thing, beast, man and the female, 
what shadows of men are ye ? Of death ? Xo ! Of 
hell-rebelling? Yes ! and see what sprang from non- 
existence into existence to animate and excite each 
other! and still you act; you reason; you plot in di 
rect opposition to the command of the Almighty in the 
latter part of the 28th verse of the first chapter of 
Genesis, when God said, &amp;lt; have dominion over the^s^ 
of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every 
living thing, that moveth upon the earth. If you do 
not take command over every living thing, why take 
command over the fish of the sea and over the fowl of 
the air? 

Does God discriminate in this command, or does 
it not seem imperative ? As yet, his commands have 
been to the point, and most wonderful have been the 
results ! Hence, so long as you uphold, in any form, 
the severing of the relation of master and Africaiis v of 
color held by him, who, by nature, as already proved, 
are inferior and subordinate, having been purposely 
created for men to have dominion over, you act in 
violation of the command of God in his creation, with 
reference to the offices or functions which He enjoined 
upon man ! For, He says : &quot; Have dominion,&quot; etc., 
etc., in the 28th verse. 

Do ye acknowledge your obedience to God? if so, 
why disobey the injunction u Have dominirn,&quot; 
etc. Can you worship God and the devil at the same 
time? This command is a part and parcel of God s 
creation ; for it was a mandate issued within the six 
days wherein everything was made! Hence, it is a 
command to man as old as creation ! It is \\oillusion 

Africans of color as a term is used in contradistinction to those Cau 
casian nations living iu the northern portion of Africa. 


214 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AKD 

of man ! It is no aspiration after power ! It is sim 
ply using such elements formed in the creation as are 
inferior and subordinate by nature ! It was a wise de 
sign which made them so, for nothing was created in 
vain. He acted the part of a Great Archetype; he 
knew the why of his workmanship. He pre-knew to 
all eternity. He issued his commands to the man 
and to the female, in the 28th verse of the first chap 
ter of Genesis, well knowing the full weight and force 
of those commands, or he is not, rior was he, omnis 
cient, omnipotent, omnipresent ! In view of eter 
nity, ye Abolitionists, what will be your final doom, 
acting as ye do, in positive violation of God s most 
creative command &quot;Have dominion&quot; etc.? Unless 
ye desist, and repent, and make immediate reparation 
for past transgressions of this organic command ; hell 
is your doom, picture it as you please ! God did not 
limit this command; he knew its purpose and duration 
to all eternity ! Contradict this, and ye contradict the 
organic law laid down in the Creation : &quot; Have Do 
minion,&quot; etc., etc. Keep this Command forever before 
your eyes both when ye wake and when ye sleep, and 
feel that ye are not Gods of Creation, for ye are cre 
ated to obey this Command or suffer the punishment 
prepared for the wicked and corrupt of heart ! If ye 
are Gods, show your immortality and creative powers, 
and We will pray unto you to forgive our trespasses, as 
we should forgive others ! This will be homage to 
whom homage is due ! Ye Abolitionists, ye have been 
Atheists long enough ; ye have denied the Atributes 
too long, for Hell is now agap for the solemn instala- 
tion of your perverted souls ! Ye are marked ; Ye are 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 215 

Atheists ; Ye do not believe in the organic command 
of God, laid down in the creation, verse 28th 1st 
chapter of Genesis, where it says, &quot; Have dominion,&quot; 
etc., etc. If ye deny this part, the most important 
of all, being a part of creation, ye would do better 
to deny all, altogether ? 

If climate could change the white man into a black 
one giving him the rete mucosom with the black fluid, 
under the cuticle, which colored existences manifest 
on their outer surface, or if this process was going 
on, we might be more favorable to admit the unity of 
the races ; but as such changes are not going on in 
the process of nature from any knowledge we possess, 
we must conclude that the Mongolian, the Indian, 
the Polynesian, the Negro, and the Caucasian, had 
each a separate origin in the beginning, and as is laid 
down in the organic law of creation. For more than 
1500 years, Jews have been settled on the coast of 
Malabar, and are now as perfect Caucasians, as they 
were when they emmigrated from their native home. 
This position will hold good with reference to the 
settlement of the Caucasians in any part of the Globe; 
notwithstanding the effects of climate. Hence, if in 
1500 years, there is no constitutional and physical dif 
ference in point of color, between the children of 
grown inhabitants who are wholly of Jewish origin 
and settled on the coast of Malabar, and the Jews of 
Jerusalem, and there is- no progress towards that dif 
ference; what effect would the climate have in 
even 6000 years on the same principle of reasoning? 
History informs us that these Jews have been on the 
Malabar coast 1500 years, and that they are as white 


16 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

phvsica ly as the Jews in their own native country, 
aside from the influence which the climate has to 
brown the cuticle or the scurf-skin, in the same man 
ner as a white man, going from Nova Scotia to New 
Orleans or Cuba, becomes embrowned. But in either 
of these cases, the Jew or Nova Scotian is still white, 
and no change but the embrowning has taken place, 
which process will never be carried any further;, for 
the system now resists completely the action of the cli 
mate. Therefore, between the climate and the system, 
action and reaction are in equilibrium, and the physi 
cal causes bearing on them will not change their coin- 
^plexion and make a new race of them. If the cli 
mate did produce the effect to turn a white man into 
a black one, as with reference to the Jews above 
mentioned, the Jews should now be nearly one fourth 
black, for 1500 years are three 1362-1500 of 5862*years, 
(the latter period representing the age of creation,) 
as the process of mutation has been going on with 
the order of nature in her growth since the creation 
was finished, except in her fixed laws that characterize 
design and classes as the planets, plants, seeds, sun, 
moon, stars, animals, existences of color, and man. 

This principle, with reference to nearly one fourth 
change in the Jews on the coast of Malabar, as advo 
cated by some, will not hold good, from the fact that, 
up to the present time, there is no change in them, 
except in such as have violated their religious creed, 
which denies them the privilege of marriage with 
those not of their descent. They make no new con 
verts. They are satisfied with their own natural in 
crease Hence, the settlement of Jews thus long 

+ 5862 is the period usually computed since the creation. 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 217 

within the tropics, and in a low position as to alti 
tude, is good evidence that no changes are going on 
by the influence of the climate. However, if such a 
change would take place as Dr. Pritchard seems to 
indicate, in his most marvelous work, it should manifest 
itself in any race of beings, either to becoming white, 
olive-colored, brown, copper-colored, or black, by be 
ing&quot; removed to a greater or less distance from the 

o ~ 

equator, proportioned to the time of their residence, 
in such location, since the creation. Hence, if 1500 
years can not change, in any degree, the rete muco- 
sum of the Jews, and as four thousand years have 
not in that of the Caucasians of pure blood in Egypt 
and Asia Minor, or of the tropics, with reference to 
their children, if they should be taken to a northern 
climate, or to a high altitude, as in Mexico, South 
America, or the table lands of Asia, or Africa, what 
change can we expect to have seen made in the na 
ture of the rete mucosum of any of the races, since 
the Creation? Let astute and logical Abolitionists 
answer! and if they should, it would be what? 

For. if this organic law was not fixed, should we 
plant arpeach ? what would we expect? And should 
we plant corn, wheat, barley, oats, rye. a walnut, a 
butternut, and so on, through all the seeds of crea 
tion, would we have any right to expect that these 
grains or nuts would produce the kinds that each 
respectively represents? We know this law of pro 
duction of each according to his kind is a primordial 
law, laid down in the order of nature at the period 
of creation ; and consequently, we know that we shall 
reap in kind what we sow ; for the experience of 


218 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

ages teach us this fact. Would you plant corn, and 
expect barley by any mutation of the seasons or the 
effect of the climate ? This is a picture which we wish 
you Abolitionists to hold up to your understandings ; 
for, as in the inanimate order of creation, we see the 
law of production exemplified, so we behold it in the 
progressive existences of colors, possessing degrees of 
humanity, and also in man ; as each generative pro 
perty of nature is ordered to produce his kind. If, 
from a white man and woman, we should obtain one 
existence of color, where would this mutation stop, 
and how far would it not descend from man into the 
lower order of creation ? We might as well say that 
the monkey or the pismire came from man in the 
order of descent as to say that the Mongolian came 
from him ; or that the African from the Mongolian ; 
for, from the highest to the lowest ; or from the lat 
ter to the former, there is a regular descent or ascent 
in the scale of being, connecting link by link, each 
part of animate matter, as from the earth created. 
This link is traced by naturalists and physiologists 
with the same unerring certainty as an astronomer 
traces the coming of an eclipse. It is by comparing 
one with another that the naturalist or physiologist 
makes his deductions ; and by the exercise of reason, 
the mathematician tells us that two and two make 
four. Hence, by a process of enlightened reason, we 
can trace the classes and their analogies to the next 
above or below them, and thus to the highest or the 
lowest in the scale of being or existence. As in the 
case of the bee, or the ant, there is one destined to 
rule, if we can judge and deduce facts from the 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 219 

design of God in them, and from the operation of 
their workmanship. This is an acknowledged fact, 
and a wise provision in the design of Providence is 
here manifest. The more animal the existence is,the 
more we see the government invested in one, while all 
others, under its control, exercise less reason, and 
have to do nothing only to obey their ruler, and the 
law of nature in satisfying hunger, sleep and sensu 
ality. When we travel to the far West, or the 
prairie, we see this design in government exemplified by 
a leader among the buffalo, the deer, the elk, the 
horse, and whatever else we behold in a state of 
nature ! 

If the names we might apply to objects, and espe 
cially to individuals, controlled their colors, we 
should act the part of God ; for we should create, by 
will, without the co-operation of nature, for color is 
a part of creation. No one, not even eminent Di 
vines, naturalists or physiologists, deny but Noah 
and his wife were white, and Caucasians, according 
to the modern usages in terms, and had three sons 
Shem, Ham and Japheth; no one disputes but Noah 
was a descendant of Adam, created of the dust of the 
earth virgin earth. The bare creating a man of the 
dust of the earth, whether that be white, copper-col 
ored, black, olive-colored, or a dusky brown, as the 
known races are, at present represented, imports but 
little ; for the dust had to undergo a chemical process 
before man was made! This stands to reason, for all 
of the fruits are created or formed from the earth, yet 
we see a great variety of shapes and colors. These are 
formed by the chemical process of nature, just as we 


220 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

sec all the lower classes of animals formed. To give 
these fruits different forms and colors, it must have 
been a design with the Almighty, not the work of 
chance; as He says, &quot;Let everything produce its 
kind, whether inanimate or animate.&quot; In the He 
brew language Shem means nothing but a name; 
Ham, in this language, means &quot; warm or hot&quot; and 
Japheth means enlarging or wide-spreading. And 
finally, Adam, from the Hebrew term Adamah, dust, 
means nothing more nor less than the first man, who 
was made by a chemical process out of the dust, and 
thus all existences of color, and all beneath them, 
were made in like manner. None of these names 
signify color of any kind ; for they were of a common 
parentage, that is, Shem, Ham and Japheth. If a 
Caucasian gentleman should wed, and should marry 
a Caucasian lady, and have three male boys, and 
name one Red, one Black, and one White, would this 
bare naming indicate anything of their complexion 
any more than Thomas, Charles, or William would? 
and if it would not in modern times, why would it 
in ancient times, except it be carried so far back that 
it excites the marvelous in man, which makes him 
believe anything I It is an acceded point with the 
most of mankind, that when we see a man versed in 
the arts, sciences and languages, that he is an intelli 
gent man, and knows far more than a man who fol 
lows the plow. Dr. James Charles Pritchard is a 
man of this kind, and indicates it in a work entitled 
&quot; Researches into the Physical History of Man.&quot; The 
Doctor believes in, and has endeavored to establish, 
the unity of the human race, making the Mongolian, 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 221 

Indian, Malay and African, of the same class as the 
Caucasian, which we have, and shall still continue 
to refute, by a process of natural reasoning, founded 
on organic law. And if this law be not right, just 
and proper, no human conventional law can be ; and 
no human law is right which contravenes the organic 
law, provided there be a God and there be a creation! 
We see that all the Doctor s knowledge and research 
make himself believe that all races of color, with man, 
are descended from one common parentage ; and he, 
in order to carry out other principles of supposed phi 
lanthropy, endeavors to force this doctrine upon the 
reasons of others, who have not that acknowledged 
reputation that he so undeservedly enjoys, Hia 
argument and deductions amount to this that the 
white man, the olive-colored existence, the copper-col 
ored existence, the brownish-colored existence, and the 
black or negro existence, all originated from the first 
man, who was made of the &quot;dust of the earth, pre 
senting, as they do, all the separate physical distinc 
tions in every point of view we see them. This is 
enough to startle our reason and inquiry I On the 
same principle of reasoning, the learned Doctor omit 
ted to tell us that corn, oats, rye, barley and buckwheat, 
originated from wheat, and so on, throughout inani 
mate nature. He should have told us so, and quoted 
the eleventh verse of the first chapter of Genesis to 
have sustained his deductions, but he was afraid to 
descend to the classes of production, which AVC all 
know so well by experience ; for we do not sow bar 
ley to produce wheat, nor plant corn to produce oats. 
Such deductions as the Doctor has made in his work 


222 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

are like the straw on the ocean, which a man reaches 
for in a shipwrecked condition ; there is no reason 
nor common sense in them, for they are not founded 
on the organic law of creation, &quot; Let each produce 
his kind.&quot; This is the command of God, notwith 
standing the learned Doctor s opinion to the contrary. 

If the law of production with reference to mutation, 
should be different in one thing, why not in all ? 
The Doctor s deductions from his Researches are too 
wonderful for even the most credulous to believe; for 
they conflict with that law of production which we ex 
perience in the journey of life during each day. It is 
child-like, or rather, Impudence to God to suppose 
that his Organic Law has changed since the Creation ; 
for did he permit it in one thing or instance, why not 
in all? and if this be done, would he show his con- 
sistency, his Omniscence,0mnipotence, and Omnipresence f 
Let reason and common sense answer, and refute this 
charge of God s inconsistency ! The condition of the 
learned Doctor is like that of many gentlemen whom 
we are constantly meeting, and who are rather dis 
posed to cling to the wonderful and irrational in the 
order of Creation, believing that the whites sprang 
from the blacks, or the blacks from the whites, and 
so on through animated nature walking erect; and 
consequently, if a learned Doctor, visiting the East, 
should tell them that there, corn sprang from wheat, 
or rye from barley, they would believe it without ap 
plying the key of reason and analogy! 

And thus mankind live and die on the report of 
ethers, without applying the touch-stone of reason 
and common sense, to their acquiescence. 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 223 

The Inspired Man, Moses, says in the 20th verse 
of the first chapter of Genesis, &quot; And God said, Let 
the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature 
that hath life, and fowl that may fly above the earth, 
in the open firmament of Heaven.&quot; Was not God as 
mindful of man, and of progressive existences of color, 
possessing degrees of humanity, as he was of the 
fowl of the air, at the period of his creation ? By 
matter inanimate all the fowl stood related, and rep 
resent a part of the division of the animal kingdom, 
that fly in the air, in the same manner as the vegeta 
ble kingdom represent the whole division, that grow 
from the earth ; and in this view, will any one pre 
tend to argue that the beautiful Humming or Canary 
bird originated from the Swan, the Pelican, or the 
Ostrich, because matter stood related to matter, any 
more or less, than he would that all other grain for 
subsistence, or fruit for the appetite, originated from 
barley, or from an apple ? There would be as much 
common sense in the one deduction as in the other. 
The whale and the codfish stood related by original 
matter, dust of the earth, or of the bottom of the 
waters, for they have substance and are represented 
under two classes of Creation; and who would 
argue that the codfish originated from the whale, or 
the whale from the codfish ? 

Hence, we see common sense repudiate such de 
ductions without hesitation. And will not the same 
logic apply to the term man and the term living crea 
ture in substance, the dust being originally the same ? 
or in other words, the white man and the existences 
of colors, though they walk erect and hold converse, in 


224 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

the same manner as the fowl of the air that fly and 
hold converse, and the fish, reptiles, and monsters of 
the Ocean that swim and hold converse ! The analo 
gy of reasoning, in this, is complete, and unanswer 
able by any forced sophistry, or casuistry ; for the line 
in the one, or latter case is as broad, or divergent, 
and absurd as in the former ; and if there be a unity 
of the races, or all sprang from the one term man, 
then all the fish, etc., sprang from the first one created, 
or all the fowl from the first one created also, on the 
same principle of reasoning; otherwise God would 
reverse his order of production, wherein he says, 
&quot; Let each produce his kind ; and if this be so ordered 
in one thing or instance, it would have shown incon 
sistency to not have had it so in all, when we see dis 
tinct organizations in the animal and vegetable king 
dom, below man, and the existences of color. This 
will* not stand the touch-stone of the critic, as the 
physiologist, or an abolitionist, or even an Atheist! 
Philosophism, we detest! 

&quot;When all was chaos before the formation, of the 
waters, matter existed, but without any reference 
to the formation of bodies into any shape whatever, 
whether inanimate or animate. Matter then stood 
related to matter with no perceivable differences, for 
nothing was created. What matter now composes 
seeds of any class, as grass seed, etc., grain of any 
class, as barley, etc., fruit of any class, as apples, etc., 
animals of the lowest class with all the links of ani 
mate matter to man, the forests and the roek&, and 
whatever else exists, was then nothing but matter, 
shapelessjand apparently as then existed, without de- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 225 

sign; for all was alike; and for this reason alone, 
when they severally cease to exist 9 they return to 
original matter, to enter into new compositions form 
ing and to be formed; and thus matter is constantly 
changing. Do these principles seem to contradict 
each other? we witness all this in the death of inani 
mate and animate objects in the journey of life, each 
day of our passage on earth ! &quot;We see the weeds, 
grass, and animate life die and molder to dust con 
stantly before us, and in their places, the same spring 
up again, rotating the grand and universal productive 
principle of nature! 

In the creation of each class with the power of 
self-production in part, as in most of inanimate mat 
ter having seeds ; and with a dependence on opposite 
genders in part, to produce their kind, we see the 
great design of God in his order of forming matter 
into bodies, whether inanimate or animate. We see 
that there was a purpose, or why would not all have 
been formed alike? or some formed without forming 
others? If there had been no design throughout, 
inanimate matter or bodies might have been formed, 
without forming animate, and consequently there 
would not have been any animate matter to have 
eaten up the inanimate ! Or God could have formed 
man with none else, not the meanest animal, or ht 
could have formed the lowest, and higher class of 
animals, but not man, the highest class. In none of 
these cases, the creation would have been finished 
and complete, for it would have been without links, 
and consequently without that mutual dependence 
which we see exemplified in the order of nature, 

15 


226 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

which, as related in the first chapter of Genesis, is 
pronounced complete and finished by God himself. 

Thus we perceive a design in the formation of mat 
ter into bodies of whatever shape or kind, whether 
inanimate or animate.* And we behold them as they 
now exist, and if we have faith in one production or 
one principle, as in the case of seeds generating their 
kinds, and in the case of the lowest and lower class of 
animals fructifying with each other, and producing 
their kinds respectively, as we see them every-where 
around us; what reason can we assign that God 
should have parted from his general law of produc 
tion, when he ascended to th scale of existences of 
coZor,possessing degrees of humanity, and walking 
erect, and to the class man ? To show and indicate 
a perfect consistency in design and purpose, how could 
God have departed from the first law of production 
in herbs, and seeds, and fruits, with reference to the 
existences of colors and man? and to have shown it 
in the one, would imply a necessity of indicating it 
in the other, or his great work would have been 
formed in vain! Hence, we must conclude that every 
particle of matter took its form through design, with 
the power of self-production respecting its kind, as 
first ordered and as consistently pursued till his design 
ascended to existences of colors, and to man ! 

That a departure from his design of each body pro 
ducing his kind, when he arose in the scale of his 
production, and when he was closing his great work 
manship, would be too inconsistent to impute to Our 
Great First Cause ! It would imply that he is like 
/aan, an inconsistent being, frequently without design, 


ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 227 

therefore, without a knowledge of his actions in 
future ! The book of nature is before us, and we 
have turned over its leaves with great and assiduous 
care ; and we must conclude that God was as impar 
tial and as consistent in his creation of man and ex 
istences of colors^ he was in that of the lower and 
lowest of animal life, and of inanimate. Hence man, 
the white man was created in his Image and after his 
Likeness, acting as his vicegerant on earth, and hold 
ing and having absolute dominion over the fish of 
the sea, the fowl of the air, and over every thing that 
moveth on the earth. This is the organic law of 
God, and as old as creation, will exist with creation, 
and is a part and parcel of creation, as herein proved 
by the organization of matter! And what skeptic 
will deny this order, when his mind is open to read 
the book of nature and the laws of creation. If 
God had not manifested design in creating man, the 
white man, distinct from the existences of colors, 
making each produce his kind, why would we see in 
the former or white race, eyes of various colors, when 
we never see blue or gray eyes in existences of colot-s, 
but always black ; this indicates design with refer 
ence to both, otherwise we should behold blue eyed 
negroes, which would be a libel on their natures and 
organizations. Therefore, we see uniformity in the lat 
ter, but irregularity in the former. This proves a dis 
tinction, and in fact, a total separation with reference 
to their common origin as much as there is with 
reference to the common origin of a codfish and her 
ring, or of the codfish and the shad. !N&quot;o down-casters 
will pretend to say that these fish had a common 


22 8 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, 

origin, because they can swim and understand each 
other ; and if God is so mindful of their separate ori 
gin, as to say, &quot;Let each produce his kind/ would 
lie be less mindful of man and the existences of color, 
as to saying, &quot; Let each produce his kind/ in the 
order of creation ? 

In the whole of this chapter, that is, the first chap 
ter of Genesis, it is easy to perceive that God had a 
design in all his doings ; and no one can pretend to 
doubt but that he finished his great work in six days,, 
and &quot; beheld, it was good/ If so, they doubt the 
authenticity of the Bible, the sacred word of God. 

In connection with the view of slavery, for a few 
of the past ages, nations, who have been engrossed 
in the traffic of slaves from the coast of Africa, have 
been stigmatized as barbarous and unfeeling. Though 
this fact be admitted that those who have been 
mostly interested in it, are wholly so, yet the conse 
quences flowing from it upon the savages of Africa 
have been most prodigeous in the development of a 
higher order of physiological features. And why is 
this ? What naturalist can tell ? Especially, in all 
cases where negroes commingle solely with negresses, 
this has been the case. 

In this we are not at a loss ; for we exercise our 
reason and common sense, and the fact and the man 
ner are intuitively presented to our understandings. 
The native Africans, for we have seen many, resem 
ble more the chimpanzee in the projection of their 
heads backwards, fully at an angle of forty-five de 
grees. They live together in Africa without coming 
in contact^ especially the females^ with any higher 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 229 

class of intelligence. There, they have nothing to 
behold that is God-like in man, created in the &quot;image 
and after the likeness &quot; of our first Parent. 

The female race, whether in the savage, civilized, 
or enlightened state, are unique in their fancies and 
in their selections for companions. From external 
appearances, rather than from reasoning from cause 
to effect, and from effect to cause, they are most gen 
erally led to yield their sacred all. And why is this 
intuition in this sex ? The female turns from a snake 
and shudders; she turns from everything hideous, 
and is fond of objects of grandeur and magnificence. 
Consequently, when in a state of gestation, and the 
foetus is recently formed, and even after it is two- 
thirds grown, if the female be surrounded by hideous 
objects of malformation, possessing more the brute 
appearance, this sight is constantly before her ; she 
dwells upon it ; she dreams about it, and fears that 
her young may look like that which she dislikes and 
hates. Nine times out of ten her young will resemble 
what she hates. Why is it ? It is because she is not 
surrounded by males, to whom she can look up with 
respect and reverence, after whose image she may cast 
her young in thought ! If she is ever surrounded by 
objects of delight and pleasure during gestation, and 
is constantly in company with the highest order of 
intellect, and a countenance denoting the height of 
cultivation, how poorly she would recompense her 
Lord if she had a being of malformation and hideous 
looks ! It would denote the wandering of the mind 
to such objects. 

This is the law of nature which most generally 


230 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

governs production. It seldom deviates from the 
objects which surround it. Hence, we are enabled 
to see national features, as in the English, the French, 
the Germans, the Spaniards, the Italians, Greeks, 
Romans, Turks, and Americans. Where there is 
little intercourse with foreign nations, the national 
features are far more prominent. Hence, we must 
conclude that the African negresses, with their con 
sorts, when brought to America and put upon plan 
tations, not unfrequently impress the features of some 
refined and intellectual white man upon their off 
springs, though there be not one iota of admixture in 
the blood. And why is this principle thus ? Because, 
on the part of the negress, there is a fondness towards 
that superior personage in the white man ; she con 
templates with all animal instinct the change in her 
self to make her better adapted to the one beyond 
her reach. She looks upon him as a superior in the 
whole estate pertaining to man, and admires him as 
her master, who is full of expressions of kindness to 
her. 

During the gestation of the negress, and at almost 
every stage of it, she beholds near her the image and 
likeness of the Creator in man ; she sees his noble and 
refined bearing, which creates in her a desire to imi 
tate him ; for this desire to imitate man is well known 
to exist in the apes and Africans, and others of color. 
Hence there is seen the influence which the desire 
and spirit of the negress will produce upon her off 
springs. This is the reason, that is, this constant 
contact is the reason, why the negro race of America 
is more advanced in the general contour of their 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 231 

physiological features than the native Africans, who 
lack this contact. Hence it is easy to see who are 
the friends and missionaries in the form of advancing 
the negro race, whether it be those nations and those 
people who hate their contact, and want them alone 
by themselves, so as to prevent this innate desire to 
mold the young after the image and likeness in man! 
This mere permission to live in contact with God s 
chosen race, and to be thus allowed to mold their 
offspring after this race, in contrast with the view 
which tender-hearted Abolitionists take, with reference 
to the African race living alone, with here and there 
a deformed missionary face sent in among them to 
preach the Gospel and extort, is a sufficient indica 
tion to tell who are. the TQB! friends of the black race, 
and who are willing to conform to the command of 
God in the first chapter of Genesis, verse 28, wherein 
&quot; God blessed man and the female, and God said unto 
them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the 
earth, and subdue it ; and have dominion over the 
fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over 
every living thing that moveth upon the earth&quot; We affirm 
that slave-holding communities and nations, not 
those who enslave their own species, but those white- 
races who &quot; subdue &quot; the subordinate and inferior 
existences, are those who walk according to the letter 
and spirit contained in the commands of God, as seen 
in the first chapter of Genesis. 

Though they labor for those who obey the com 
mands of God in subduing and teaching them to la 
bor, yet behold the indulgence and humanity in carry 
ing out these commands; when the white female, the 


232 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

noble consort of man, from sights which are hide 
ous and uncouth in the black race, allows them about 
her during gestation. She fears not the deterioration, 
and beholds her consort, created in the Image, and 
after the Likeness of the Almighty; she is full of hu 
manity to her inferiors, without fear and trembling 
at the consequences, which ; in commingling with them, 
might be stamped upon her offsprings. Is this char 
acteristic not God-like, in contradistinction to -that of 
those persons who cry out relief, relief to the black 
race, but who give no relief, and who disobey the in 
junctions of the Almighty in releasing those whom 
they are commanded to i subdue/ and for what? a 
wise purpose, to till the soil ! and supply the happy 
and abundant sustenance for all races ! 

Over the commercial world it may be well to cast 
our eyes, and see the avocations, pursuits, agriculture, 
and commerce of those nations of color, who are 
large producers, in the way of tribute to our ships, to 
our superior commercial knowledge for outlets, to our 
love of adventure, and to our superior courage and mil- 
itary spirit ! In this sense the Europeans have sub 
dued the most of the Asiatic nations, who are forced 
to pay tribute. In this view, behold the East Indies, 
and China, and Africa, who have no equal commercial 
relations with the former nations. Those European 
nations, whether directly or indirectly tinctured with 
Abolitionism or not, are most pious observers in car 
rying out the commands of God in the 28th verse of 
the first chapter of Genesis, wherein one clause says, 
subdue it, that is, the earth, and another says, * have 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 233 

dominion over every living thing that moveth upon 
the earth ! 

Abolition England is most assuredly a model heroine 
in all the exalted movements she makes in order to ele 
vate existences of color and place them on a par with 
her own white citizens. She manifests this in all her 
doings, and in all her causes to revolutions. The 
scope of her beneficent kindness was not sufficiently 
large in the West Indies for the exertion of all her 
most polished philanthropy; sure, there, she set her 
few slaves free, not through tender mercy -, for she un 
derstands and practices well the injunctions imposed 
on the subordinate and inferior existences, as laid 
down in the first chapter of Genesis, verse 28th. She 
has extended all of her remaining pure philanthropy 
even to the East Indies and China, and is bestowing 
her most generous clemency and equality on those 
Asiatic nations, with fearful emotions, like a dear 
mother and father, in the way of taxing them and 
imposing tribute on them, to merely pay the slight or 
incidental expenses of civilization, that is, to take her 
commercial products for what she sees fit to demand 
in exchange ! There is no slavery in this tribute and 
enforcement to trade, specifically and ironically 
speaking ; but it is enslaving nations upon nations to 
the proud wheels of her commerce I Are Americans 
blind to the special pleadings of Abolition England s 
philanthropy in the West Indies, where, by her acts 
that took effect there through Wilberforce, the cham 
pion, she sought to overthrow our vast empire of 
wealth, in oar institution of slavery, by emissaries and 
agitations in our midst, and then in an agricultural 


234 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

and commercial view, to place herself in position, by 
her vast fleets and empire, to be mistress of the ocean 
and of the earth ? Do Americans not see this usurp 
ing ambition of that England, these departures of 
her s from her main design, in order to gain advan 
tages over nations in apparent sisterhood with her ? 
What does she know, practice, or acknowledge, but 
movements to the accomplishment of her designs and 
ambition, let them be over the blood of the innocent 
or the command of God ! She blushes at principles, 
like a maid in her teens, who, perchance, sees a boar 
near her trail! Thus, does Abolition America try to 
blush, etc., etc. In this picture you see the secret 
springs to her boasted philanthropy ! She was then 
the largest manufacturing and commercial nation in 
the world. She knew that she would lose little in 
the overthrow of her slavery in the West Indies; she 
knew that, by the means of Abolition emissaries, 
schooled by Wilberforce, she could plant and culti 
vate the same elements in the non-slaveholding States 
of the United States, in appealing to their passions, 
prejudices, philanthropy, and the hatred of one sec 
tion living by the exercise of authority over subor 
dinate existences, at the expense in the other of com 
plying with all the requirements of the letter and 
spirit of the Constitution ! 0, our fellow country 
men ! wherever we turn our eyes, North or South, 
East or West, will you let that wily Abolition foe, that 
implacable foe, that has twice openly tried to crush 
us as a nation, now secretly, by her machinations, 
destroy our nationality, all our future hopes of pro- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 235 

gress, development, civilization and enlightenment, 
through the means of her Abolition emissaries ! 

England, or the British Empire, at the present day, 
is less, by three fourths tinctured with abolition no 
tions, than she was thirty years ago. As we may in 
fer from her public journals, she is decidedly pro- 
slavery, and sees by experience, that nothing is gained 
by abolitionism. As lands become worn out com 
paratively by slavery in the temperate regions of the 
earth, as in America and Africa, slavery will pro 
gress to the tropics in either hemisphere, and there 
work out its great Destiny. You abolitionists, you 
know not what you are doing ! You believe not in 
the Bible, nor in the letter and spirit of our Constitu 
tion ! In spirit and in fact, as we have clearly proved, 
from the first chapter of Genesis, you believe not in 
the Bible nor in the commands of God ! How then, 
by the forms of oath administered according to the 
polity of nations, are you to be held accountable to aid 
in supporting our national Compact? Your past 
history and acts demonstrate the deeds you have com 
mitted, and are committing! From the evidence 
brought against you, when tried by the first chapter 
of Genesis, and the letter and spirit of the Constitu 
tion of the United States, with the decisions of the 
Supreme Court thereof, reason and common sense 
condemn yon as Atheists, as believing in a &quot; higher 
law &quot; than that of God or the Constitution ; they, by 
the evidence adduced from your leaders declarations, 
condemn you as excommunicated from the pale of 
civilized society, and as contrabands in it; for every 
member of such society must found his belief on a 


236 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, ANI&amp;gt; 

Great First Cause which pervades every thing; or 
else, when called to bear testimony, what obligation 
would there be for him to bear true testimony, unless 
he swore upon the Bible, which would necessarily 
involve faith in it, or affirmed by raising his hami to 
Heaven, which would necessarily imply a belief in a 
Divinity. These are not forms without grave and se 
rious responsibilities,and the nature of a perjured oath 
you all should know ; and before you should ever be 
permitted to take an oath to discharge any office in 
life, your worldly acts should be made to correspond 
to the order of creation, and an acknowledgment of 
a Great First Cause! 

Cease then your persecution against slavery, the 
specific Divine Institution inaugurated in the begin 
ning by God himself, or words are empty sounds in the 
first chapter of Genesis, and you will put to death the 
rebellion, that shakes our earth to its center! Know 
this, and act upon it ; it is the salvation of our coun 
try ! Kebellion would die the death of a mushroom, 
were it not for the untiring and persistent exertion 
and agitation of Abolitionists ! It would have no 
subsistence ; it would be like the flame surrounded 
by marshes with a blade of grass here and there, 
when it could be only imperfectly communicated; it 
would die for want of wind and fuel ! 

Peaceable secession can be borne in no form of 
society in free governments, nor can it exist in mon 
archies; for in the former the majorities are presumed 
to rule, and the assent of the minority is required to 
conform to a prescribed rule,\ike a constitution, beyond 
which the majority can not go, constitutionally. If 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY, 287 

under a written Constitution, the majority acts in ac 
cordance, in all respects, to the letter and spirit of that 
Instrument, the Government so acting, has a perfect 
right to exact obedience to the Compact from the mi 
nority ; for the Compact was instituted for the good 
of all ; but if the majority should manifest their in 
tent in their elections, and in the choice of their offi 
cers, and in their passing of acts in flagrant violation 
of the primordial law of the land, and of judicial de 
cisions, and let this be of a continuance long enough 
to show to all mankind, that there is no peaceable solu 
tion of the points at issue ; under such circumstances 
and at such conjunctures in the progress of a people , 
all mankind contend that they have the inherent 
right to revolutionize, having duly presented their 
grievances to their oppressors, and demanded an ac 
quiescence to the Constitution 9 ! Otherwise, if secession 
could be tolerated at pleasure, governments of a 
popular form would be overthrown at every election, 
and there would be no peace; or the majority would 
be dictators over the minority, tax them at will for 
objects foreign to the government, and consequently 
sequester or confiscate their property, because they 
contend for an honest and faithful interpretation of 
the Constitution ! 

Monarchies can, no more than Republics, bear dis 
integration; but the inherent right to revolutionize, 
when oppressed, the minorities most persistently and 
rightfully claim, among all nations and at all times, 
on due representations to their oppressors ! 

The greatest study of man should be the art and 
science connected with a perfect government ; and 


238 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

if we eould exercise our reason on this subject, we 
might enlarge somewhat upon a form of Govern 
ment, possessing attributes of the highest order, of 
which man is capable in his present progress, in view 
of the perfection of that Government which God ex 
ercises over us all ! If it were possible that man could 
be created as perfect as God himself, the best form of 
government would be, in such a case, absolute mon 
archy, wherein one perfect man would exercise sole 
power; for such a government would resemble a per 
fect family household. No right would be invaded 
with impunity, nor would a wrong go unredressed. 
This is the chief art in government ; laws should be 
simple, to the point, and few of them, with the 
essence embraced in a few words, to avoid complicity, 
contradiction and litigation. 

~No man should be appMnted to official trusts till 
he had arrived at forty, fifty and sixty years, accord 
ing to the trust ; and then he should not be the re 
cipient of such without having gained experience as 
to the official discharge of the trust, by having 
served as subordinate to a predecessor who had 
faithfully discharged that trust. As this form of 
government cannot be obtained, on account of the 
im-perfection of man, and as all governments of which 
we have any knowledge contain but little w^hich ex 
alts them above a common mob wars are waged for 
what, by the most of them, only to satisfy an ani 
mosity, or gain aggrandizement by the spoils of war! 
Hence a people that would be at peace, are forced into 
war for self-defence. This is the result of the forms 
of government. In order to arrive at a knowledge, 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 239 

with reference to as good a government as we can 
now form out of man, owing to his progress towards 
enlightenment, we may go into a community of one 
hundred voters anywhere in the United States, and 
trust by the decision of three-fourths of that number 
on any point of legislation ; and why ? because there 
are so many interested in self-protection in such com 
munity, and represent property of the same kind ; 
hence they will watch each other s interest. Six men 
are easier influenced than seven or eight; for six 
would be a bare majority in ten ; but seven or eight 
would be one or two over that number, and hence it 
would be less difficult to influence six men than it 
would seven or eight men. In this manner, no can 
didate should be elected to office, of whatever kind 
or respectability, without having three-fourths of the 
votes in his precinct, district, or State, or United 
States; consequently, no sectional issues could be 
tried, with any hope of success. No man in such a 
government should be eligible to office in any capa 
city till he is forty, nor to that of legislator and con 
gressman till fifty, nor to a judgship, of whatever 
rank, nor to the governorship, nor the presidentage, 
till he has arrived at sixty years of age ; and then 
only from his rank in knowledge, morality, and ex 
perience in public affairs, from having served in sub 
ordinate capacities with men of that rank ! Legisla 
tion, as it is now carried on through the world, and 
especially in Republics, is mostly the impulse and 
creature of passion and revenge, and consequently, 
possesses no manly virtues and no desired effects ! 
Bare majorities are easily obtained by intrigue; but 


240 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

it would be far more difficult for seven or eight voters 
out of ten of the community of voters to inflict an 
injury on themselves, because they would have a 
wider and a more diversified interest to watch ; and 
hence latent virtue would arise in favor of the gov 
ernment; and because bare majorities will not be as 
watchful as seven or eight out of ten voters, on the 
same principle as six cannot do conjointly what 
seven or eight men can conjointly. Consequently, 
no bill should be passed without receiving the assent 
of seven or eight-tenths of both branches of the Leg 
islature, or of Congress thereto ; hence, laws would 
have more character, and a nation would be justly 
proud of itself ; and such would really form the ma 
chinery of national pride ! 

By some, it is argued that such a form of govern 
ment would not work; for they say, notwithstanding 
the permanent feature embraced in such a govern 
ment, that no candidate could be elected to office. 
We grant that it would be difficult to elect candi 
dates who could not adapt themselves to the views 
of seven or eight-tenths of a district or a State. In 
case of life and death, in which a fellow-man is to be 
tried for his life, a jury of twelve men is empannelled 
and sworn to decide according to the law, and the 
facts as presented by the witnesses. If the facts go 
against the man, the twelve jurors must agree before 
the Judge can sign the sentence of death. On the 
same principle of reasoning, is it not equally as im 
portant for the vigor and life of a country that seven 
or eight tenths of the community should sign its 
warrant or seal of election, in order that each man s 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 241 

rights should be respected, as it was in the one in 
stance with reference to a man s trial for murder? 
for common sense teaches us that at each election, a 
country s vitality is tested; public credit is prostrated ; 
and a general commercial stagnation ensues till after 
the election ! This will bear consideration and dis 
cussion ; and in the main, it is less objectionable than 
bare majorities. 

Much has been said in the Northern portion of the 
United States and in Europe also, with reference to 
the immorality of Southerners that they are any 
more so, the white foundlings will not testify ; the 
standard of virtue in any country depends on the 
white females, not on the males. We expect little of 
man, but much of woman ; and during a twelve 
3 r ears residence in the Southern part of Louisiana, 
in a country village, we cannot record one white 
illegitimate. The law in that State pays no tribute 
to such departures from immorality; and conse 
quently woman knows that the whole responsibility 
rests on herself, if she cannot command the affections 
of him who has caused her to leave the path of vir 
tue ! Here, woman feels and knows herself a de 
pendence! . 

That there are cases of illicit intercourse between 
the n egresses and the white men in the Slave States, 
no observer pretends to doubt from the consequences 
which force themselves to our sight and considera 
tion. This vice is indulged in by the lower class of 
white young men and old, who think not of conse 
quences ! In every Slave State there is a special en 
actment, prohibiting the marriage of a white man or 


242 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

woman to any existence of colors; and public opinion 
chastises him, guilty of illicit intercourse with ne- 
gresses. The punishment, for this offence against 
nature and the command of God, in the 24th verse 
of the first chapter of Genesis, should be severe and 
unequivocal ! 

Such a law most rigidly enforced in the Slave States 
by men of well balanced minds would be attended 
with advantages fraught with incalculable benefits to 
the promotion of marriages more rapidly between 
the whites ; and hence the State would be strength 
ened in her numerical numbers of this class. &quot;Whereas, 
the mixed castes weaken it, have a demoralizing ef 
fect upon it, and are in opposition to natural law and 
the command of God as explained in previous re 
marks, referring to the first chapter of Genesis. 

~No one denies but that there are such abuses 
against nature and God s command in the Slave States; 
however, every thinking man condemns it, whereas, 
in some or many of the free States, and under the 
European laws, it is no offence against the laws, 
against nature, nor the command of God, to permit 
a white man or woman to marry an existence of color, 
:and rear in the face of prohibitory nature, and the pro 
hibitory command of God, offsprings in deterioration 
of the Image and Likeness of God ! What a sad and 
demoralizing picture of the moral law is here presented 
to our understandings, and to our conceptions of right 
and wrong! No wonder imbecility is in your joints ! 
0, ye Praters ! With reference to our country, we 
.are national, and constitutional men, knowing no 
east, no wst, no north, nor no south, but every por- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 243 

tion of our whole country alike ; and these views and 
sentiments have heen forced on our reason from read 
ing the debates in the Convention that framed the 
Constitution of the United States, that boasted herit 
age and palladium of our liberties. We abandon all 
parties when they, in spirit or in fact, depart from 
this written law, and the commands in the first chapter 
of Genesis. There is no ism in our composition, to 
lead us from the path of duty marked out in the 
Constitution, and the first commands of God ! Let 
each American rectify himself according to these 
written laws in every portion of our once happy 
land, and our fraternal conflict would cease, forever 
cease; and love and friendship would spring up, 
where hate and distrust now reign with terror and 
dismay! Unity denotes strength, disintegration 
denotes weakness, which will you choose, Oh, our 
fellow-countrymen ? 

In support of the positions which we have taken, 
in defense of slave labor over free labor in Southern 
and tropical portions of America, with reference to 
felling the forests, draining the swamps, and reducing 
the lands to a firm state of culture, we will quote an 
article of ability from the Louisville Journal of June 
27, 1862, wherein much valuable information is pre 
sented, with regard to the natural increase in popu 
lation between the North and the slave States. The 
article alluded to reads thus : 

&quot; We have shown the falsehood in the assumption 
that the Southern States on account of negro slaverv 
do not increase as they should in population. We 
have shown that the Northern and Southern States 


244 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

began, in 1790, with nearly equal aggregate popula 
tion ; the North about a third of one per cent, the 
largest, and now, after the lapse of sixty years, in 
1850, the real growth of their population, aside from 
foreign accessions, is nearly equal, although in the 
South more than one-third of the population was 
negroes, who are not quite equal to the whites in 
capacity for increase, and who are still one-third of 
the whole population. 

So far from negro servitude having been detrimen 
tal to the South, nothing is more certainly proved by 
experience than that negro slavery has been one of 
the mainsprings of its progress, and that if the de 
lusions of the Abolitionists had obtained. currency 
among her clear-sighted and practical statesmen at 
the establishment of our independence, the South 
would have been in reality the least progressive, 
poorest, and most benighted portion of the Union. 
It would have been, in fact, nearly as unfortunate in 
all respects as it is now FALSELY DECLARED TO BE by 
those who wish to revolutionize and overthrow its 
industrial system which has built up its great wealth. 

&quot;Were we disposed to fight the devil with sulphur 
ous flames, we might turn upon the Abolitionists 
their own game of fencing with statistics, and, in 
their own ad captandum way, ask them how they 
dare compare their ow^n meager and miserable social 
system with that of the South we might point to 
the fact, that in the New England States, for sixty 
years, up to 1850, the rate of increase for every ten 
years oscillated from twelve to twenty-two per eent. y 
while in the south western States, their political 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 245 

pod-es, the increase in similar periods was from 54 to 
271 per cent. The increase in Massachusetts from 
1800 to 1850, varied from 11 to 20 per cent, every 
ten years, but in Kentucky, at the same periods, it 
has been from 13 to 83 per cent. The increase in 
Pennsylvania during each of the five decennial pe 
riods of this half century was from 27 to 34 per cent., 
but that of Tennessee was from 21 to 147; the aver 
age being 72 per cent. A great many such contrasts 
might be made in favor of the Southern States but 
we repudiate such reasoning these detached facts 
which Abolitionists handle so freely are entirely de 
ceptive the grand aggregates of growth throughout 
our country everywhere alike showing that our popu 
lation everywhere grows steadily about three per cent, 
per annum fast enough, thank heaven, to repair all 
the slaughter and destruction wrought by political 
incendiaries. 

If the growth of population by its own increase 
(not by importation) be a proof or test of the excel 
lence of the political or social system which governs 
a country, certainly the American system of freedom 
for the white man and domestic servitude for the 
black man greatly surpasses any system which the 
old world exhibits in its results, and is rivalled only 
by the American system of freedom for the white un 
influenced by the presence of the black population in 
any considerable numbers. In comparing the growth 
of the Southern States with that of European king 
doms we observe that in fifty years, from 1800 to 
1850, the white population of the Southern States 
rose from 1,702,980 to 6,222,980 nearly quadrupling. 


246 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

From 1790 to 1850, sixty years, the increase was very 
nearly quintuple. The same kind of population in 
Great Britain, with all the advantages of accumula 
ted capital and skill, but with different institutions, 
increased in the fifty years, from 1810 to 1851, from 
15,800,000 to 27,475,271, lacking four million of du 
plication. Thus it appears that the social system of 
the Southern States produces more than twice as fa 
vorable results as one of the freest and best regu 
lated governments of Europe. Russia, less pro 
gressive than England, advanced in 67 years (from 
1783 to 1850) from 37,400,000 to 63,088,000. France 
in 89 years, from 1762 to 1851, advanced from 21,- 
760,000 to 35,783,170, an increase of only 69 per 
cent. about the same which the Southern States 
achieve in 20 years. 

If, then, our Southern society so vastly surpasses 
all the conditions of social organization which the 
world has heretofore seen, an American statesman, or 
any intelligent politician, whose heart is not dark 
With malice or jealousy, would proudly point to that 
portion of his common country as an illustration of 
American superiority, instead of striving, like Sum- 
tier and Greely, and their followers, to blacken its 
reputation abroad by traitorous slanders. Even if it 
were true that the Northern States had exhibited 
somewhat more vigorous progress, would that have 
justified denunciation against States which had so far 
surpassed all progress in the world s history ? But if 
they have not ; if there is no greater progress any 
where than the Southern States have exhibited, what 
can we think of the deliberate malice which would 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 247 

so persistingly and slanderously assail them for the 
infamous purpose of driving on the Federal authori 
ties by the violence of sectional hatred to violate their 
constitutional rights, or the still more infamous pur 
pose of exasperating, embittering, and prolonging a 
fratricidal war. 

In defense against this insidious mode of assailing 
historic truth, we are compelled to make comparisona 
which we would gladly avoid. We scorn the spirit 
which would prompt the fellow-citizens of a republic 
like ours to institute invidious comparisons between 
States which have filled the cup of honor to the brim, 
in order to show that, in some respects, particular 
States or sections are less worthy than their neigh 
bors, and to indulge in a sneer at some real or fancied 
inferiority. Stars may differ from stars in their glory, 
but in the American constellation all are bright by 
their own absolute splendor. 

We are compelled, however, to follow the calumni 
ator in his invidious labors. 

In what respect can superiority be claimed for the 
Northern States over the Southern ? What are the 
points of difference and comparison? 

The free white population of the North and the 
South, the citizens of our country are the people of 
whom we speak and for whom we calculate the re 
sults of social systems. We do not run our paral 
lels between the white population of the North and 
the negroes of the South, for no one, not even an 
abolitionist, would think of such a comparison. Nor 
do we compare a mixed population of white citizens 
and negro slaves with a pure population of white 


248 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

citizens. Such comparisons could only show that the 
white man is entirely the superior of the negro a 
proposition which needs no illustration. Here at the 
outset we must protest against the juggling sophistry 
by which these comparisons between the North and 
South have been perverted to the purposes of decep 
tion. Our principal inquiry is that which relates to 
the welfare of our citizens, whether they do better by 
holding the negro in industrious servitude as at the 
South, or by leaving him to his own free course as at 
the Forth. 

We do not aim to inquire what are the compara 
tive merits of a certain amount of population, includ 
ing negroes, as at the South, and a similar quantity 
of population at the North, composed almost entirely 
of whites, because we are now investigating the ques 
tion whether blacks at the South equal whites at the 
North we wish simply to ascertain whether six mil 
lion of whites at the South, owning and controlling 
negroes, fare any better in progress than six millions 
of whites at the North, who own no slaves. If they 
do better, then their system is the best if they do 
not, they should abandon it. 

And here is the fraud. Abolitionists profess to 
elucidate this question, but they do it not by compar 
ing the conditions of the white population North and 
South, but by comparing an aggregate of whites at 
the North with an aggregate of whites and negroes 
at the South, a comparison which does not relate to 
the question. 

The question which we need to illustrate is, what 
is the best policy for MS, the citizens of America in 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 249 

what manner should we dispose of our African slaves ? 
Is there any advantage in making them free negroes 
is there any disadvantage in retaining them as they 
are ? Have the white people of the Northern States, 
almost unincumhered by the negro, achieved any bet 
ter results in social progress than the white people of 
the South, who have been blessed or cursed by the 
ownership of negro slaves? Is the damage done to 
the Southern people by the ownership of slaves suffi 
cient to prompt them to pay the expenses of sending 
them off; and is this damage to the South sufficient 
to justify the North in spending millions of money 
and oceans of blood to relieve the suffering South, 
by violence, from negro slavery? all from the purest 
and most saintly benevolence ! 

That the white population of the South has been as 
prosperous and progressive as that of the North we 
propose to demonstrate. But how has it been with 
the negro population ? Is emancipation of negroes 
a measure of enlightened philanthropy for them, or 
is it but an uncertain experiment, the results of which 
depend upon many conditions ? We propose to show 
that the negro emancipation of abolitionists cannot 
improve the condition of their masters, the white 
race, and that it will be equally unsuccessful in bene 
fiting the negro. 

If the growth of population be a criterion of its 
health, happiness, virtue, and prosperity, it furnishes 
us the readiest mode of testing the comparative mer 
its of the slave negro and free negro system as re 
gards the negroes themselves. We have a great deal 
of contradictory testimony upon this subject the 


250 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

large majority of observers, however, confirm the gen 
eral opinion that the free negro population is a com 
paratively worthless portion of the community, and 
that the condition of the negro in this country has 
not been materially benefitted by emancipation. Let 
us appeal to the census. 

Without going through the details of population 
by States, we consider at once the general ratios of 
increase for the whole colored population of the 
slave-holding States. In this record, we can see the 
two systems working side by side through a period 
of time sufficient to settle the question. 
Table of the ratio of increase of the whole colored popu 
lation every ten years. 

IN THE SLAVEHOLDING STATES. 

1808 1810 1820 1830 1840 1850 
Percent. 33.11 38.52 30.04 32.23 23.51 27.40 

IN THE NON-SLAVEHOLDING STATES. 

23.01 27.19 15.43 15.65 21.80 14.28 
These are eloquent figures they tell the whole 
story of want, improvidence, degradation, ignorance, 
disease, and death. The slave negro population in 
the United States has advanced from 657,527 in 1790 
to 3,204,*313 in 1850. The negro population of the 
non-slaveholding States, notwithstanding the many 
thousands added to it by emancipated negroes and by 
fugitives, has advanced in the same time from 68,479 
to 196,025. Thus, while the slave population under 
the fostering influence of Southern institutions has 
rivaled the most prosperous portion of the white race 
in its progress, and nearly quintupled in sixty years, 
the less fortunate portion of the black race in the 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 251 

North, deprived of the protection and friendship of 
the white race, has not even tripled its population. 
We must also bear in mind that a considerable por 
tion of this increase in the North has been derived 
from fugitive slaves. In 1850 the number of fugitive 
slaves not captured was 1011. If we estimate the 
number of 500 per annum from 1790 to 1850 it would 
amount to 30,000, in addition to which their natural 
increase must be estimated. Moreover, if the negro 
desires to .escape from the presence of what is called 
slaveholding tyranny, he would emigrate to the 
North as soon as emancipated, and shake the dust 
from his feet. This, however, is not the fact. But 
we must admit that the negroes of the North have 
not tripled their number in sixty years. 

Not only the slave blacks in the South show their 
superiority over the blacks of the North, but the free 
blacks also appear to flourish better under the influ 
ence of Southern society. The free black population 
in the South has increased (from 1790 to 1850) from 
32,357 to 238,187, an increase of more than sevenfold. 
How is this to be accounted for? We may suppose 
that they have equalled the free whites or the slave 
negroes this would be the utmost supposable; but 
this would leave about 80,000 of the increase to be 
accounted for by emancipation the voluntary gift of 
freedom from masters to their slaves. Of the large 
number thus emancipated in the South, why have so 
few fled from their &quot; house of bondage,&quot; the misera 
ble scenes and associations of their cruel treatment, 
their (metaphorical) chains, their social outlawry? 
Why have they not fled from the presence of their 


252 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

cruel tyrants to that delightful land of negro freedom 
where they might be lifted into a higher condition 
and take the outstretched hands of those who cry, 
&quot;Am not I a man and a brother?&quot; The truth is the 
free negro does not love Northern society ; he prefers 
the society of slaves and masters, because the relation 
is one of human sympathy, to a society of hired and 
hirers, whose relations are mercenary and competitive. 
The tone of feeling generated by slavery, say what 
you may of its domineering or tyrannical character, 
is a mingling of the command and subordination of 
camp life with the affection and familiarity of the 
family. This suite the negro. If he is free, he pre 
fers a slaveholding community; and if a slave, he 
greatly prefers being hired to a Southern slaveholding 
lady or gentleman, to living with any of the North 
ern population unaccustomed to the manners of the 
South. In all the cities of the Union, New Orleans 
has been most distinguished by the prosperity, refine 
ment, and wealth of its free-colored population. 

An exact estimate of growth in reference to the 
free black population of the South is impracticable, 
unless we had full statistics of emancipation. But 
we have no difficulty in comparing the growth of the 
whole colored population in the South with that of 
the whole colored population in the North. This 
comparison gives us the following contrast between 
the two systems for the welfare of the negroes: 

Total colored population in 1790. In 1850. 

Southern States, 689,884 3,442,500 

Northern States, 67,479 196,025 

Southern negroes increasing nearly in the ratio of 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 253 

one to five, Northern negroes in the ratio of one to 
two and nine-tenths. Of all sections of the Union 
New England, the hot-bed of abolition, is the most 
uncongenial to the negro s welfare. While popula 
tion generally advances in this country thirty per 
cent, in ten years, the colored population of New 
England has become almost stationary. The increase 
from 1810 to 1820 was but 6 51 per cent., from 1820 
to 1830 less than the half of one per cent., from 1830 
to 1840. 6 11 per cent., and from 1849 to 1850, 1 71 
per cent. Now, as no State in the Southern country 
can be pointed but which has been as calamitous to 
the negro race as these facts prove New England to 
be, it would be well for her dogmatic humanitarians 
to hold their peace until they find real woes to enlist 
their sympathy.&quot; 

In this dissertation our object has been to point out 
to our countrymen the advantages of progressive 
slavery to the South-west, showing the manifold 
advantages and benefits the slaveholder would ac 
quire in moving into tropical America with his slaves, 
as we may, yea, as we shall acquire territory in that 
direction, and for that special use. In this view the 
North would gain free territory as fast as the South 
would acquire slave territory, and thus they would 
reciprocally benefit each other in a social, agricultural 
and commercial manner, without, in the least, prov 
ing a loss on either side. In the course of time, by 
this compromising spirit existing between the two 
sections, after slave labor had done its grand mission 
as pioneer labor in the present slave States, in felling 
the forests, draining the swamps, and exhausting by 


254 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

cultivation, the miasmatic malaria floating in the at 
mosphere, let it move gradually, with proper guides 
to direct it to new fields, where man, by retaining it, 
will obey the * command of God, as related in the 
28th verse of the first chapter of Genesis. Thus if 
it take century after century, let it march to its long 
home, the land of the tropics, where it is destined to 
work out, and demonstrate its own destiny. 

The negro, as a race, will bear no disintegration ; 
they must be together, directed by the superior mind 
of the whites till they are molded by contact with this 
doss, in. shaping the heads of the young after the 
whites, to assume a position for themselves. It never 
can be done, except by contact, which their past his 
tory clearly illustrates and proves. 

However, taking the first chapter of Genesis as our 
guide with reference to what shall be our doings as 
to them on earth, it would seem that the Almighty 
did not contemplate any change in his workmanship, 
nor in his commands ; otherwise, Moses having been 
inspired, would have informed us in this chapter. 

Therefore, we must conclude that God communicated 
all to Moses, at that time, which he desired we should 
know, respecting His Creation His six days labor ! 
And there is no other account in the Bible or in the 
&quot;N~ew Testament of his laboring any other period of 
time. All else is hidden, and we have no right to 
infer. 

In writing upon and discussing many of the facts 
we have presented to the public consideration, an 
other great object we have in view, is to awaken the 


ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 255 

mind to thought and reflection, which, most gener 
ally, will place it aright. 

In our presenting this to the public, we have no 
desire to sting good people ; we detest fanatics and 
those who will not think and investigate for them 
selves. We deplore the condition of our country, 
and feel to weep over the graves of our fellow-coun 
trymen. We desire to allay sectional prejudices by 
exciting men to good acts rather than to bad ones. 
Fearful should we be of that man who would now raise 
his voice to prejudice one section against the other ; for 
reason teaches us that such a course of conduct, prac 
ticed by both sections, would never restore our coun 
try to prosperity and contentment, which we should 
all desire ! In a social and political life, if we can do 
no good to others, we should do as little harm as 
practicable, ever maintaining a proper dignity of 
character in self-defense. To reason and common 
sense we should appeal, and by this means we should 
carry our case before the high tribunal, ordained by 
Conscience, to decide the merits of the case, that 
grand principle planted in our breasts, which intui 
tively knows right from wrong. 

Too often is the impression held out by Korthern 
writers and travelers, that the poor whites, in the 
South, are the mere creatures of the slaveholding 
community. Knowledge and experience demonstrate 
facts. Up to within eighteen months past, we had 
made the South our home for twenty years, being 
well acquainted with the manners and customs of the 
people in the Southern portions of Mississippi, Lou- 


256 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

isiana and Texas, embracing, by far, the richest sec 
tions of the South. 

Sure wealth there has its charm ; it seduces to love, 
and often wins a fortified position by insinuation or 
storm ; the poor man and woman, if they have intel 
ligence and merit, occupy a position in society among 
the rich, which make them all feel their mutual de 
pendence on each other. The poor man or woman 
of intelligence and merit as often marry among the 
rich, as among those of their own means. 

It may not be venturesome to say that 80-100 of 
the young men immigrating into the South from 
Northern sections, go there in the first place as poor 
young men, and after establishing themselves in busi 
ness, whom do they marry ? Do they return to the 
land of their nativity for companions? or do they 
marry some ones for whom they have formed an at 
tachment while they were engaged in establishing 
themselves in business? Few there are who return 
to their native homes for companions; consequently 
we see a vast disparity between the numbers of mar 
riageable ladies in the North and in the South. It is 
said that there are three in the former to one in the 
latter ; this is owing to the young men in the former 
seeking homes in distant and foreign lands, leaving 
their female schoolmates behind. 

The admission of the poor young man into society 
in the South is as easy as it is elsewhere, either in the 
North or in Europe. Virtue and wealth are shy of 
strangers throughout the world, though in ninety- 
nine cases out of a hundred there is no impression 
formed as to their inferiority. 




ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 257 

Do the people of the North, of the South, of the 
East, or of the West, greet strangers, though fellow- 
citizens, with a perfect disingenousness on their first 
appearance ? Do they not want to know their history, 
their adventures, their parentage, their means of sup 
port, their morals, and even their religion, before the} 
assent to continue their acquaintances ? Yes, human 
flesh will do all this most coquetishly I 

The most unapproachable personages in the South 
are those who are ignorant and rich ; yet they can 
even read and write, enter and depart from a room po 
litely, sit cross-legged on a chair or otherwise, and can 
say pretty Poll! and other domestic things, having be 
gun in the world usually poor, with one idea; but 
their reasons cease with their animal passions being 
satisfied, and lie dormant, moldering to renew again 
a stronger thirst than before ! 

But this class is not confined to the South, it is 
the unhappy product of every State, of every city, 
town, and hamlet wherever we have travelled,, to 
scan closely the governing characteristics, not only in 
the United States, but in foreign lands. Superior 
wealth, though it covers a clown, and hides the face 
of an idiot, or a head that is shaped like a chimpan 
zee, often attracts the fairest flower, and receives the 
lavish and voluptuous smile of those whom we should 
suppose to be artless and innocent! Such is beneath 
the veil of life, and wherever we walk, we notice, in 
commingling in society, its little incidents that amuse, 
and disgust one with the race of man ! A knowledge 
of mankind shows us all this at a glance. 

And the best place to read character by phrenology 


258 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

and physiognomy, is to go to church, where we can 
see most of the heads of the congregation, or where- 
ever else we can see multitudes,with heads uncovered. 
Practicing this, arid observing closely the gestures of 
individuals, we can nearly tell what they would say 
and do in any case whatsoever; at least they can be 
drawn out by cross questions, or by an incidental in 
terrogative ! 

Such a class, such aristocracy remind us of an in 
flated balloon, which is filled by the means of art, and 
which plies itself beautifully in the dancing scuds, seen 
at a distance ; but when punctured by a scientific touch, 
that object falls and feels as mean as man when let 
down from his high estate ! 

In returning more closely to our position, so far as 
relates to making money, we will venture to say that 
an intelligent young man can make three dollars in 
the South to one in the Forth, following any lauda- 
able avocation in life. Hence, when you see such a 
class possessed of enterprise, they go South, or to 
foreign lands. If the planters make money fast, 
^very portion of the community is prosperous. This 
does not look like oppression to the poor; for wages 
are fully three hundred per cent, higher in the South 
than in the North, in every department of labor; 
whereas it does not cost fifty per cent, more to live in 
the South than it does in the North ; and the whole 
country is equally as healthy, with the exception of 
those districts where the yellow fever prevails. The 
negroes are the tools of the planters, and justly so ac 
cording to Scripture, yet the white men, though poor, 
know their estate in the creation, and with manliness 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 259 

and true courage, define and defend their positions, 
with as much spirit against the rich, as against the poor? 

We deny that the poor white man or woman is 
oppressed by the institution of slavery ; for there are 
various avocations besides field labor, in which they 
can all be employed with advantage to themselves,, 
and to those whose patronage is extended to them. 

From the present excitement of the times, and the 
insecurity of property and of life, men are too often 
led to fall into new notions, and dispossess themselves 
of that property in the inferior and subordinate ex- 
istences of colors which they hold, as we have proved, 
both by Divine Eight, and by the letter and spirit of 
the Constitution. 

Against these innovations upon Scripture and the 
Constitution of the United States, we set our hands 
and seals, and vow to support, under all circumstan 
ces, and at all hazards, the Scripture, the true Scrip 
ture as it is recorded in the beginning, and the letter 
and spirit of the Constitution of the United States! 
Will you rally and obey the command of God, and 
then set your slaves free, that subordinate race ? Will 
you live up to the letter and spirit of the Constitu 
tion, and then prohibit your brethren from holding 
their property in slaves ? or moving into newly or 
ganized territories, to share a mutual blessing, pur 
chased and obtained by mutual sacrifices? Ye skepr 
tics! Answer, and behold the sins you have commit 
ted, in agitations, which had no foundation in nature, 
in Scripture, nor in the letter and spirit of the Con 
stitution ! 

Until prejudices against Slave Institutions cease to 


260 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

exist as a political lever in our Government, and as a 
means by which ignoble and nefarious minds endeavor 
to rise to distinction, when they know that they con 
flict both against Divine Right, and the letter and 
spirit of the Constitution, we shall never be united 
as a nation, nor shall we advance to higher positions 
than we have won in the scale of progress. We have 
begun the Great Decline ; we as a people North and 
South, East and West, know it; we know our fate ; 
it is written in the death s groans and agonies all 
over our broad and lengthened land, and sadness is 
the future prestage impressed as if by a sculptor, on 
every face ! Read it, then turn to your deformities 
of mind that have caused it, and let them be before 
you like the apparition seen by Macbeth when &quot; he 
exclaimed and said, avaunt and quit my sight !&quot; 

These deformities must die the death of traitors 
both to their God, and the Constitution of their 
Country. Laws must conform to the letter and spirit 
of the Constitution, or they cannot be laws, but de 
crees of military dictatorship ! Are we prepared for 
this as one Great people, to surrender our lives, our 
property, and our sacred all ? Consider it well, ere 
freedom s cup is full, and that of tyranny shall have 
begun ! 

We must be one people, with one nationality, and 
isms must die, though beautiful in form and capable 
of good, if good from isms could come ; yet we can 
not trust them, they must die the death of traitors, 
both to their God and to the Constitution I 

What is man that God should be mindful of him? 
is a question which should be ever borne in mind. 


ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 

The history of the organic form of creation has been 
told us and we have it before our visions. He is but 
a particle of matter, the stewardship of which he has, 
at least, in his keeping, only a short time. By mat 
ter he is related to all nature, before the organization 
of matter into animate objects, and does this make 
him related to all organized matter, which is unlike 
himself, though that matter can hold converse with 
him ? He calls his domestic animals to him; they un 
derstand him ; to some he speaks and they obey him 
instantly, and in this act they exercise reason ; and 
when in distress or hunger, they moan or give utter 
ance to him when he passes them ; and in this reason 
is exercised ; do all these acts make him a congen 
eric being with them, except that at first they all 
originated from the dust of the earth ? Matter stands 
related to matter by a series of grades from the high 
est to the lowest, or from the lowest to the highest, 
and is this any reason why the highest matter in the 
scale of being should put on equality with itself that 
of a different hue, color, smell and formation, both 
physical and mental, any more or less than those of 
grades still lower mate with each other, because they 
could understand each other s utterance ? If there 
had been no design in the organization of matter into 
animate objects of different grades, with a manifest 
intent by God to make one of service to the other, 
all matter would have been created alike with equal 
forms, colors, and capacities, which an Omniscient, 
Omnipotent, and Omnipresent God could have done 
by his plastic will; but he foresaw what he wanted, 
and made it as we see it; hence we see his purpose, 


PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

and study his will in the laws of his creation, upon 
which natural and philosophical sciences are based. 
We have seen that man is matter filled with anima 
ted life, and endowed by his Creator above all other 
matter; for his reason has made him God-like. What 
eciences or arts soever he touches, he reduces to prac 
tice, and they tend to the amelioration of the human 
family, and to lighten the burthen of animate objects 
below man. Theology, as based on natural law, as 
tronomy, chemistry, physics, metaphysics, mathemat 
ics, phrenology, physiognomy, geology, geography, 
ethnology, botany, anatomy, and in fact, the arts and 
sciences in general, should be studied by man on na 
tural principles; hence he, by degrees, as his reason 
opens and expands in the ingathering of these 
branches of learning, with history, rises from matter, 
in proportion to the amount of light and knowledge 
obtained by his researches and reason, derived from 
that eternal spring of all knowledge natural law, 
which governs the Universe ! For instance, by astron 
omy we divide time into the different periods neces 
sary to make a year, and foretell the coming of an 
eclipse of the sun or the moon ; or by chemistry we 
tell the relation that bodies have for each other, or 
the repulsion they have against each other, naturally. 
And on the same principle of reasoning we can de 
fine inanimate and animate matter, by the study of 
botony, minerology geology, anatomy, ethnology, and 
zoology, and give each its sphere of action and loca 
tion in the creation. And when such facts are proved 
as natural sciences fully demonstrate, according to the 
organic form of creation, what part of such evidence 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 263 

should we set aside, because it all might not exactly 
suit our peculiar notions of right or wrong, whether 
founded by strained conclusions or falsely ? Accord 
ing to botany by comparison ; comparative anatomy ; 
chemistry the law of attraction and gravitation in 
bodies to unite, when related to each other by affin 
ity ; to physiognomy, phrenology, and to ethnology, 
we have proved man and the progressive races or ex 
istences of colors to be as separate in the law of pro 
duction, which governs them, as other matter, how 
ever related, in the beginning of all things ! If anat 
omy, ethnology and physiology are wrong in their 
deductions and demonstrations, then, on the same 
principle of reasoning with reference to natural sci 
ences, astronomy and chemistry are wrong ; hence, 
if we would permit Abolitionists to have their way 
with all their perverse notions, they would counter 
mand the order of nature and of creation, and conse 
quently reverse its rotation, making God an oracle 
adapted to their pleasure and will. This is their aim ; 
this is their course ; and it must and shall be changed, 
or all is lost ! See the reptile curled within its folds, 
ejecting, with its slimy tongue, the poisoned venom on 
whatever is good, noble, and worth a heritage, in the 
United States, the Constitution of our forefathers / 
Proud nation ! must your vitals be rent asunder by 
such dastard Abolitionists as disgrace your fair escut 
cheon ! Oh, ye Abolitionists ! Tread, oh our Con 
stitution ! these reptiles beneath thy feet, as beiu^ 
no longer fit to encumber the ground, and let them 
molder to dust, to revive in sympathy, and with a 
new dressing, so as to feel for all mankind ! 


! ~ M ^^ 

264 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

The study of the human character, and to know it 
at a glance, should be pursued in phrenology, and 
more especially, in physiognomy. Versed or not 
versed in these sciences, our natures, however, tell us 
what personages are perfect as human nature can be, 
and what in them we like and can not avoid ; though 
these sciences aid and abet man to further his knowl 
edge of human purpose and human will I Woman 
is the great archetype in physiognomy, for to her 
above all else, we look for perfect or imperfect hu 
manity, and these two conditions of man depend on 
what specimens of humanity, or likenesses are con 
stantly kept before her during gestation I Though 
the woman and the man should have honest and in 
tellectual countenances, it will not always follow that 
their offsprings will have the same, if during gesta 
tion, a thief or a robber with his peculiar physiog 
nomy, was constantly kept in view before her, and 
she should bear him in mind. She would, most as 
suredly, mold her offspring like him ; and hence it is 
eo through the whole circle of animated nature, to a 
much greater extent, than we, at first in the stage of 
life, imagine. For instance, if you wish to see a 
human form resemble, in a mental and physical sense, 
a bull-dog, see one of short and thick neck; and if one 
should wish to see one possessed of thieving propen 
sities naturally, see his forehead project back fully at 
an angle of forty -five degrees ! And thus by certain 
fixed rules seemingly arrived at by intuition, we 
know the human family at a glance, their character, 
their force, their purpose, their will, and their mag 
nanimity ! By such knowledge, we should choose 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 265 

men to fill high positions, deputized by us, for our 
safe keeping, and learn to have courage and manli 
ness to distrust what our natures would shudder at. 
This is true moral courage, and should be practiced. 
There is no chance work about man; yet his form, 
and especially hfs physiological features depend most 
wholly on the mother, having in mind and in sight, 
perfect figures of humanity, during the incipient 
stage of gestation; otherwise, if there be no influence 
by this means, why is it that we see some marked, as 
if by the fright of the mother, or by what preys on 
her mind during that stage? The mind unquestion 
ably gives caste to the form of the features, with 
reference to the countenance; and hence it is the pro 
vince of woman to improve man, by keeping before 
herself in mind and sight, the most distinguished 
heads for ability and mental capacities, during that 
eventful stage for good or evil ! 

In this dissertation thus far we have endeavored to 
define the natural laws %overning man, and those 
which govern 2 :&amp;gt;r ogressive existences of color, possessing 
degrees of humanity. We have seen the difference 
in them in mind and reason, as we have been able to 
see the difference in them without reference to the 
objects for which they were created. The organic 
law of Creation was something, or it was nothing alto 
gether, and we came by chance; therefore if it was 
something, it is so now, and its principles are just as 
imperative upon us at present, as if the creation only 
happened as of yesterday. This is a common sense 
view to take of the organic form of matter, as pre 
sented to our understandings by the Inspired Moses. 


266 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

Common Sense is that power of the mind which, 
by a kind of instinct, or a short process of reasoning, 
perceives truth, the relation of things, cause and ef 
fect, etc. ; and hence this enables the possessor to dis 
cern what is right, useful, expedient, or proper, and 
adopt the best means to accomplish bis purpose. This 
power seems to be the gift of nature, improved by 
experience and observation. God said to nature, 
when he was about to form man out of the dust of 
the earth ; &quot; Let us, that is, myself and nature* make 
man in our Image, after our Likeness.&quot; Hence, com 
mon sense is an attribute belonging to the Deity, and 
is given to man only, he manifests it inasmuch as he 
advances to that perfection of Him, in whose Image 
and after whose Likeness he was created. Natural 
history, in the creation, is as perfect in its series in 
coming down or rising up, as the matter it represents, 
and each part had its relative position alloted to it; 
hence we see that man, the white man, and the fe 
male, were allotted a position nearest to their God, in 
whose Image and after whose Likeness man waa 
created. Before us is a chart of Creation, and what 
evidence have we, according to common sense, that the 
vvhite man or Caucasian was not located in Asia Mi 
nor ; that the Mongolian was not located in China ; 
that the Malay or Polenysian was not located in 
Southern Asia; that the Indian was not located on 
the Continent of America ; and that the Nesro or 

o 

African was not located in Africa; inasmuch as every 
thing, whether inanimate or animate, was located at 
these respective points at the time of creation, or how 
could they have been borne there by any natural law ? 

* Nature, in this sense, means all that was contributed to make man 
from the earth and atmosphere, except the spirit or reason, and the breath 
of lifo, which God made natural to such an organization, through hit in- 
atrumontality. 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 267 

God was, and is Supreme over this creation, and he 
made &quot; the man and the female &quot; to be his vicegerants 
on earth, with these attributes, reason and common 
sense, which he manifests in the economy of nature. If 
these progressive existences of colors, had been created 
with the attribute, common sense, as the white race 
was; in all their doings, progress, advancements, 
and developments, they would not be now so dissim 
ilar to us as they are in the scale of civilization and 
enlightenment. For had all been created equal as 
one family ; all would have had the same spur to 
have stimulated them to equal advancement and en 
lightenment. This is not the case, which history and 
travels demonstrate. Therefore in reasoning, we see that 
the white race is the only one that has come up to 
the attribute, common sense, toward perfection. 
This we see more clearly, when we contrast the arts 
and sciences, which distinguish man from the progres 
sive existences of color. The study of authentic history, 
on this subject, informs us in part, making due allow 
ances for the passions and prejudices of the writers. 
The standard of Common Sense, at which man should 
exert and stimulate his faculties to arrive at, is the 
book of nature. When we personify the vegetable 
kingdom, we see common sense and natural rights dis 
played in all their grandeur and magnificence, and 
governed by the organic law of God ; otherwise, how 
would, or could they exist, were they like man with 
few exceptions, and the progressive existences of 
color, that jar and war with each other, while the 
latter not unfrequently feed on each other, when 
taken as captives in war. Common sense may be ap- 


268 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

plied to an idjyidual, when be indicates consistency 
and equanimity in action ; and consequently the op 
posite, when he manifests the opposite. As it is so 
with individuals, thus it is with nations in their pro 
gress or decline! a ln social and political affairs, that 
is right which is consonant to the laws and customs 
of a country, provided these laws and customs are not 
repugnant to the laws of God.&quot; Hence, we have 
proved slavery to be a Divine Institution, according 
to the first chapter of Genesis, and that the right of 
man to existences of colors^Q be consonant to the or 
ganic law, and command of God, as seen also in the 
same chapter. Therefore, this right to hold these 
colored existences, is a right organized with the crea 
tion, and is a divine heritage to man and to his heirs 
as we have heretofore clearly proved it to be; for it 
is coupled with common sense which is the most prom 
inent attribute with the Deity. Any infringement on 
this right as possessed by man, is an infringement upon 
the organic law of God, and consequently, will meet 
his eternal damnation, with constant afflictions and 
disasters! And in proof of this position, behold the 
retrograde movements of the West Indies, Mexico, 
Central and South America ! They are fast return 
ing to their original wild wastes ; and thus it would 
be in the United States. &quot;When the Abolitionists are 
summoned to the bar of our God for their just sen 
tence ; the crimes they have caused to be committed ; 
the innocent blood they have caused to flow; the 
widows and orphans that they have been the means 
of making; the desolation and waste, the immorality 
and vice, consequent upon their actions, will all ap- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 

peal to our God for a just retribution to fall upon 
their accursed heads ! Earth itself will tremble and 
blush to see them return to her for lack of steward 
ship, and all nature will rejoice in their final burial; 
for peace again will light up the orient east, and an 
thems of joy and rejoicing, will be sung throughout 
God s Universe! The rights of man, in contradis 
tinction to the rights of progressive existences of colors, are 
clearly defined in the 28th verse of the first chapter 
of Genesis. Man, with reference to himself and his 
descendants could not be a slave, for his creation pre 
supposes Divinity in Image and Likeness ; wherefore, 
God could not think of enslaving a part of himself; 
in this, there would be inconsistency and the lack of 
common sense, which, by no process of reasoning, can 
we attribute to the Deity. The rights of the white 
man over these existences of colors consist in labor, and 
the control of their time. He has no right to take 
life, for he can not give it, but he has a natural or 
ganic right to enforce obedience, as seen in the 28th 
verse of the first chapter of Genesis. In this, he 
should exercise common sense, and be governed by it 
in his punishment. Such slaves have a natural 
organic right to food, medicine, sleep, rest, and pro 
tection against aggressions by outsiders; and the 
master, in the exercise of Common Sense, is bound 
to grant them these requirements. Thus we see the 
organic relation of master and slave for mutual rights. 
Thus we see the relationship of master and slave, as 
sacred as the organic law that made them ; for it is a 
part of creation! Therefore arises the punishment that 
will ensue against those that rebel against our God, 


270 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

and his Divine Command! If man is afraid of fu 
ture punishment after death, and believes in God and 
the Bible, he would do well to renounce his abolitionism 
or atheism, if he be tinctured with it, and appear like 
a man created in the Image and Likeness of God ! 

As relates to our Government, we believe in the 
literal interpretation of the Constitution of the 
United States, according to such comments as are 
natural to refined common sense; and that each and 
every portion of the whole community should be made 
to adjust their circumstances to the Constitution of 
the United States, not the Constitution to the circum 
stances of each sectional interest. That there is a 
&quot;higher law&quot; the quintescence of Abolitionism 
than the Constitution of the United States, made to 
consist of moral precepts for our special government, 
no man of common sense will admit, except pedants 
m politics, whose starlight glory is like a meteor! 
That this higher law&quot; must be made to rob Peter to 
t*ay Paul, and the whole commercial world of all our 
material wealth and prosperity, and in direct viola 
tion to the command of God in the 28th verse of the 
first chapter of Genesis, is a point in ethics yet to be 
solved! Those who press it have nothing to lose; in 
point of being producers of the earth, they are too 
insignificant to be borne in mind as a class of produc 
ers. It is a political crusade to gain power, without 
soul, heart, or any of those fine endowments so natu 
ral to most of mankind, except fanatics. And what 
will be gained by this pressure of Abolitionism ex 
cept misery and poverty, anarchy and confusion, for 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 271 

the pillars of organized society are being cut at their 
base, as seen from the order of creation ! 

Our countrymen ! We have held before your eyes 
the full picture of such a crusade as a consequence of 
liberating the blacks, and have invited you to extend 
your visions for the observance of such misery, con 
fusion and degradation to the West Indies, Mexico, 
Central and South America, and there behold their 
whole country, except Cuba and Porto Rico, with 
Brazil, though a paradise by nature, has the appear 
ance of the handiwork of such miscreants as Aboli 
tionists, in personifying themselves with the power 
of the Most High, by suspending his command, 
shrouding the once beautiful prospect in black de 
spair, on whichsoever side we chance to turn our 
eyes for a little more light ! When the Constitution 
of our fathers received its organic form, and its exist 
ence was rejoiced over, that formation and rejoicing 
were in full view of all our conditions as we then were 
and as the colonies had been for one hundred and 
sixty-eight years, with slaves in the most of them; 
and without regard to privileges granted to free or 
slave States, we take it for being guaranteed, that 
this most sacred instrument never contemplated the 
abnegation of any of the vested rights of the States, 
with reference to usages in the rights of property ; 
for who, -when the Constitution was being formed, 
possessing the absolute right to certain property in 
slaves, would surrender it upon any condition, or 
make a solemn compact with any parties, having in 
view the surrendering of the right to such property ? 
As well might a State surrender her rights with 


272 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

reference to the regulation of the marriage contract, 
the recording of deeds to real or personal estate, or 
the regulation of any of her individual concernments, 
as to surrender her rights respecting her domestic 
institution of slavery. The latter is as sacred to her 
as the former, and if she surrenders this under a 
plea of military necessity, let it come as it may, she 
may as well prepare herself to surrender those first 
mentioned also under a plea of military necessity, 
which would make her*an abject creature of most 
contemptible servitude, not daring to raise her voice 
in self-defence ! 

The pleas to surrender the regulation to the mar 
riage contract, and the recording of deeds to real or 
personal property, as the plea to surrender the right 
to regulate the State s institution of slavery, might 
also be demanded under the pretence that peace could 
not be restored without rescinding them, for confis 
cation could not be wholly carried out without such, 
through the Constitution as it now reads, &quot; except 
during the life of the person attainted,! which, Tinder 
any circumstance, we constitutionally question. Un 
der Article 3, of the Constitution, where it treats of 
the judiciary power, in the second clause of the third 
section, we see that Congress shall have power to 
declare the punishment of treason ; but &quot; no attainder 
of treason shall work corruption of blood, or forfeit 
ure, except during the life of the person attainted.&quot; 
Attainder of treason, in this respect, and bearing to 
the constitution, means &quot;the judgment of death, or 
sentence of a competent tribunal upon a person con 
victed of treason or felony, which judgment attaints. 

* Which of the two is the greater, the Creator or the creature? The 
States created the United States Government, 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 273 

taints, or corrupts his blood, so that he can no longer 
inherit lands.&quot; &quot; Treason, in the United States, is 
confined to the actual levying of war against the 
United States, or in adhering to their enemies, giving 
them aid and comfort.&quot; This crime is punishable 
with death on being proved against one by two com 
petent witnesses, before a tribunal having jurisdiction 
thereof. The sentence in this case is death, both 
politically and physically, and the Constitution says 
that there shall be &quot; no attainder of treason, except 
during the life of the person attainted.&quot; In this 
event, to whom shall such person s estate descend, 
except his heirs, on the political and physical death of 
said person ? It can never fall to the United States 
for a single moment ; for there is no treason proved 
against such a man till the sentence is pronounced, 
which is death, nothing more nor less ; hence, when 
this sentence is pronounced by a competent tribunal, 
the estate falls to his heirs immediately, for the father 
or relative, in law, is dead to all intents and purposes, 
as to this life and the transfer of property ; and the. 
Constitution plainly says that there shall be &quot; no at 
tainder of treason, except during the life of the per 
son attainted.&quot; The language here is plain that the 
United States cannot even be benefitted by the con 
fiscation of the property of her citizens in any man 
ner, in accordance with the letter and spirit of the 
Constitution, which the philosophy of reason and 
common sense fully and unequivocally demonstrate. 
If this clause in the Constitution meant anything 
else than the interpretation here given, it would be 
worse than the moral decrees in the Bible, and that 

18 


274 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

of equity in general, for it would visit the sin of the 
father or relative unto his wife and children, or rela 
tive; therefore it wornd make the letter and spirit of 
the Constitution do contrary to its intent, and furthei 
a nefarious object in persecuting the innocent, who 
are entitled to subsistence from some one, and from 
none so much as from the father or relative. Who or 
what must take care of the innocent in this case ? the 
State or Government, or the property of the father or 
relative upon whom the sentence of treason is passed ? 
The sentence is nothing unless it fixes a time for exe 
cution, for a sentence in future is none at all in law, 
nor in common sense. And when the sentence is 
pronounced the fate of the man is sealed, and as he 
is then dead in law, and as &quot; no attainder of treason 
shall work corruption of blood, or forfeiture, except 
during the life of the person attainted,&quot; consequently 
the property of such a person goes by the effect of 
the letter and spirit of the Constitution to his natural 
heirs, whom, in this case, the State or Government 
cannot expect to make paupers, through the fault of 
the father or relative. We wish nothing but the let 
ter and spirit of the Constitution to be fully carried 
out in every section of the United States, to be a free, 
happy, and prosperous people; but the full meaning 
to the very letter and spirit of the Constitution must 
be carried out, else we lose sight of our polar star, 
.and inaugurate anarchy and confusion in every State, 
making civil war tenfold worse than it now is, or 
can be, under circumstances of each party, or one 
party, coming rightly and fully up to its essence. It 
gives no powers under the plea of necessity, for if it 


ACQHIS1TION OF TERRITORY. 275 

did, an official thereof, on the same principle of reas 
oning, in a distant part from the seat of Government, 
might say, that he would abolish slavery, and every 
other State relation and regulation of contract, in 
order to hold the real estates in such section ! There 
would be as much sense in this as there would be in 
a sweeping proclamation, under a plea of necessity, 
for the manifest purpose of closing the war, which 
would only increase it and make it the more dread 
ful, and to be deplored ! Unless proclamations, in 
perilous times, tend to allay public excitement and 
make friends to the Constitution, they should be the 
mere creatures of a dreamy night, unfit for the light 
of day ! Tnis is common sense, to the contrary, not 
withstanding ! 

In no part of the Constitution of the United States 
does this instrument recognize or contemplate any 
control over the vested and reserved rights of the 
slave States, but a rendition of any &quot; person, 7 who, 
&quot; held to service or labor in one State, under the laws 
thereof, escaping into another, shall not, in con se 
quence of any law or regulation therein, be discharged 
from any service or labor, but shall be delivered up 
on claim of the party, to whom such service or labor 
may be due.&quot; For, at its formation, more than two- 
thirds were slave States, and does it know a slave, 
under any act of Congress, or can it, except in pass 
ing laws to carry into effect the spirit and letter of 
the Constitution ? as in the rendition of slaves, and 
in the apportionment form for representatives in 
Congress; and from these facts it was made to protect, 
not invade private rights. Consequently, can Congress 


276 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

set a valuation upon slave property, and set such free, 
in any section, when we pass into review that the 
seat of the United States Government at the time of 
its formation, and twelve years after the Constitution 
was adopted, was not held in Washington, District 
of Columbia, but in Philadelphia. 

^Maryland and Virginia granted a portion of their 
domains to the General Government of the United 
States for a specific purpose, with no design or impres 
sion of wronging any of their citizens, in the year 
1790, where now, in part, the District of Columbia 
is located on our maps. This grant was free, and 
made for a specific object, with a full view and un 
derstanding, on their part, that they are&quot;, with all of 
theirs, to be participants in the full enjoyments of all 
the past rights as to property, as they had enjoyed, 
before they granted it ; for can a State give up her 
territory to the General Government for one object 
and permit this to be turned into another, thereby 
destroying the vital interests of the citizens of that 
party without their consent to such despoliation of 
property ? And, according to common law principles, 
in use both in Europe and the United States, the 
citizens had been in the peaceable possession of their 
real rights as to slave property in the District and 
State of Maryland one hundred and sixty-eight years, 
eight times as long as it requires to obtain a legal 
title to lands in any of the States, before the forma 
tion of the United States Constitution, for twenty- 
one years obtain this latter title. In most of the 
States we obtain title to personal estate, such as notes 
in five or ten years, by prescription, depending 


ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 277 

whether both parties have lived in the same State, 
and whether any suit has been instituted within that 
time. These two cases are parallel with slavery in 
the District of Columbia, as to implied rights ; and it 
occurs to us that they would bear a parallel consider 
ation in law and equity ; at least, such would seem 
the dictation of common sense. Hence, can they be 
divested of that right which was perfect in them 
without their consent? any less or more than can 
Congress constitutionally divest a man, in the District 
of Columbia, of his slave, even with, or without 
recompense. The Hon. John Quincy Adams, one 
among the most able statesmen that America has 
ever produced, and understanding well constitutional 
liberty and law, and the spirit and letter of the Con 
stitution, before his death, declared that Congress had 
no Constitutional right or power to abolish slavery 
in the District of Columbia. 

This declaration of his has been the circuit round 
in the United States, and is received by constitutional 
men as sound and common sense doctrine on the 
Constitution. Wherefore, in order that others would 
respect our rights, in all cases whatsoever, we should 
pay a due regard to theirs, in cases of a similar nature ! 
If this can be done constitutionally, which we most 
seriously question and deny, with reference to freeing 
the slaves, by an act of Congress, in the District of 
Columbia, and where the Government may have 
arsenals and dockyards in the slave States, such mis 
chievous tendencies in legislation would destroy the 
spirit and original intent of the compact, and be ever 
fraught with most bitter and grievous consequences to 


278 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

a government desiring to have a united people, each 
part discharging its functions without coercion ! 

We have been in the habit of reading the speeches 
and lectures of the Abolitionists, the incessant disor- 
ganizers, for a long time, to see their defence and ar 
gument. We now ask ourselves the question, what 
is their object, and what has it ever been from the 
earliest day of its agitation to the present time ? and 
are the leaders conscientious, and philanthropic, wish 
ing good to the American negroes, or would they 
treat them as the Indians are treated, and have ever 
been on this Continent ? In the event of abolishing 
slavery in all the Slave States, and in the event of the 
confiscation of the lands in the Slave States, by mili 
tary force, while both acts are fully in opposition to 
the Scripture and the Constitution, and in the event 
of settling the negroes on the lands thus confiscated, 
would it not be done by this nefarious abolition par 
ty, with no other object in view, than for the negroes 
to hold and cultivate such lands according to their 
domination, so long as it might suit their good plea 
sure? and when some of the leaders should have 
dreams to remove them like the Indians, would it not 
be done in like manner ? This will bear considera 
tion by Constitutional men, who unite themselves 
with no isms. 

We have said that these Abolitionists are disorgan- 
izers in the peaceful pursuits which the Constitution 
guarantees to every American citizen. This we know 
by analogy of reason in comparing daily facts in the 
form of outrages on that sacred instrument, in the 
suspension of the writ of habeas corpus and arrest- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 279 

A 

ing men without warrant and without being con 
fronted by their accusers, which in any light we can 
view it, is worse by far, than the reign of terror, 
during the dark ages of European Inquisition. It is 
in opposition to Organic Law, the sacred Bill of 
Rights, and the Constitution. There is no plea, no 
excuse for it ; but the full unequivocal desire to out 
rage a peaceful and a Constitutional people. In con 
firmation of our statements we quote from the Cin 
cinnati Enquirer, an address of General Mitchell, de 
livered on Sunday, October 12th, in a negro church, 
at Hilton Head ; it is as follows : 

&quot; On Sunday, October 12, the negro church at Hil 
ton Head was dedicated to divine service. The Pastor 
is to be a black man named Abram Murchison, from 
Savannah, of the Baptist persuasion. The exercises 
were conducted by Rev. H. !N&quot;. Hudson, chaplain of 
the New York Engineer Regiment. Gen. Mitchell 
was present, and made the following address : &quot; 

&quot; I have been requested to say a few words to you 
by your teacher, who is a good man. Any good man 
I like, regardless of color. I respect him as much 
whether he is black or white. If he is a bad man I 
shall treat him as such, whether he is white or black. 
Most of you know that I have talked to all my sol 
diers since I came here, and now I am talking to you, 
who are another set of soldiers, who have not yet 
arms in their hands, but who are under my protec 
tion and guidance, and in whom I take deep interest. 
With your past life I fully sympathize. I know and 
understand it all. I was reared in the midst of sla 
very, born in Kentucky, and know all about it. 


280 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

While there many things connected with it that are 
pleasant, to which you will testify, there are a vast 
many other things that are not pleasant, and I think 
that God intends all men to be free, because he in 
tends that all men shall serve him with their whole 
heart.* I think this is true. I am not certain. I 
don t know. But in any condition we can all love 
and serve God. That privilege can not be taken 
away. I care not how savage and wicked the master 
may be, he can not prevent you from praying in the 
midst of the night, and God hears and answers the 
prayer of all, slave or free. 

But it seems to me that there is a new time coming 
for you colored people ; a better day is dawning for 
you oppressed and down-trodden blacks. I don t 
know that this is true, but I hope that the door is 
being opened for your deliverance. And now, how 
deeply you should ponder these words. If now you 
are unwilling to help yourselves nobody will be wil 
ling to help you. You must trust yourselves to the 
guidance of those who have had better opportunities 
and have acquired superior wisdom, if you would be 
carried through this crisis successfully. And I be 
lieve the good God will bless your efforts, and lift 
you up to a higher level than you have yet occupied, 
so that you and your children may become educated 
and industrious citizens. You must organize your 
selves into families. Husbands must love their wives 
and children, clinging to them and turning from all 
others, and feeling that their highest object in life, 
next to serving the good God, is to do all they can 
for their families, working for them continually. 

* Hence, negroes from being slaves, cannot serve God with their wliol* 
hearta, ironically speaking. 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 281 

Good colored friends, you have a great work to 
do, and you are in a position of responsibility. The 
wLole North, all the people in the free States, are 
looking at you and the experiment now tried in your 
behalf with the deepest interest. This experiment is 
to give you freedom, position, home and your own 
families wives, property, your own soil. You shall 
till and cultivate your own crops; you shall gather 
and sell the products of your industry for your owu 
benefit; you shall own your own savings, and you 
shall be able to feel that God is prospering you from 
day to day and from year to year, and raising you to 
a higher level of goodness, religion and a nobler life. 

Supposing you fall down here ; that will be an end 
to the whole matter. It is like attaching a cable to a 
stranded vessel, and all the strength that can be mus 
tered is put upon this rope to haul her off. If this 
only rope breaks the vessel is lost. God help you all 
and help us all to help you. If you are idle, vicious, 
indolent and negligent, you will fail and your last 
hope is gone ; if you are not faithful you rivet eter 
nally the fetters upon those who to-day are fastened 
down by fetters and suffer by the driver s goad. You 
have in your hands the rescuing of those sufferers 
over whose sorrows you mourn continually. If you 
fail, what a dreadful responsibility it will be when 
you come to die to feel that the only great opportu 
nity you had for serving yourselves and your op 
pressed race was allowed to slip. 

And you, women, you must be careful of your 
children, You must teach them to be industrious, 
cleanly, obedient and dutiful at all times. You must 


282 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

keep your houses neat and tidy, working all clay, if 
necessary, to have them in the best possible condition, 
always thinking and contriving to make them cleaner 
and more comfortable. When your husband comes 
home from the labors and fatigues of the day, always 
have something good and nice for his supper, and 
speak kindly to him, for these little acts of love and 
attention will bring you happiness and joy. 

And when you men go out to work you must labor 
with diligence and zeal. It seems to me, had I the 
stimulus to work that you have, that I. could labor 
like a giant. Now you know who I am. My first 
duty here is to deal justly; second, to love mercy; 
and third, to walk humbly. Firt, justly I shall en 
deavor to get you to do your duty faithfully. If you 
do I shall reward you ; and if you refuse, then what 
comes next? Why the w r icked must be punished 
and made to do right. I will take the bad man by 
the throat and force him to his duty. I do not mean 
that I will take hold of him with my own hands, but 
with the strong arm of military power. Now do we 
understand each other? I am told by your super 
intendent that a gang of fifty men are building your 
houses at the rate of six a day. These houses are to 
make you more comfortable. You are to have a 
patch of ground, which you can call your own, to 
raise your own garden truck, and you may work for 
the Government for good wages. And you women 
must make your houses shine ; you must plaster them 
and whitewash them, and gradually get furniture in 
your cabins, and a cooking stove. I have arranged 
in such a way that you will get your clothing cheaper 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 283 

and better than before, and you are to have a school 
for your children. And you must have flowers in 
your gardens and blossoms before your doors. You 
will see in a little while how much happier you will 
be made. Are you not willing to work for this ? Yes, 
God helping, you will all work. This is only for 
yourselves ; but if you are successful this plan will go 
all through the country, and we will have answered 
the question that has puzzled all good thinking men in 
the world for one hundred years. They have asked: 
&quot; What will you do with the black man after libera 
ting him?&quot; &quot;We will show them what we will do. 
We will make him a useful, industrious citizen. We 
will give him his family, his wife, his children give 
him the earnings of the sweat of his brow, and as a 
man we will give him what the Lord ordained him 
to have. 

I shall watch every thing closely respecting this 
experiment. It is something to be permanent more 
than for a day, more than for a year. Upon you de 
pends whether this mighty result shall be worked 
out, and the day of jubilee come to God s ransomed 
people.&quot; 

We dislike criticism ; but this address abounds 
with such superb assumption and bombast in the first 
paragraph, and in fact, all of the paragraphs, that we 
feel bound to expose this Demon in human form to a 
cool and thinking world. 

It is supposed that, by candid men, this creature 
is acting under his epaulets, which are granted him 
by law founded on the Constitution. That he has 
acted in this contrary to the Constitution, no reason- 


284 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

able mind can doubt, and is consequently a perjured 
man, for in receiving his commission, his first and 
paramount oath is to support the Constitution of the 
United States and all laws made in accordance there 
with. In the first paragraph, he places himself on 
an equality with the negro, in contradistinction to 
organic law, and consequently, in profanation of God s 
noble workmanship. This is a reasonable picture to 
place a white man in, idiot, that thou wilt be in 
view of nature s works I The Constitution does not 
recognize negroes as equals, but as subordinates; con 
sequently, his assertion that &quot; I respect any good 
man as much whether he be black or white,&quot; is insti 
gating those he addressed to affiliate with others to 
rise against their masters and assert their equality, in 
opposition to that Constitution which he is sworn to 
protect. He gives his birth, which shows that he is 
an apostate son ; in the middle of this paragraph, the 
poor wretch has wandered from his moorings, and 
travels in doubt, for it is like the travail of woman ; 
he conjectures, yet he knows nothing, says nothing ; 
however, he opens his mouth to speak. Hence, the 
first paragraph is instigating the negroes to affiliate 
in assassinating their masters, and ends in mystery 
and doubt, not knowing even what he says, a poor, 
pitiful, contemptible wretch ! His second paragraph 
opens up ; it shows his schooling and his creed. He 
would insinuate that he went only in the capacity of 
a deliverer ; does the Constitution recognize such 
commission as he holds, acting as he does in the de 
livery of this address ? &quot; but I hope that the door is 
being opened for your deliverance,&quot; is language too 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 285 

plain to be misunderstood by reasoning men. This 
war, then, is not to unite ua as the Constitution is r 
and as the Union was, but made to cater to the appe 
tites of the Abolitionists in emancipating the South 
ern negroes, contrary to organic law, as we have 
proved, and also constitutional law. Oh, dupes and 
fools we Americans are, to be ruled by a few fanatics! 
Be men, and assert manly rights, founded on organic 
and constitutional law, in contradistinction to this 
assumption of power, which the Abolitionists are 
wielding to our total destruction. He requires the 
negroes to trust in those who have experience in du 
plicity, if they desire to be successfully carried 
through this crisis. What crisis does he mean ? and 
is he endeavoring to inaugurate ? Let the world 
know it ; it is that of general emancipation ; he thinks 
God will bless their efforts, that is, those of the ne 
groes; would God bless them to rebel against his 
organic law, O ye white demons ! How little you 
know of God or of his works according to physiology 
and natural production, when you make such beliefs 
known to the lower class of creation. He speaks of 
their education as a matter of course ; poor fool I 
How- long have the African race lived near light and 
knowledge, and still see their intermediate sphere, 
unalterable and as fixed as the sun that shines ; it is 
a wise decree of God s organic law. They may be 
taught to say Pretty Poll, as the Abolitionists would 
have thinking men say Pretty Poll ; but, what rea 
son and sense are there in it ? It would be the imi 
tation without the light of reason, as valueless as 
chaff. He exhorts them to organize into families, aa 


286 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

if they were not in families. Families exist naturally 
by the production of children ; thus if a woman has 
a child, whether married or single, this act constitutes 
a family according to reason and common sense. If 
we do not watch ourselves, we shall prove this cul 
prit deranged ; we do not wish it; we wish merely 
to set him forth as a fair example of men of his 
creed, as a full Abolition Breeder ! 

In the upper part of this paragraph he says : &quot; If 
now you are unwilling to help yourselves, nobody 
will be willing to help you.&quot; There is meaning in 
this, and it is as much as to say ? &quot; If you do not help 
yourselves to freedom, nobody will help you.&quot; This 
is instigating sedition and rebellion among those 
whom the Scripture and the Constitution enjoin to 
be obedient to their masters, for neither openly grant 
a thing without the power to force to obedience. This 
is common sense. Hence, in rebelling both against 
Divine and Constitutional law, he is doubly a rebel 
and traitor, to his God and his country. We seek 
to say nothing in condemnation of this criminal but 
what we gather from his address compared with or 
ganic and constitutional law, which we are happy to 
say we have some knowledge of, as this work may 
indicate. We ask none to think for us ; we think 
and act for ourselves, and are wholly accountable for 
the intentional good we do the world. His third para 
graph assumes to know the whole Northern mind ; 
arrogant dotard ! He knows as much of it as he does 
of organic and constitutional law, if we can judge 
by his acts. He says that that mind is looking at 
those darkies; yes, just as much as it is at the 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 287 

pranks of the orang-outangs in the forests of Africa ! 
A good and befitting contrast ! Think of it. 

In this paragraph he plainly tells the negroes the 
object of the experiment; his language is unequivo 
cal; a school boy can understand the whole subject. 
It is to give them position, home, etc., etc., property, 
soil. How are these to be obtained, and by what 
constitutional right? There is no use in having a 
Constitution without living up to its letter and spirit. 
He speaks like a man of authority in telling them 
what they shall do. Read and see, how absurd is the 
notion to elevate such negroes whose ancestors, since 
the creation, have been grovelling in darkness, and 
whose very natures and colors love darkness rather 
than light. He says that &quot; God is prospering you 
from day to day, etc., etc.&quot; If God had, or had had 
a special providence for them in favor of enlighten 
ing them, that is, the negroes, would he not have 
manifested it by having given them capacities equal 
to that enlightenment, without the sycophantic and 
hypocritical aids from Abolitionists? God under 
stood his workmanship, its whole course to all eter 
nity ; he knew whom he wished to be intelligent and 
formed &quot; the man and the female &quot; so ; the existences 
of colors, he formed as they are, in the same manner 
as other animates and inanimates are formed as they 
are. There is no chance work about corn, nor did it 
come from barley, any more or less did a negro from 
a white man, or vice versa. 

There is no change for the better or the worse in 
Organic Law. In the fourth paragraph, he speaks 
as if they had risen, and compares their present con- 


288 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

dition to a rope attached to a stranded vessel, which, 
if broken, all is lost. The writer presumes that he 
has intercourse with God; would God receive in his 
presence, such a black-hearted hypocrite, as would 
plead with negroes to disobey his high Organic Law, 
and the Constitutional Law of the United States, 
formed after that of the Earth, as to her position ? 
for he says &quot; God help you all and help us all to help 
you.&quot; This is coming down for a white man ; it robs 
him of his Image and Likeness in view of God. In 
the middle part of this* paragraph, we see nothing 
but conditions which tend to more intensify their 
hatred against their masters, and to affiliate with other 
negroes to rise against their masters also. This is 
cool and calculating. He speaks of a chance failure, 
and the consequences. Did this vain man not connect 
with his official position over citizens, his speculation 
in cotton in the enemies country ? what then does 
he care for those who grow it, except to speculate in 
them? Common sense teaches us that if he would 
use their labor, he would most assuredly use them. 
The fifth paragraph is characteristic with nothing 
very soft, nor with any thing very hard ; it is very 
much after the fashion of Abolition preachers, who 
tell their congregation to keep themselves clean, and 
be good wives ! 

There is pith in this, find it, Readers ; you can turn 
it over and over, and look on every side of it ; we are 
not facetious; we are really in earnest. The sixth 
paragraph is now on hand for dissection ; it assumes 
that they, that is, the negroes in that church, are men, 
possessing the white men s estate, in his telling them 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 280 

what to do ; yet detracts from their knowledge by his 
assuming to tell them what to do, for if they were 
really men, endowed with the Caucasian intellect, 
would not his advice and admonition be an insult to 
them ? supposing that they should lack the most ne 
cessary requirements for a livelihood. He now comes 
to a stand-still, and says : &quot; Now you know who I 
am.&quot; What imposter could assume the general cos 
tume of a prophet and go among a heathen people 
and utter words of more assumption, in defiance of 
all law ? He speaks thus in a labored condition and as 
if clad with brief authority, and is happy to have de 
livered himself of such an abortion. Poor Creature, he 
has long been in severe travail. He has longed to be 
among those he could call brothers ! What a com 
mentary the whole of this address is on a white man 
thus far! He says that my &quot; first duty here is to deal 
justly; secondly, to love mercy ; and thirdly, to walk 
humbly.&quot; This reminds us of a pious negro driver, 
when he assumes command on a plantation for the 
firsttime. In this specious light wehave never known 
such a pious spirit to hold out long ; it is a species 
of artifice only to work the stronger and deeper into 
their affection ; it is the pretention of a hypocrite 
clad with petty authority, that struts a peacock, with 
brass tinsels jingling to passers-by. Such is costume 
military, that hides natural deformities of mind and 
body. Oh, that we were Generals, like unto General 
Mitchell, would we not strut to be gazed at, by even 
such awful fairs as heard him thus, at Hilton Head ! 
Under such momentous circumstance e, we should 
swell an inch, yes, a full inch ! for such a menagerie 

19 


290 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

of animals* resembling the human species, must have 
been startling, and strengthening to the General s olfac 
tory nerves, especially if the room was closed. The 
General becomes very egotistic in this paragraph, 
even as &quot;Great I am. &quot; Read him and ponder his 
mode of punishment. We said that such a man 
could not be trusted, for see what he says : &quot; I will 
take the bad man by the throat, and force him to his 
duty.&quot; ISTow, Abolitionists, this is the mode that one 
of your leaders would pursue in correcting refractory 
negroes, which out-Herod Herod in Mrs. Beecher 
Stowe s most marvelous work. 

How the negroes will love you for your new in 
vention as to punishing them? Such an address will 
ound well in Europe, as if it issued from a Comanchc 
ravage. Do not be uneasy, readers, we have not 
dressed this yet ; we wish to show him forth to the 
world in all of his grandiloquence. Excuse us, we 
may have to take our toddy first. We never rub 
anybody! He means that the strong arm of the 
military power will throat them ; see, he is afraid of 
Tailing his handsj He says, &quot;^Nbw do we understand 
each other ? I am working for you already.&quot; What 
beauty there is in such work, in such threats as the 
above ! He would persuade mankind that he was 
almost condescending to be a real Christian, to these 
poor, abandoned darkies. 0, such fume, such slime, 
no one can be guilty of but Abolitionists ! It is the 
apex, the climax of their morality and of their virtue. 
With what blandishment does he wield his eloquence 
us to house building, as if the negroes had never 
lived in houses and had never been comfortable. 

* If these are men, why has not their manhood been proved in their 
&amp;lt;3wn country since tbo creation? History tells the tale. 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 291 

How much he knows, or rather, how little is he will 
ing to say as to what he knows of negro comforts and 
houses on plantations in the South ! He is not will 
ing to admit that their houses are comfortable, even 
better provided for in winter with fuel and the sub- 
etantials of life than the poor of the North or of Eu 
rope. Though the blind cannot see; he tells the 
temale slaves or negresses what to do in the way of 
house- work, as if they were savages, and had not, in 
the form of their posterity, been under human in 
struction for near two and a half centuries. Poor 
bombast ! this poor devil has still his eye on God, as 
if He had not turned him over to his own obduracy 
and perversity of heart. For he says, &quot; God helping, 
you will all work.&quot; In all ages of the world, and 
among all savages, there is something superior to them 
selves, which they worship. He understands this in 
those negroes regenerated from barbarism, through a 
continuous instruction and examples of their masters, 
He now makes use of their master s instruction and 
examples in exciting them, and by calling on God 
and liberty to affiliate with others in bondage to 
strike for their freedom, and servile war, the most 
horrible of all wars, an instance of which we have 
given in San Domingo. Readers, bear this and that 
man in mind, and see thereby what the wretch would 
inaugurate ! Oh, is such a man an American, related 
to us Americans by the dust of the earth ? Oh, poor, 
miserable apostate, and those Abolitionists who will 
countenance you ! 

He further adds : &quot; But if you are successful, this 
plan will go all through the country, and we wil-* 


292 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

have answered the question that has puzzled all good 
thinking men in the world for one hundred years. 1 
They have asked, &quot; What will you do with the black 
man after liberating him?&quot; Do not these several 
sentences conclusively demonstrate what the first 
Abolitionists, on the soil of America, had in view to 
elevate the negroes at the expense of, arid in view of 
a servile war with their masters, if their liberation 
could not otherwise be effected ? It requires no com 
ments ; the picture of barefaced depravity with the 
Abolitionists can here be read in letters of blood ; it 
is too deep for utterance; the curtain is let down; 
the shade of eternal night is approaching; behold 
the actors, in council dark, and dismal as grim 
death ! &quot;Tis on to national suicide ! How can the 
negro be made what God did not make him? He 
says : &quot; We will show them what we will do. We 
will make him a useful, industrious citizen.&quot; Had 
God intended that the negroes should have occupied 
citizenship with the rest of the world, or rather, the 
Caucasian race, he would not have committed the 
gross inconsistency in making them black and the 
Caucasians white. For, though corn and barley grow 
out of the earth, do they mix ? Did God, in the llth 
verse of the first chapter of Genesis, intend that they 
should even have fellowship with each other ? If so 
mindful of inanimates, is it supposable for a moment 
that He could lose his mindfulness of the African 
and the Caucasian ? What astute logicians the Abo 
litionists are ! Their reason extends an inch around, 
and they feel frightened at their vast developments ! 
Sagacious sages, underground donkies ! Further, he 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 293 

adds : &quot; And as a man we will give him what the 
Lord ordained him to have.&quot; Beyond refutation and 
skepticism, we have proved what condition God in 
tended to place and keep the negro in, by analogy in 
production, which each class bears to itself from mat 
ter original and organic. Consequently, God did 
not contemplate him to have any more than he has, 
as being subservient to the dominion of the white 
man. This is the unquestionable part of the crea 
tion, as fully and unequivocally proved even if wfc 
should be saluted by the august body ot the Chicago 
clergy! What mushroom upstarts in the physical 
world; and we think them so. in the spiritual, for 
they are united by electricity. In the seventh para 
graph, he closes: &quot;I shall watch everything closely 
respecting this experiment,&quot; etc., etc. In this he is 
acting as vicegerant of an Abolition clique that are 
running wild and mad, because the President has not 
issued a proclamation to change the course of the 
tun arid earth, which would show as much sound 
logical sense as the one which he was over-persuaded 
to issue, to gain rest from the constant encroachments 
of the Abolition wing, knowing it to be superb non 
sense. This man is caught, caged, and fed like a wild 
animal, that vends his reason to the sport of dogs.f 

There are other Abolition generals of as little 
worth to the Constitution and their country as this 
man Mitchell ; these are Generals Curtis. Prentiss, 
Hunter, Hooker and Fremont. They are all wor 
shipers of inorganic matter, and of the most expert 
of the Abolition school, without reason or common 
sense. If we may judge by tne past, tuese men are 

f See their heads and tails iu Congress. 


294 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

unworthy of the notice of a great and magnanimous 
people. Generals Buell, McClellan, Halleck and 
Harney rank as first among Constitutional men, and 
excite in others a willingness to respect them. 

Now is the time that isms must be done away with 
in our once happy country, in order to restore the 
many veins, now deplete for the want of bloody to a 
healthful and vigorous action. The double desire to 
go Southwest, into new fields, with slave labor, to 
act as pioneers in felling the gigantic forests of the 
tropics, draining the swamps, and in rendering 
their lands available for agriculture, and to let free 
labor fill the vacancy this produced, should be the 
motive and consideration that move the breasts of every 
patriot and statesman of the United States of America. 
Pro-slavery in the United States is understood to be 
a principle in favor of advancing the slave interest 
Southwest and South, as we may acquire territory in 
Mexico and the West Indies, to plant it on ; and in 
contradistinction to the combined principles of Abo 
litionism and Emancipationism. The principle of 
holding slaves in negroes is either right or wrong ; 
and if it be wrong, it should be done away with, under 
such form and circumstances as will produce as little 
suffering both to the slave and the master as possible ; 
but if it be right to hold slaves according to the prin 
ciples laid down in the first chapter of Genesis, in the 
Bible, and to the spirit and letter of the Constitution 
of the United States, as formed from the deliberations 
of the Convention, as we have shown ; we shall never 
discharge our duties to our God in &quot; subduing the 
earth,&quot; especially in the tropics, and to that concession 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 295 

which formed our Constitution, without advancing 
slave interest Southwest and South, into the tropics 
of America, its natural home. From the deliberations 
and resolves of the members forming the Convention 
in Philadelphia, that gave birth to our Constitution, 
we are convinced that it was formed and accepted 
with all the principles laid down in it, to be our 
future guide and polar star in Government. We 
have accepted it, and pledged ourselves to stand to 
it, and it cannot be altered &quot; except by a proposition 
of two-thirds of Congress or of the States, and the 
alteration or amendment so proposed confirmed by 
the Legislatures of three-fourths of the States, or by 
Conventions in three-fourths thereof.&quot; Till this 
amendment or alteration is made, the principles laid 
down for our government and intercourse with each 
other are as sacred as the Holy Writ, for they are 
founded on the principle of doing to others as we 
would have others do unto us, in like cases and cir 
cumstances. It acknowledges no &quot; higher law,&quot; such 
as conscience might form in itself, and in the bosom 
of each member in society, in the way of an oracle, 
for its own government and its intrusion on others ! 
With reference to slaves it says : &quot; That no person 
held to service or labor in one State, under the laws 
thereof, escaping into another, shall, in consequence 
of any law or regulation therein, be discharged from 
such service or labor, but shall be delivered up on 
claim of the party to whom such service and labor 
may be due.&quot; And it further says, respecting slaves, 
that &quot; Eepresentatives and direct taxes shall be ap 
portioned among the several States which may be 


296 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

included within this Union, according to their re 
spective numbers, which shall be determined by 
adding to the whole number of free persons, includ 
ing those bound to service for a term of years, and 
excluding Indians, not taxed, three-Jifths of all other 
persons. According to the principles laid down in 
these two quotatians from the Constitution, we see that 
slavery is recognized as an organic law of the Constitu 
tion, for in the last quotation it serves as a basis of 
government, and in the first we see the flag of the 
country thrown around it to mantle it from the scor 
pions, which were known to exist in the free States. 
As we see trees, seeds, grass, and animals compose a 
portion of the creation, we should declare it wrong to 
subtract any of these from the creation, even by God 
himself; for we have been wont to contemplate their 
importance and utility in the distribution of the good 
works of creation ; consequently, a diminution, or the 
lopping off of any, would derange the whole of the 
terrestial system; as for instance, if heat should be 
taken from us, what need would there be in sowing? 
and thus through the whole process of nature. If the 
creation could be thus deranged, how easy it would 
be to derange our Constitution the work of man 
by annulling a part of it, or such parts as above men 
tioned. The effect would be the same in either, by 
comparison, which shows the sin of touching it. The 
agitation as to emancipating the slaves in some of 
the American colonies began before the adoption of 
the act of Confederation, for four years after the 
Declaration of Independence, Pennsylvania and Mas 
sachusetts had emancipated their slaves ; and eight 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 297 

years thereafter, Connecticut and Rhode Island fol 
lowed their example ; and the progress of emancipa 
tion so continued, that in seventeen years from the 
adoption of the Constitution, 1788. New Hampshire, 
Vermont, New York and New Jersey, had also 
enacted laws to free themselves from the burden of 
slavery. Thus early we see the spirit of Emandpa- 
tionism and Abolition ism begun, which has been grow 
ing ever since; and thus we have seen the date of it 
in the United States, in the endeavor to keep sections 
in agitation. 

If the Constitution of the United States he intend 
ed to be perpetual between the States, then all the 
principles of it are intended to be so, for it will not 
endure dismemberment. Hence we argue from cause 
to effect, that as the Constitution spreads itself over 
more territory to the South-West and South, it does 
so with all its capacities as it was formed, or it could 
not be a whole, but part of a machine for govern 
ment. 

If the two Pro-slavery principles in the Constitu 
tion which we have quoted and presented to the con 
sideration of the public, should be duly set forth, in 
a conservative platform, adhering to the letter and spirit 
of the Constitution, it would beget more friends than 
legions of armies, divide the enemies to the Consti 
tution, in such a manner as would make them spirit 
less in action, and make them willing to trust their 
all in the Ship of State! The object of the Consti 
tution is to make every body living under it, love 
and. admire it; and thus should be the action of all 
those engaged in carrying out its principles. In the 


298 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

progress of time, if Pro-Slavery should become the 
order of Americans, the present border slave States 
will become free States, by the slaves being removed 
farther to the South-West, as we should acquire ter 
ritory in Mexico. And thus we would be freed from 
the pest of free negroes, and the whole community 
both free and slave would be prosperous and progres 
sive. If the slaves were white men, such as we could, 
in the course of time, put on an equality with 
ourselves, no one would be excused in the endeavor 
to hold them to bondage ; but the case, with the ne 
groes, is very different ; we can never put them on 
an equality with the whites, in the Constitutional, 
social, and domestic relations of life. The idea would 
be repulsive to the more refined sex, and but few men 
could endure it. Against this equality, most of the 
free States of the North are taking action, giving no 
terms to negroes with regard to citizenship, and for 
bidding them to enter their respective States. 

With reference to the character of the negro, some 
hits from the New York Express, July 17, 1862, are 
given, as follows : 

THE NATURE OF THE NEGRO. 

&quot; The errors of the Abolitionists and of Republi 
cans (and they are fatal as they are many,) arise from 
their ignorance of the nature and character of the 
creature African in his half civilized condition, 
and when in process of being civilized. Honce, at the 
start, they were sure he would rise in insurrection 
the moment his master was involved in civil war. 
But there not only is no insuriection, we see. but the 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 299 

master leaves the slave at home and marches off to 
Virginia and Tennessee to fight ; sure, quite sure, of 
the continued services of the negro, with whom even 
is left the custody of his wife and family. But all 
this insurrection being exploded, the Aholitionized-Re- 
publican is now sure of another thing first, that if 
you tell the negro he is free, he will free himself; and 
next, when free, that he will fight his old master er 
rors as great as his old one, that when civil war sprang 
up, insurrection would follow after. 

Now, in the first place, of the 4,000,000 negroes, 
3,500,000 are attached to, devoted to, their masters. 
The African is a sympathetic being, with generally a 
loving heart, and to a kind master, such as are nine- 
tenths of the masters, he is attached, and the attach 
ment extends to the wife and children, of whom he is 
often proud to be a protector. It is very true that as 
our armies approach slavery, and that when the mas 
ter flies from his slaves, the African seeks another 
master, in the new comer, and hence the institution 
of slavery dissolves ; but it is not the less true that, 
until the army approaches and touches, the institution 
of slavery has as strong a hold over the negro as ever. 
The negro, then abandoned, transfers his service from 
a Southern to Northern master, and that is all the 
change, unless, as in too many places, we white peo 
ple consent to tax ourselves to provide idle negroes 
with Government rations, at the expense of home 
white labor; or, in other words. a master is indispen 
sable to the slave, and, unless there be a change from 
one Southern to another Northern master, the negro 
must be supported at Government expense. 


300 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

The negTO will work only under the eye of a mas 
ter, and when there is no master there is no work. 
The officers and soldiers on the Peninsula have just 
been demonstrating all this. General McClellan has 
been employing* negroes, and glad to employ them; 
but, in the first place, he could not get many of them 
to work without re-enslaving them, against their wills; 
and, in the next place, if he did, the most of them 
&quot;ran away,&quot; after earning a dollar or two. To work 
them, then, even as aids to soldiers, it is necessary to 
re-enslave them ; or, in other words, to make them 
work against their wills. General McClellan has not 
been permitted to do that ; but when he is, doubtless, 
he will do over again what their old masters did with 
them organize them, under overseers, in gangs un 
der discipline, he may call it, &quot; military,&quot; but, in fact, 
it must be &quot; slave&quot; discipline. Now the slave s idea 
of freedom is this, and this only : &quot; Freedom from 
work, idleness; to do nothing but to eat, drink and 
sleep,&quot; and when, in his estimation, he is disturbed in 
eating, drinking or sleeping, by being made to work, 
he ceases to be free. And this is not only the nature 
of the negro now, but it has been for four thousand 
years, during all of which time, without advancing 
in civilization, save under white protection, he has 
ever consented to be the slave of Egyptian, Arab, 
Syrian, or of any body that would take the trouble 
of him. Even in our invigorating Northern latitudes 
there are but few exceptions to this reasoning; for 
even here, in all respects (with but these exceptions,) 
the negro, as free as we are, is but a social slave, and 
generally so lazy, so refusing all real work, that his 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 301 

children perish for want of proper food and clothing, 
and the race, but as replenished from the South, 
actually dies out. 

Hence, all this Abolition-Republican idea that the 
negro, South, will work, but as he is forced to work 
against his will, that is, re-enslaved is exploded by 
the very nature and character of the negro there, 
but, in its other idea, of how he will fight as a soldier 
against his old white master, as there has been no 
experiment ever, we can not have, till we try, the de 
ductions of experience. The Briton never brings 
the Sepoy from the East Indies to keep Canada or 
Ireland in order, nor the African from the West In 
dies. To modern white nation has tried to subdue 
other white nations with Asiatic or African ; and 
hence, history is silent on such experiments yet to be 
tried. But if there be any thing in the morale of a 
man, and unless the whole character of a man born 
in slavery and long enslaved is changed, no negro 
slave can ever be brought to face white men in the 
field in regiments of his own and hence, in all 
probability, whenever the experiment is tried it will 
result in disaster to the experimenter. 

But what folly is this arming of negroes, even if 
there were no race objections to it, and no fatal con 
sequences of equality and fraternity with armed ne 
groes, such as we see in the Spanish American 
States when, of the 4,500,000 blacks in this country, 
about 4,000,000 of them are in Southern possession, 
arid can be as well armed against us. If we begin to 
arm negroes, is any Republican weak enough to sup 
pose slaves will not be armed against us too? If we 


302 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

begin to recruit among negroes, is it to be doubted 
that they who have this raw material for soldiers will 
not bring one hundred negroes into the field for our 
one, with this advantage to the Southern rebel negro, 
that his master knows how to manage and how to 
discipline him, and that he (the negro) has confidence 
as well as fear of his master.&quot; 

Respecting the labor question in the free States, that 
is, White labor and JTegro labor, we quote the follow 
ing from the St. Louis Republican, July llth, 1862 : 

THE IRREPRESSIBLE CONFLICT, 

&quot; On Tuesday last there was a riot in Toledo, Ohio, 
between the Irish and negro stevedores employed at 
the docks in loading and unloading the lake boats. 
It seems that the Irish made a strike and were dis 
charged, and the negroes engaged in their places at 
the old prices. The Irish undertook to prevent the 
blacks from working, and for a time stones, clubs, 
knives and pistols flourished in a frightful manner, a 
great many of the participants receiving injuries and 
some bystanders being killed. Several houses belong 
ing to negroes were demolished, and to quell the dis 
turbance the citizens were called out to patrol the 
streets. 

&quot; This is the beginning of an irrepressible conflict 
between the white and the black races. Already 
large numbers of fugitive slaves are gathering in the 
cities, and should the Abolition policy prevail, the 
free States will bo overrun and infested by this class 
of population. The negroes thus let loose upon the 
community must either be supported in idleness and 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 303 

sloth by those among whom they come, or they must 
put themselves in competition with the white laborers 
and reduce the price of work, if they do not wholly 
monopolize the more common of the industrial pur 
suits. This will at once put an- effectual check upon 
white immigration, and compel the poorer classes, at 
least, of Americans, German and Irish to take their 
option between absolute starvation and toiling side 
by side with an inferior and despised race, at wages 
much lower than they have hitherto commanded. 

&quot; We know nothing of the merits of the quarrel 
between the Toledo stevedores and their employers. 
It may be that the demands of the former were un 
reasonable and extortionate. The circumstances 
show, however, that the employers placed as high an 
estimate upon the labor of the blacks as that of the 
Irish, for the former were hired at the same rates that 
had been paid the latter. Capital rarely makes any 
distinction of color in respect to investments, and, un 
less deterred by such demonstrations as those wit 
nessed in the Ohio city, employers will, as a general 
thing, take advantage of all competitition among 
laborers. 

&quot; White men who derive sustenance for themselves 
and families by the exercise of their physical strength 
in hard days work that large and indispensable 
class, we mean, who have acquired no skill, to give 
them advantages over others will now have to look 
this question of negro competition squarely in the 
face. They see a pack of rabid politicians in the 
country, claiming to act upon the dictates of philan 
thropy and humanity, who are daily and hourly en- 


304 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

coo raging the slaves of the South to elope from their 
masters, well knowing that they must be harbored 
in the free States afterward, in the absence of any 
other provisions for them. Large numbers of &quot; con 
traband?,&quot; seduced by the flattering tales of these 
mischief-makers, are rapidly filling up the towns and 
cities already, all being in a destitute and nearly help 
less condition. The support of these unfortunate, 
misguided creatures must fall chiefly upon the work 
ing classes of the North in one way or another. The 
burden will come upon them in the shape of reduced 
wages, by reason of the increase of the supply of 
laborers, in advanced prices for the necessaries of life, 
growing out of the taxation that will be required to 
maintain such of the black paupers as will not work, 
or in some other manner that will make itself 
equally felt. 

&quot; &quot;We are beginning to see some of the practical 
results and effects of the foolish, illogical and baneful 
policy of the Abolitionists and negro-worshipers. 
The irrepressible conflict between the white and 
black races has commenced. It is one that will con 
tinue to be between opposing and enduring forces so 
long as the radicals attempt to throw four million 
contrabrands upon the North and West as free and 
equal men, to overrun towns and cities. The ques 
tion is, whether the free laborers are quite ready to 
exchange their peaceful and comfortable homes in 
the North for the hemp fields and rice and cotton 
plantations of the South, driven thither by the black 
proteges of the benevolent Abolitionists.&quot; 

The emancipation of the negro and sending him 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 305 

to Africa, has as } T et proved of no practicable utility 
either to himself, or to the society in which he lives 
in Liberia and Sierra Leone, For the most part he 
has only changed his master; as he has in both col 
onies to labor for a living, and this is all that he 
gets, for even among negroes, who have, for many 
generations, been reared by whites, of a superior 
order of intelligence, we see talents and develop 
ments similar to those whites with whom they have 
lived ; hence in these colonies we see designing negroes 
who know well negro character, use the masses of 
those emancipated, not any better than those in bond 
age in the United States. For the most part they 
are wholly improvident, and all they desire is to eat, 
sleep and abate their passions ; therefore they either 
must steal or work for a mere pittance, as they are 
forced to through their improvidence. In support 
of this position we will quote a part of a sermon 
delivered by the Rev. Henry Ward Beecher on this 
subject, referring to the Harper s Ferry affair, as fol 
lows, to- wit: 

&quot; If we would benefit the African at the South, w^e 
must begin at home. This is to some men the most 
disagreeable part of emancipation. It is very easy 
to labor for the emancipation of beings a thousand 
miles off; but when it comes to the practical appli 
cation of justice and humanity to those about us, it 
is not so easy. The truths of God respecting the 
rights and dignities of men are just as important to 
free colored men, as to enslaved colored men. It 
may seem strange for me to say that the lever with 
which to lift the load off of Georgia is in New York ; 


306 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

but it is. I do not believe the white free North can 
tolerate grinding injustice towards the poor, and in 
humanity towards the laboring classes, without exert 
ing an influence unfavorable to justice and humanity 
in the South.&quot; 

What does this abolition bravado mean by the 
term poor in the above sentence? poor whites or poor 
blacks? He says : &quot;No one can fail to see the in 
consistency between our treatment of those among 
us, who are in the lower walks of life, and our sym 
pathy for the Southern slaves. How are the free col 
ored people treated at the North? They are almost 
without education, with but little sympathy for their 
ignorance. They are refused the common rights of 
citizenship which the whites enjoy. They cannot 
even ride in the cars of our city railroads. They 
are snuffed at in the house of God, or tolerated with 
ill-disguised disgust. Can the black man be a mason 
in New York? Let him be employed as a journey 
man, and every Irish lover of liberty that carries a 
hod or trowel would leave at once, or compel him to 
leave! Can the black man be a carpenter ? There 
is scarcely a carpenter shop in New York in which a 
journeyman would continue to work if a black man 
was employed in it. Can the black man engage in 
the common industries of life? There is scarcely 
one in which he can engage. He is crowded down, 
down, down, through the most menial callings, to the 
bottom of society.&quot; 1 &quot; We tax them, and then refuse to 
allow their children to go to our public schools. We 
tax them, and then refuse to sit by them in God s 
house. We heap upon them moral obloquy more 

1 Beecher would do well to make the negroes missionaries like unto 
himself, to preach to the apostate Caucasians, instead of conceiving even 
the notion of making masons, hod-carriers or carpenters of them. 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 307 

atrocious than that which the master heaps upon the 
slave. And notwithstanding all this, we lift ourselves 
up to talk to the Southern people about the rights 
and liberties of the human soul, and especially the 
African Soul /&quot; By this he admits it not human, for 
he would have said human soul only, without adding 
any more to express what he felt and knew. He 
adds : &quot; It is true that slavery is cruel. But it is not 
at all certain that there is not more love to the race 
in the South than in the North. * * * 

Whenever we are prepared to show toward the 
lowest, the poorest, and the most despised, an unaf 
fected kindness, such as led Christ, though the Lord 
of Glory, to lay aside his dignities, and take on him 
self the form of a servant, and undergo an ignomin 
ious death, that he might rescue man from ignorance 
and bondage whenever we are prepared to do such 
things as these, we may be sure that the example at 
the North will not be unfelt at the South. Every 
effort that is made in Brooklyn to establish churches 
for the free colored people, and to encourage them to 
educate themselves and become independent, is a step 
toward emancipation in the South. The degrada 
tion of the free colored men in the North will fortify 
slavery in the South.&quot; 

In this address of Henry Ward Beecher, we see 
clearly by his admission, with reference to his own 
tastes and the tastes of the New Yorkers, (for he 
makes use of the pronoun we) that our whole disser 
tation as relating to the existences of wo?*,&amp;lt;?,to-wit : the 
Mongolian, the Indian, Malay and African, is based 
on the organic law -of God; and white men cannot 


308 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

help disliking to associate with colors different from 
themselves. He has told, in this address, what the 
white man likes and what he dislikes in New York ; 
and the Yorkers are men of the world, and are not 
unlike sensible Caucasians where else they may be 
found. He grants the Yorkers use the negroes with 
himself, yet he says, &quot; we refuse them certain privi 
leges.&quot; In this they are not as honest as the masters 
of slaves in the South ; for they do not tax them 
without rewarding them for their labor. The whole 
of this address shows the tastes and sympathies of the 
Northern people, with reference to putting on an 
equality with themselves negroes, or any but the Cau 
casian race. It is a clear, unequivocal admission of 
the organic law and the Constitution, respecting 
slavery as an existing necessity in view of the order 
of creation, of existences of colors before man, and of 
&quot; the man and the female &quot; last, to whom is given 
complete and full dominion over all else, acting on 
earth as God s vicegerants. We might as well en 
deavor to change the course of the Mississippi, or 
damn it up, or empty the Atlantic into the Pacific, 
or make a ladder, in order to ascend to the sun, as to 
change natural organic principles of association. We 
feel free to associate with the Caucasian, but as long 
as we have left a spark of natural and national pride, 
we would watch who would see us put ourselves on 
an equality with existences of color. And mark it, 
when a white man or woman so far loses his or her 
virtue, and pride, and morality, as to put on an 
equality with himself or herself, such colors&quot;; neither 
of such is of longer worth to the Caucasian stock. 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 309 

They become outcasts naturally, and neither wealth 
nor position can raise them to an equality with the 
whites ; they are shunned, disgraced, and unknown ! 
This is right, and is in obedience to God s organic 
law. Let each class of creation, whether inanimate 
or animate, produce itself ; and any deviation from 
this principle is an unequivocal departure from God s 
ordinance in his creation. Hence, why should not 
the Caucasian race, as in New York, act as the York 
ers do with reference to the Africans in that city? 
They, with Beecher, have snuffed the breeze from 
the organic law, and have, in part, acted upon it. 
Wherefore, then, not wholly ? God did not create us 
and you Yorkers by halves ! and you will not be 
men in the organic sense till you act fully up to the 
letter and spirit of the organic law, which you see 
proved in this work, as unpretending as it may ap 
pear to you. It is founded on the springs of organic 
matter, as when first brought into inanimate and 
animate life. Therefore, dodge it if you can. 

In this connection of our work, pained and indig 
nant as we feel towards the Abolitionists for depart 
ing from organic law, with their usual persistence in 
vice and crime, which all similar isms and departures 
lead to, we quote the following pertinent correspond 
ence, as an extract from the Cincinnati Daily En 
quirer of October 27, 1862, as follows: 


310 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 


IMPORTANT CORRESPONDENCE THE HISTORY OF THE CRIT- 
TENDEN COMPROMISE IT WAS REJECTED BY THE REPUB 
LICANS IN CONGRESS IF ADOPTED, THE SOUTH WOULD 
HAVE TAKEN IT IT WOULD HAVE SAVED THE UNION 
AND PREVENTED WAR LETTER FROM EX-SENATOR BIG- 
LER, OF PENNSYLVANIA. 

We take the following from the Harrisburg Patriot 
and Union of October 6 : 

CLEARFIELD, Sept. 27, 1862. 

HON. WM. BIGLER Dear Sir: The Hon. L. W. 
Hall, at present the candidate of the Republican 
party for the State Senate in this District, in the 
course of his address to the people on the evening of 
the 22d inst., stated that &quot; some Republican members 
of the United States Senate had voted for the Crit- 
tenden Compromise and some voted against it, and 
that it would have been carried had all the Southern 
men voted for it,&quot; or words to that efi ect. He also 
complained that certain Senators from the Cotton 
States had withheld their vote on the Clark Amend 
ment, by which the Crittenden Compromise was 
defeated. 

As you were a member of the United States Senate 
at the time, and acted a conspicuous part in favor of 
that and other measures of adjustment during the 
memorable session of 1860 and 1861, and must be 
very familiar with the facts, we respectfully request, 
that you furnish us, for public use, a brief history of 
the proceedings of the Senate on the resolution fami- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 


311 


liarly known as the Crittenden Compromise, and of 
the surrounding circumstances : 


Jas. T. Leonard, 
D. W. Moore, 
R. V. Wilson, 
&quot;Wm. Porter, 
C. D. Watson, 
Israel Test, 
Wm. L. Moore, 
T. J. McCullough, 
F. G. Miller, 
J. M. Cummings, 
R. J. Wallace, 
Isaac L. Reizenstein, 
James Wrigley, 
Joseph H. Bearing, 
R. H. Shaw, 
L. F. Etzweiler, 
John L. Cuttle, 
A. M. Hills, 


J. P. Kratzer, 
J. Blake Walters, 
John G. Hall, 
L. C. Barrett, 
John W. Wright, 
Wm. L. Wright, 
J. W. Potter, 
Francis Short, 
Barthol Stumph, 
George Thorn, 
Wm. S. Bradley, 
Isaac Johnson, 
J. M. Kettleberger, 
Wendlin Entries, 
John W. Shugert, 
Matthew Ogden, 
W. M. McCullough, 
G. B. Goodlander, 


CLEARFIELD, Sept. 29, 1862. 

GENTLEMEN : I am in receipt of your letter, and 
with pleasure proceed to comply with your request. 
In doing this I shall endeavor to be brief, though it 
must be obvious that anything like a full history of 
the proceedings of the United States Senate on the 
resolutions familiarly known as the Crittenden Com 
promise, and the occurrences incident thereto, cannot 
be compressed into a very short story. 

You can all bear me witness that in the addresses 
I have made to the people, since my retiracy from 


312 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

ihe Senate,! have not sought to press this subject oil 
their consideration in any party light. I have held 
that the Government and country must be saved, no 
matter whose folly and madness had imperiled them; 
that we should first extinguish the flames that are 
consuming our national fabric, and afterward look 
up and punish the incendiary who had applied the 
torch ; but as the subject has been brought before 
this community by a distinguished member of the 
Republican party, for partisan ends, and statements 
made inconsistent with the record, it is eminently 
proper that the facts at least, all the essential facts 
should be given to the public. 

It is not true that some Republican members of 
the Senate supported the &quot; Crittenden Compromise &quot; 
and some opposed it. They opposed it throughout, 
and without an exception. Their efforts to defeat it 
were in the usual shape of postponements and amend 
ments, and it was not until within a few hours of the 
close of the session that a direct vote was had on the 
proposition itself. 

On the 14th of January they cast a united vote 
against its consideration, and on the 5th they did the 
same thing, in order to consider the Pacific Railroad 
.Bill. 

But the first test vote was had on the 17th day of 
January, on the motion of Mr. Clark, of New Hamp 
shire, to strike out the Crittenden proposition and 
insert certain resolutions of his own, the only object 
manifestly being the defeat of the former. The yeas 
and nays on this vote were as follows : 

Yeas Messrs. Anthony, Baker, Bingham, Came- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 313 

ron, Chandler, Clark, Collamer, Dixon,Doolittle,Dur- 
kee, Fesseuden, Foot, Foster, Grimes, Hale, Harlan, 
King, Seward, Simmons, Sumner, Ten Eyck, Trum- 
bull, Wade, Wilkinson and Wilson 25.- 

Nays Messrs. Bayard, Bigler, Bragg, Bright, 
Clingman, Crittenden, Fitch, Green, Lane, Latham, 
Mason, Nicholson, Pearce, Polk, Powell, Pugh, Kice, 
Saulsbury and Sebastian 23. 

So Mr. Clark s amendment prevailed and the Crit 
tenden proposition was defeated. 

On the announcement of this result the whole sub 
ject was laid on the table. 

This was the vote on which some six or eight Sen 
ators from the Cotton States withheld their votes, and 
of this I shall speak hereafter. 

It is true that within a few hours after these pro 
ceedings, as though alarmed about the consequences 
of what had been done, Senator Cameron moved a 
reconsideration of the vote by which the Crittenden 
proposition had been defeated. 

The motion came up for consideration on the 18th, 
and to the amazement of every body not in the se 
cret, Senator Cameron voted against his own motion, 
and was joined by every other Senator of his party. 
The vote is recorded on page 443 of the 1st volume. 
Congressional Globe, and is as follows : 

Yeas Messrs. Bayard, Bigler, Bragg, Bright, 
Clingman, Crittenden, Douglas, Fitch, Green, Gwin, 
Hunter, Johnson of Arkansas, Johnson of Tennes 
see, Kennedy, Lane, Latham, Mason, Nicholson, 
Pearce, Polk, Pugh, Powell, Kice, Saulsbury, Sebas 
tian and Slidell 27. 


314 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 


Messrs. Anthony, Baker, Bingham, Came 
ron, Chandler, Clark, Collamer, Dixon, Doolittle, Fes- 
senden, Foote, Foster, Grimes, Hale, Harlan, King, 
Seward, Simmons, Sumner, Ten Eyck, Wade, &quot;Wig- 
fall, Wilkinson and Wilson 24. 

This vote was regarded by many as conclusive 
against the Crittenden proposition, for the reason 
that the Republican Senators, after full deliberation 
and consultation, had cast a united vote against it. I 
shall never forget the appearance and bearing of that 
venerable patriot, John J. Crittenden, on the an 
nouncement of this result. His heart seemed full to 
overflowing with grief, and his countenance bore the 
unmistakable mark of anguish and despair. The 
motion of Senator Cameron to reconsider had in 
spired him with hope, strong hope ; but the united 
vote of the Republican Senators against his proposi 
tion showed him too clearly that his efforts were vain. 

The final vote was taken directly on agreeing to 
the Crittenden proposition on the 3d of March, one 
day before the final adjournment of Congress, and is 
recorded on page 1405 of the Congressional Globe, 
second part. On this vote every Democrat and every 
Southern Senator including Mr. Wigfall, who voted 
against the reconsideration of Mr. Clark s amend 
mentvoted for the proposition, and every Republi 
can against it. 

As for the Cotton State Senators who withheld 
their votes on the 16th of January, so that Mr. Clark s 
amendment might prevail, I have certainly no apolo 
gy to make for their mischievous and wicked con 
duct on that or any other occasion, but if they are 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 315 

blameworthy for withholding their votes and not sus 
taining the Crittenden proposition, what shall we say 
of the Republican Senators who, at the same time, 
cast a solid vote against it, as I have already shown. It 
was no half-way business with them they aimed di 
rectly at its final defeat. Some of the Southern Sen 
ators, on the other hand, who had withheld their 
votes on the 16th Messrs. Slidell, Hemphill and John 
son, of Arkansas by the 18th had repented their 
error, and cast their votes to reconsider and revive 
their compromise proposition, but the Republicans 
persisted in their hostility to the end. 

Nor is it true that the votes of the Cotton State 
Senators, with those of all the other Southern Sena 
tors and those of all the Northern Democrats, could 
have saved and secured the Crittenden Compromise. 
They could have given it a majority, but everybody 
knows that the Constitution requires a vote of two- 
thirds to submit amendments to the Constitution for 
the ratification of the States. These could not be 
had without eight or ten Republican votes. But sup 
pose the Constitution did not so require, what could 
it have availed to have adopted a settlement by a 
mere party vote ? It was a compromise between the 
two sections that the exigency required. The Repub 
lican was the dominant party in the North, and no 
compromise or adjustment could be successful, either 
in the Senate or before the people, without their 
active support. They constituted one of the parties 
to the issue, and it would have been folly, worse than 
folly, to have attempted a settlement without their 
sanction and support before the country. 


316 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

But no one can misunderstand the real object of 
the Republican orators in parading the fact that six 
or eight Southern Senators had, at one time, with 
held their votes from the Crittenden proposition. It 
is to show that the South was not for it, and did not 
desire a compromise, and hence the Republicans are 
not responsible for the horrible consequences of its 
failure. On this point the testimony is very conclu 
sive, and I shall give it at some length, please or dis 
please whom it may. If Republicans choose to take 
the responsibility of saying that they were against 
the proposition and determined to make no settle 
ment, however we may lament their policy, no one 
could object to that position as matter of fact; but 
they will forever fail to satisfy the world that the 
South was not fairly committed to a settlement on 
the basis of the Crittenden proposition, or that the 
Northern Democrats would not have compromised on 
that ground, had they possessed the power to do so. 
I am aware that there are plenty of Republicans who 
would still spurn to settle with the South on such 
conditions, as there are also radical fanatics who 
would not take that section back into the Union even 
on the conditions of the Constitution. They certainly 
can have no complaint against my views and senti 
ments. 

When Congress assembled in December, 1861, it 
was obvious to every one who was at all willing to 
heed the signs of the times, that the peace of the 
country was in imminent peril ; the natural conse 
quences of a prolonged war of crimination and re 
crimination between the extreme and ^impracticable 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 317 

men of the North and of the South. The anxious 
inquiry was heard everywhere, &quot; What can be done 
to allay the agitation and save the unity and peace 
of our country ?&quot; Among those who were willing 
to make an effort to compromise and settle, regard 
less of sectional, party or personal considerations, 
consultation after consultation was held. The first 
great task was to discover whether it was possible to 
bring the South up to the ground on which the North 
could stand. Many and various were the proposi 
tions and suggestions produced. But it was finally 
concluded that the proposition of the venerable Sen 
ator from Kentucky (Mr. Crittenden) was most likely 
to command the requisite support in Congress and 
before the people. These, together with all others of 
a similar character, were referred to a select commit 
tee, composed of the following Senators : 

Messrs. Crittenden, Powell, Hunter, Seward, 
Toombs, Douglas, Collamer, Davis, Wade, Bigler, 
Rice, Doolittle and Grimes five Southern men, five 
Republicans, and three Northern Democrats. The 
Southern and Republican Senators were recorded as 
the parties of the issue, and hence a rule was adopted 
that no proposition should be reported to the Senate 
as a compromise unless it received a majority of both 
sides. All the Southern Senators save Mr. Davis and 
Mr. Toombs were known to favor the Crittenden 
proposition. On the 23d of December this propo 
sition came up for consideration, and it became neces 
sary for Messrs. Davis and Toombs to take their 
positions in regard to it, and I shall never forget the 
substance of what both said, for I regarded their 


318 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

course as involving the fate of the compromise. Mr. 
Davis said, &quot; that for himself the proposition would 
be a bitter bill, for he held that his constituents had 
an equal right with those of any other Senator to go 
into the common Territories, and occupy and enjoy 
them with whatever might be their property at the 
time ; but nevertheless, in view of the great stake 
involved, if the Republican side would go for it in 
good faith, he would unite with them.&quot; Mr. Toombs 
expressed nearly the same sentiments, and declared 
that his State would accept the proposition as a final 
settlement. Mr. Toombs also, in open Senate, on 
the 7th of January, used the following language : 

&quot; JBut although I insist on this perfect equality in 
the territory, yet when it was proposed, as I now 
understand the Senator from Kentucky to propose, 
that the line of 36-30 shall be extended, acknowledg 
ing and protecting our property on the south side 
of that line, for the sake of peace permanent peace 
I said t to the Committee of Thirteen, as I say here, 
that with other satisfactory provisions I would accept 
it.&quot; Page 270, Congressional Globe, ~Lst. 

In addition to my own testimony of what occur 
red in the Committee of Thirteen, I present extracts 
from speeches of Mr. Douglas and Mr. Pugh, bear 
ing directly on the point. 

On the 3d of January, in the course of an elabo 
rate speech, Mr. Douglas used the following language : 

&quot; If you of the Republican side are not willing to 
accept this nor the proposition of the Senator from 
Kentucky, pray tell us what you will do ? I address 
the inquiry to the Republicans alone, for the reason 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 319 

that in the Committee of Thirteen, a few days ago, 
every member from the South, including those from 
the Cotton States, (Messrs. Davis and Toombs,) ex 
pressed their readiness to accept the proposition of 
my venerable friend from Kentucky, as a final settle 
ment of the controversy, if tendered and sustained 
by the Republican members. Hence the sole respon 
sibility of our disagreement, and the only difficulty 
in the way of an amicable adjustment is with the Re 
publican party.&quot; 

These remarks were made, as well as I remember, 
before a very full Senate, in the presence of nearly, 
if not quite, all the Republican and Southern Sena 
tors, and no one dare to dispute the facts stated. 

Mr. Pugh, on the 2d day of March, in the course 
of a very able speech, remarked : 

&quot; But suppose that the Senator does promise me a 
vote on the Crittenden propositions : I have followed 
him for three months ; I have followed my honorable 
friend from Kentucky (Mr. Crittenden) for three 
months ; I have followed my friend, the Senator from 
Pennsylvania, (Mr. Bigler) for three months ; I have 
voted with him on all these propositions at a time 
when there were twelve other Senators in this cham 
ber on whose votes we could rely ; and what came of 
it all? Did we ever get a vote on the Crittenden 
propositions ? Never. Did we ever get a vote on 
the Peace Conference propositions ? Never. Did we 
ever get a vote on the bill introduced by the Senator 
from Pennsylvania, (Mr. Bigler) to submit these pro 
positions to a vote of the people ? They were not 
strong enough to displace the Pacific Railroad Bill, 


320 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

which stood here and defied them in the Senate for 
more than a month. They were not strong enough 
to set aside this plunder bill you call a tariff. They 
were not strong enough to beat a Pension Bill one 
morning. For three long months have I followed 
the Senator and others, begging for a vote on these 
questions; never can we get it never ; and now I 
am to be deluded no further ; and I use that word 
delusion certainly in no unkind sense to my friend. 

The Crittenden proposition has been indorsed by 
the almost unanimous vote of the Legislature of 
Kentucky. It has been indorsed by the Legislature 
of the noble old Commonwealth of Virginia, It has 
been petitioned for by a larger number of electors of 
the United States than any proposition that was ever 
before Congress. I believe in my heart, to-day, that 
it would carry an overwhelming majority of the peo 
ple of my State ; aye, sir, and of nearly every other 
State in the Union. Before the Senators from the 
State of Mississippi left this chamber, I heard one of 
them, who now assumes, at least, to be President of 
the Southern Confederacy, propose to accept it and 
to maintain the Union, if that proposition could re 
ceive the vote it ought to receive from the other side 
of the chamber. Therefore, of all your propositions, 
of all your amendments, knowing as I do, and know 
ing that the historian will write it down, at any time 
before the first of January, a two-thirds vote for the 
Crittenden Eesolutions in this chamber would have 
saved every&quot; State in the Union but South Carolina. 
Georgia would be here by her representatives, and 
Louisiana also those two great States, which, at 


ACQUISITION OF. TERRITORY. 321 

least, would have broken the whole column of Se 
cession.&quot; 

Mr. Douglas, at the same time, said in reply : &quot; I 
can confirm the Senator s declaration, that Senator 
Davis himself, when on the Committee of Thirteen, 
was ready at all times to compromise on the Critten- 
den proposition. I will go further and say that Mr. 
Toombs was also ready to do so.&quot; 

But if this testimony were not in existence at all, 
do we not all know that the great State of Virginia 
indorsed this proposition and submitted it to the 
other States as a basis of a final adjustment and per 
manent peace ? It was this base on which that State 
called for the Peace Conference which assembled 
soon thereafter. 

It was also indorsed by almost the unanimous vote 
of the Legislature of Kentucky, and subsequently by 
those of Tennessee and North Carolina. But it ia 
useless to add testimony. The Republican members 
of the Senate were against the Crittenden proposi 
tion, and the radicals of that body were against any 
and every adjustment. When the Peace Conference 
had assembled, and there was some hope of a satis 
factory settlement, it is well known that Mr. Chand 
ler, Mr. Harlan, and others, urged their respective 
Governors to send on impracticable fanatics as Com 
missioners, in order to defeat a compromise. 

In what I have said I have not intended to exten 
uate or excuse the wickedness of the Secessionists. 
Bad and impolitic as was the policy of the Northern 
radicals, it furnished no sufficient reason for Seces 
sion, rebellion and war; but I believed most sincerely 

21 


322 PROGRESS. SLAVERY, AND 

then, as I do now, that the acceptance of Mr. Grit- 
tenden s proposition by one third of the Republicans 
in Congress, at the right time, would have broken 
down Secession in nearly all the States now claiming 
to be out of the Union ; and it might have been ac 
cepted without any sacrifice of honor or principle. 
So far as the common territory of the United States 
was concerned, it proposed an equitable partition, 
giving the North about 900,000 square miles and the 
South about 300,000. No umpire that could have 
been selected would have given the North more. If, 
then, it was a material interest and value we were 
contending for, it gave us our full share; if it was 
the application of a political principle the Republi 
cans were struggling for, it allowed the application 
of their doctrine to three fourths of an estate that 
belonged to all the States and all the people. It ex 
pressly excluded slavery from 900,000 square miles of 
this estate, and allowed it in the remaining 300,000. 

The Republicans, it is true, had just elected a 
President, and were about to take possession of the 
Government; but still the popular vote in the several 
States showed that they were over a million of votes 
in the minority of the electors of the United States. 
Being a million in the minority, if they secured the 
application of their principles to three-fourths of all 
the territory, was that not enough ? Could they not 
on that have boasted of a great triumph ? For a 
time these arguments and considerations seemed to 
have weight with the more moderate and conserva 
tive of the Republican Senators. Indeed, at one 
time I had strong hopes of settlement. But the radi- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 


323 


cals rallied in force, headed by Mr. Greeley, and the 
current was soon changed. We were then met with 
the argument that the people, in the election of Mr, 
Lincoln, had decided to exclude slavery from all the 
territory, and that the members of Congress dare not 
attempt to reverse that decision. We then deter 
mined to go a step further and endeavor to overcome 
this obstacle ; and it was to this end, after consulta 
tion with Mr. Crittenden and others, that I myself 
introduced a bill into the Senate providing for taking 
the sense of the people of the several States on the 
Crittenden proposition, for the direction of members 
of Congress in voting for or against its submission for 
the ratification of the States, as an amendment to the 
Constitution. 

This was an appeal to the source of all political 
power, and would have relieved the members of all 
serious responsibility. The vote of the representa 
tive would have been in accordance with the vote of 
his constituents, either for or against the proposition. 
The only objection made was that it was somewhat 
irregular and extraordinary. But the same me 
could not make that objection at present. Too many 
extraordinary things have since been done by their 
chosen agents. I believed with the Senator from 
Ohio, as I believe still, that the proposition would 
have carried a majority in nearly all the States of the 
Union, but it shared the fate of all other efforts for 
settlement. Would to God that our country was now 
in the condition it then was, and that the people 
could be allowed to settle the controversy for them 
selves under the light of eighteen months experience 


324 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

of war and carnage, and countless sacrifices of na 
tional strength and character. 

Very truly, your obedient servant, 

WM. BIGLER.&quot; 

Who, in the face of such testimony, is not bound 
to cast the censure and the odium where it justly be 
longs, tracing it back for one hundred years, as 
Mitchell observed, the subject had been agitated, and 
the question propounded, &quot; What should be done 
with the free blacks ?&quot; We know all the workings 
of that Abolition party. They would under the 
sanctity of morality and religion, rob High Heaven 
of her Star Glory, and of her Organic Law, and man 
of his inheritance! We are quiet Constitutional 
men : but others than such can expect no quarters 
from us, but to get quartered ! 

If we believe in the Bible, emancipationism is only 
another name for abolitionism, and is chosen by its 
followers, especially in the Slave States, from a stroke 
of policy, rather than principle ; for the end effected 
in severing the relations of master and slave is one 
and the same thing ; and hence there is no use in col 
oring it, in order to make the principle more popular 
and digestable. In support, and in positive affirma 
tion of this position, we will quote the 28th verse of 
the first chapter of Genesis, which says to the man 
and to the female : &quot;And God blessed them, and God 
said unto them, be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish 
the earth, and subdue it ; and have, dominion over the 
fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over 
every Living thing that moveth upon the earth.&quot; That 
there should be a query with reference to knowing 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 325 

who i the man and the female are, is a matter of 
serious ridicule, and deserves no place in natural his 
tory or ethnology, among men of the least preten 
sion to science ! Common sense should tell us the 
history of man, and that of progressive existences of 
colors, as it does in the case of corn not growing from 
rye, nor chestnuts from walnuts, and so on ; hence a 
white man, and an existence of color, are now sepa 
rate in kind as the corn and rye are, and were always 
so, upon the natural law of production and the com 
mand of God, saying, let each produce his kind. 
In the 28th verse, God commands the man and the 
female, have dominion, etc., and in this there is no 
choice; consequently man cannot give up a part of 
his dominion without denying the command of God; 
and if he does yield his true estate, setting up a higher 
law, a law within his own breast, he denies his God 
and becomes an Atheist! Therefore, emancipationism, 
as well as abolitionism, is atheism, when put in prac 
tice. It strikes at the root in opposition to the com 
mand of God, in saying have dominion^ etc.; for it 
gives up dominion. This is a positive denial of God s 
command, when it is persisted in, wherefore as a 
principle used to combat the will and purpose of the 
organic law of creation, it should be met with open 
denunciation and abhorrence. We feel that this argu 
ment should be conclusive against emancipationism, 
setting it forth in its pristine colors. 

From the cause and effect of nature, with there 
being no possibility of caviling by the Abolitionists 
and Emancipationists, with reference to the right 
eousness of slavery, we have brought forth the order 


326 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

of creation and the Constitution of the United 
States, to bear as full and conclusive evidence to sus 
tain our positions, notwithstanding ; and feel to rest 
our pleadings on the order of God, and that Sacred 
Instrument formed by our forefathers, not fearing but 
a just, good, and magnanimous people will punish 
the Abolitionists and Emancipationists for their 
heresy, treason, sin, and agitation against the organic 
law of God, and that made by man ! We know their 
treason ; they plead that it is sympathy for the op 
pressed begot by their religious impressions. &quot;Where 
the slaves are free, how do they manifest it to them, 
by kindness or by distance ? If we go among them, 
where there are free colored people, we soon gain an 
earnest of all their boasted benevolence and humanity I 
it is such as man cannot see ! nor can the ear of man 
hear it ! It has no manifestations, except for evil 
and cunning device ! 

&quot; The man and the female &quot; were made perfect 
beings, for the former exercised intuitive knowledge 
in naming the animals ; and the female must have 
been equally endowed with knowledge, or she would 
not have been companionable to one possessing Di 
vine-like attributes in knowledge thus foreshadowed. 
Hence, all matter of human kind must be progres 
sive to its original type man ; and progressive ex 
istences of colors will progress as they come in con 
tact with humanity ; for the negroes of Africa are 
unlike those of the United States in point of phreno 
logical developments, which effect is caused by con 
tact with intelligence. Consequently,J;hey are com 
paratively human existences, only as they progress 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 327 

in approximating humanity, and are responsible ac 
cordingly. Therefore, in viewing the order of organic 
matter, the sphere of a white man, and that of exist 
ences of color, are now as different, and ever have 
been, as the organic classes in colors ; for no one will 
have the courage to say that black and white are 
one colors, and hence had a common origin, any more 
or less than a white man and negro are of the same 
color ; and consequently, they had a common origin. 
The different colors which we see, as obtained from 
natural objects, we apply to different uses ; we do 
not apply black and white to the same use ; for in 
this, we should have a mixture ; that is, if we wished 
a house painted black, we should not use white 
paint, and thus vice versa. Hence God, in his crea 
tion, wished the Mongolian, Indian, Malay, African, 
and Caucasian, as much he wanted corn, wheat, bar 
ley, rye and oats, for certain purposes, which are 
manifested fully in this dissertation. This will bear 
thought and study. 

If it should be admitted that the law of produc 
tion be reversed in one thing or in one instance, in 
saying that a white man might have originated from 
an existence of color, or that this existence of color 
should have originated from the white man ; we 
could, with the same propriety, argue that the whole 
order of nature might have been formerly reversed 
and hence, trees were seen growing roots upwards, 
and animals in general walking with legs upwards. 
In this instance, there would be as much common 
sense and propriety as in the former ; though this 
manifests its absurdity unmasked to the most common 


328 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

understanding ; whereas the former requires thought 
and reason to detect the pious fraud endeavored to be 
practiced by Atheists! If we should say that the 
common monkey originated from the gibbon, the 
gorilla, or the chimpanzee, and the latter from a na 
tive of Australia, theological-abolition physiologists 
would call us dementated ; and why ? because it is 
ordered that each thing, whether inanimate or ani 
mate, must produce its kind ; and if this be the case 
in one thing, why not in all ? for the same law of 
production governs in production ; otherwise, we 
should have hogs from sheep, or vice versa, and ducks 
from geese, or vice versa,, in the progress of production. 
Hence, if such a notion would indicate that we might 
be dementated, how much more so it is for men who 
pass themselves off for a sterling PRICE, to deduce, 
from their rich ORIENTAL FIELDS of learning and vast 
researches, the fact of a white man having originated 
from a negro, or vice versa, in the order of production, 
because they can understand each other by speech, 
any more or less than that rye sprang from wheat, 
or oats from barley, because they are grain, and can 
be eaten ! Such might be told with the hope of ob 
taining credence from the children of Greenland, or 
from those of Oceanica ; but it is useless to palm off 
such a disconnected process of production upon minds 
that reason from cause to effect, and from effect to 
cause ! And men who do it, are either ignorant of 
what they affirm, or they are wicked, and deserve the 
universal detestation of mankind! The leaders in 
Abolitionism are not ignorant ; but they are perverse 
and full of cunning device, and let themselves out to 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 329 

gain inglorious consequences! Absolute emancipa- 
tionism is not one whit better. There is no morality 
in it, as founded in nature and on the organic order 
of creation. The former is in direct opposition to 
the latter. 

In view of creation, God must have established for 
the rule of His action a definite and fixed plan of 
formation of matter into bodies, with the power of 
self-attraction and self-repulsion. For, before the origin 
of all things, matter had assumed no specific form ; 
but, after the formation of the earth, the mineral 
kingdom was the first act of God s creation, with 
reference to separate classes of matter to exist on the 
earth. God ordered gold to exist, and unite itself by 
its natural affinity for its own particles of matter, and 
it was so. We see the effect of this class in the min 
eral kingdom, which is distinct from the other min 
erals. Thus, all the minerals were formed under this 
kingdom, that is, into separate classes the effects of 
the commands of God. The difference, in any of 
these classes of minerals, is denominated genus, 
species, or kind, which would be included under the 
head class. There is a difference in iron by its na 
ture ; in lead ; in quicksilver ; in gold ; in silver ; in 
copper; and, in fact, in all of the minerals, under 
their respective classes, by which one genus in a class 
is distinguished from the other. A primordial or 
ganic law governs all these minerals, for they may be 
all run together, yet by the art and science in chem 
istry, we can reduce each mineral to its original class. 

This shows an original, distinct organization in the 
beginning ; and in each, the power and design of God 


PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

are manifest. We do not pretend to say which min 
eral is the oldest. In the same manner, the Vegeta 
ble Kingdom was created. God commanded corn, 
barley, oats, grass-seed, wheat, rye, and, in fact, all 
the seeds of this kingdom to come into existence, and 
they came, and have grown and produced, each as it 
was commanded, according to its class, which includes 
the genus, the species or kind, under this division 
the vegetable kingdom. To say that each of these 
seeds would not produce a class in this kingdom, 
would lead to confusion in the creation, for each 
class, as commanded, is to produce its kind. In 
proof of this position, grind these seeds all up to 
gether, and then, by chemical analysis, it is easy to 
discover the affinity which each particle of this mat 
ter bears to itself, thereby rendering it back to its 
original matter. Hence, upon this principle of reas 
oning, and there is no other natural mode of reason 
ing upon this subject, we must conclude that seed, 
when first produced from matter, was made to repre 
sent, in the vegetable kingdom, a separate organic 
existence, to be known as one class, producing each 
its kind. In this kingdom we find a seed called bar 
ley ; it represents a class, for no other seed resembles 
it in any respect whatsoever, either in form or sub 
stance ; but we have seen different representations 
of this seed, which we may call, for ease in the dis 
tribution of appropriate names, genus, species, or 
kind, either of which is applicable under this class. 
Hence, it is common to say, &quot; we have different bar 
ley seed.&quot; All other seeds are subject to the same 
consideration as this, barley. 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 331 

Thus far, we have traced the formation of matter 
in the mineral and vegetable kingdom into distinct 
classes, producing each its kind, as having an affinity 
for itself alone, in contradistinction to what surrounds 
it ! We have now to review the animal kingdom. 
In the creation of all matter into bodies, whether in 
animate or animate, God exercised no partial consid 
erations ; his labors were the fruit of design pre-ordained 
in the beginning of all things ! God created the ani 
mals of the w r aters and those of the air into classes, 
which he commanded to produce, each his kind, from 
the terms moving creature, and fowl ; see verse 
20th, first chapter of Genesis. 

This organic law of production, in all the lower 
classes of animals, is obeyed, for each class is desirous 
of that form made in resemblance to itself. For in 
the waters we see each class mate by itself in the 
form of shoals or armies, making no difference with 
reference to their size. Thus the whales go by them 
selves, live with each other, and produce their kind; 
the shad do the same; the herring do the same; the 
cod do the same ; and the turtle the same ; and hi 
fact, all which inhabit the waters do the same. The 
same law pervades those animals which live in the 
air, or that fly on wing. It divides them into classes, 
causing each class to produce its kind ; for it is spe 
cific, arid to the point. It punishes illicit intermix 
tures w r ith the pain of deterioration and premature 
decay. We have never seen the duck nor the goose, 
nor the hen, nor the turkey, nor any of the wild 
classes that fly in the air, manifest a desire for each 
other. For they obey the organic law of their crea- 


332 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

tion, in producing each its kind, in the animal king 
dom. Rising in this kingdom to the animals created 
according to the terms embraced in the 24th verse of 
the first chapter of Genesis, as in the case of the 
* living creature, cattle, creeping thing, and beast, we 
can see no reason why each of the animals created 
from the earth, representing total distinctions in form 
ations and colors, should not be divided into classes 
as those of a scale lower, inhabiting the air or the wa 
ters, or the seeds of the vegetable kingdom, or the 
minerals of the mineral kingdom, wherein we see 
distinct classes, as heretofore mentioned. Hence, in 
the organization of matter into bodies and forms re 
sembling the Mongolian, the Indian, the Malay, and 
the African, as well as those resembling every grade 
to the very lowest, that walk or creep on the earth, 
we see each of these manifest itself by its class, 
through which, it reproduces itself. These classes, 
then, in the animal kingdom, are separate with refer 
ence to their creation, for each of them acts indepen- 
dantly, by itself, in its reproduction ! Hence, we see 
the Mongolian produce his own species, representing 
his organic form in the creation, and proving that his 
class is distinct and efficient for all the purposes of 
its creation. It acts now independently in its repro 
duction, assimilating its kind to its mother and fath 
er s root or class. Though we see, under this class, 
different shapes, yet they all represent the same tribe- 
like physiological features and developments; hence 
arises the distinction of this class of bipeds from the 
Indian, Malay, and African, and also, the Caucasian. 
The same organic law governs the Indian, the Malay, 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 333 

and the African, in its respective class, of reproduc 
tion, for each of these classes is separate and distinct; 
though there are different shades in forms in each of 

o 

these classes of the animal kingdom, yet we behold a 
kindred resemblance in each class to itself. And 
thus, all the Indian tribes resemble each other. 
The Malay tribes resemble each other j and also 
the African tribes resemble each other. These 
distinct classes we discover in the whole animal king 
dom between the classes just mentioned and the 
meanest animal that walks or crawls on the earth. In 
this light behold the cattle, the horse, the lion, the 
deer, the bear, the elephant, the antelope, the fox, the 
dog, the wolf, the sloth, and the ant, with thousands 
of other animals, too numerous to be mentioned, re 
present each his class, as created from matter once 
chaotic, with the power of producing each his kind, 
independently ; though each in its reproduction, bears 
a resemblance to its original class in obedience to the 
command of God in his creation. The chain of proof 
here presented, demonstrates the manner of creation, 
step by step, and class by class, from the beginning, 
in the mineral kingdom, through the vegetable and 
animal kingdom, embracing the last class the Cau- 
casion. This class is governed by the same organic 
law, as that which governs all others in any of the 
kingdoms above mentioned. Under this class we see 
a vast difference in the phrenological and physiologi 
cal features ; yet the products of such, without ad 
mixture, represent the genus, species, or kind, in the 
class as it was originally formed. For no white or 
Caucasian man and woman can produce any other 


color than their own, which makes this a primordial 
color as to, them, in the same manner as olive-color 
is with reference to the Mongolian ; copper-color is 
with reference to the Indian ; brown-color is with 
reference to the Malay; and black-color is with refer 
ence to the African. These classes being different, as 
governed by organic law, of winch we are convinced, 
in beholding their physiological features in contrast, 
with the latent ability in each class, to produce its 
own kind ; we can have no question as to the posi 
tion to assign each class in the creation ; nor can we 
doubt the period of time with reference to what class 
precedes and follows each other, in the progress of 
creation, up lo the Caucasian! A class is the organ 
ized elements* in the mineral, vegetable, and animal 
kingdom, that embrace such matter as has the ability 
to reproduce, resembling itself, either by attraction or 
sexual intercourse. Hence, from this position, we 
derive just notions as to the process of creation, and 
when influenced by these and organic law, we learn 
not to confound one class with another, especially in 
view of the matter which composes them, being dif 
ferent, as we see it in form and color. 

In review of the first chapter of Genesis, as it bears 
on the creation of all things in the manner we have 
presented it for consideration, we must conclude that 
there is only one organic law pervading the mineral, 
vegetable, and animal kingdom. Hence, the weight 
and importance of verse 28th of the first chapter of 
Genesis, with reference to the commands which God 
p.njoins on man, the white man elect, to perform, ad 
mit of no equivocation or refutation. In this, God 

* Elements, in this case, signify male and female, as it is herein used 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 885 

closed his commands as to what he had been doing, 
by ordering &quot; the man and the female &quot; what to do, 
with reference to all future time! Wherefore, the com 
mands, in this verse, were made with the creation of 
all else, crowning the great land marks of God s 
plastic will. In the organic forms of propagation, we 
see them systemized into classes for the purpose of 
producing, each his kind, in each of the kingdoms 
above-mentioned; thereby showing an affinity and 
cohesion for each other, in each class of creation. 
Any variation of this law by any of the classes, is 
punished with premature decay and deterioration. 
Hence, this law is fixed, step by step, and class by 
class, in the scale of creation, just as much as the law 
of gravitation was fixed. Had this not been fixed, 
the fruits of the earth, which we see growing on 
trees, would have been as likely to have gone up into 
the air when ripe, as to have fallen to the earth. 
Hence we see the law which gravitates a body to the 
earth ; and this is manifested on every body in pro 
portion to the quantity of matter such body con 
tains ; from this circumstance, we see the influence 
which the earth has over an apple, in drawing it to 
herself. Were the apple as large as the earth, pos 
sessing as much matter, each body would maintain 
the position, that it was formed to occupy in the pro 
cess of creation. If the law of gravitation was not 
fixed in each particle of matter in proportion to what 
it possesses, a man on a house-top, when jumping 
from it, would be as likely to go up as down ! But 
he goes down, and why? Because there is no body 
near him larger than the earth, to overcome the in- 


836 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

fluence, which the^earth exercises over him; hence, 
he is drawn to the earth, irresistibly, when he leaps 
from the house-top. In this, we see the organic law 
governing matter ; and who can doubt it ? if so, let 
him try one or two experiments! 

Still further, are we permitted to trace this law 
governing bodies, such as the primary placets, and 
also, the sun, moon, and stars. That these exist we 
can not question, for we do not question the exist 
ence of the earth. That each of these bodies revolves 
on its own axis, we have no evidence to the con 
trary, but from the alternate rotation of day and 
night to us, effected by the revolution of the earth 
on its own axis without a question, we must conclude 
that each body performs the same function, with 
reference to itself and sun, as the earth performs 
with reference to herself? Hence, we see that each 
of these bodies were created to fill a certain space in 
the Universe and to revolve each within a certain 
orbit. This position is maintained by another fixed 
law in bodies revolving, which is centripital and cen 
trifugal. That law or force which impels a body or 
matter to a common center, is centripital, and that 
which causes it to fly off from a common center, is 
centrifugal. Hence, we see that a body, in order to 
revolve in its orbit, must have these two laws or 
powers equal ; otherwise, matter would all accumu 
late in one common mountain, and there would be 
scarcely any earth to cultivate, or it would fly off, 
without leaving any to cultivate. Each of the bodies 
before mentioned, is also governed by the law of 
gravitation, for each attracts each other in proportion 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY, 357 

to the quantity of matter that each contains, and the re 
spective distance that one is separated from the other. 

Therefore, the organic law governing the centripi- 
tal, and centrifugal forces in bodies is balanced, or such 
bodies would collapse or fall apart. This can be ap 
plied to any body or form of bodies, for it is natural 
law. It can be applied to Governments ; for when a 
Government is central, or monarchial, or federal, it 
proves that the centripetal force in the government 
has overcome the centrifugal force, and that these are 
not balanced for general good. In Republics, the 
Centripetal force is represented in the General Gov 
ernment, and the Centrifugal force in the States, or 
provinces, or departments. For self-preservation, 
prosperity, and happiness, care and a watchful fore 
cast should be ever exercised, that each of these 
bodies act within the sphere or orbit for which it was 
made by the order of creation, or by conventional 
compacts. 

The influences of the law of gravitation, and that 
of centripetal attraction, and centrifugal repulsion, 
received their origins during the process of creation, 
within the six consecutive days, in the same manner 
as the different classes of minerals, vegetables, and 
animals, received their origins, at the same time; 
evidences of which manifest themselves to our senses 
wherever we exercise the philosophy of reason, or 
on whatever object, we exercise mineral, vegetable, 
or animal, analysis. Hence, in all those bodies men 
tioned, and classes brought under our review, we see 
an organic law manifest itself, which defines, unmis 
takably, the process of creation, and the governing 


338 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

principle for each in its peculiar sphere. In each of 
these classes of the three kingdoms, we see bodies 
formed as of original matter, with a clear distinct- 
11 ess, and if we unite any of these primordial classes, 
we produce a hybrid, a mongrel, which comes to our 
senses every day. This organic law, from the con 
sideration which it bears on all matter, defines the 
order of creation, and manifests the ruling race or 
class to govern the earth. This is clear, for we see 
design in the application of this law to every thing 
which exists. Can we say that there is no law of 
gravitation, or of centripetal and centrifugal force ? 
any more or any less, than we can say that there is 
no classification in each of the kingdoms ? This pro- 
(3ess -of reasoning appeals to our common sense; and 
if we deny the latter as we see it evidenced in crea 
tion, we must deny the power and effect of the 
former, as we see it evidenced, with respect to bodies. 
In this view, when we see a body fall downward, we 
should say that it goes upward; and when we see it 
drawn to the center, we should indulge ourselves in 
saying that it is going from the center. In this, the 
height of reason would be most consumately displayed, 
according to the doctrines of Abolitionists and 
Emancipationists, who are trying, as we have fully 
proved, to reverse the order of creation. It is a mis 
fortune that it could not be reversed as to their own 
existences ; they would look well standing on their 
heads, and performing the other functions of life ac 
cordingly. 

From the foregoing, we have seen the effect of na 
tural law, which governs bodies composing the Uni- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 339 

verse ; and we have proved that, as to these, there is 
no variation of them in their orbits, either physically 
or typically speaking ; for every part of matter works 
in consonance with the whole. Therefore, organic law, 
based on natural principles, is ever right, is ever just, 
is ever reasonable, and is ever to the point. Hence, 
upon this law, man should base his government, 
which is natural, as the Constitution of our fathers 
was based ; for in it we see the influence of the cen 
tripetal, and centrifugal powers, in the same manner 
as we do, in the heavenly bodies, balance each other, 
which forbids too great a contraction, or expansion! 
When we conflict with the principles of these laws, 
we bring on ourselves all the evils which destroy our 
peace and happiness. We incur famine, disease, wars, 
both civil and foreign, and consequently premature 
decay and death ! These are natural appeals to man 
kind to stay the assassin s hand, and the warrior s 
stern order to form in battle ! There is no human 
ity in war ; it eclipses nature, in her performance to 
man, of her last office ! The warrior, created in the 
Image and after the Likeness of his Creator, it turns 
to b&quot;rute, makes him act like a brute, think like a 
brute in the way of defense and offense, blunts his 
natural refinement, sours his sentiments, makes him 
distrustful of man, fills him with pompous conceit, 
which makes him strut like a peacock, with brass 
tinsels hanging in profusion, and finally addles and 
dethrones the brain, where reason and common sense 
should be most creative and productive of good and 
happy results ! Such is the misfortune of man in 
arms! Such is his prostration to his own wicked- 


840 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AKDL 

ness, and such is his will to pervert the laws of na 
ture, and make a god of himself, that God might 
feel to demur recognition of such, his own creation 
in man ! When will man learn to settle disputes by 
the arbitrament of reason and common sense ? Act 
ing upon the organic law of God, there is no more 
reason that man should war with man, -than that one 
of the planets should disobey the organic law, and 
consequently wage war with his fellow-planet. In 
this respect, there would be as much common sense 
in the one case aa in the other ! Good results from 
reason, not from war! 

Thus far we have proved from the beginning, that 
every particle of matter, which received an inani 
mate, or an animate existence, is based on the organic 
law of God ? showing design in all of his great work 
manship. Color is a property in a body, which by 
light is distinguishable from that in another body ; 
hence colors are natural or artificial. The former 
are seen in the book of nature as founded on organic 
law, while the latter are in the works of man, 
as founded on art. Could one natural primordial 
eolor have originated from another, when each na 
tural color received its organization from matter, dur 
ing the period of six days, the space of time occu 
pied in the creation ? Color, then, as now, was 
attached to the substance or thing susceptible of be 
ing handled or seen, hence one natural eolor then, no 
more than now, could not have originated froni an 
other, but each was then as now, independent of 
each other, and this must have been the case of all 
things,- whether inanimate or animate. Wherefore we 


ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 341 

obtain the undeniable proof with reference to the 
colors of $he Mongolian, Indian, Malay, African, and 
Caucasian, having been originally as they now are in 
the scale of creation, or we should detect ehange- 
ableness in the organic coloring property in matter. 
For who will pretend to say that grass, or leaves, or 
blossoms of inanimate matter, or animate, below bi 
peds, had or have changed their coloring since the cre 
ation ? In this respect, the organic law is fixed, and 
has been so far back as the memory of man extends, 
to the very remotest age of time; and hence if fixed 
in one thing, whether inanimate or animate, it must 
be in all, for the organic law is regular, and without 
the possibility of deviation. From this evidence in 
organic law governing the properties in bodies, we 
must conclude that God had a special design in the 
creation of existences of colors and man, as they now 
present themselves to our understandings, as much 
as he had in creating the different classes of forest 
trees, or other matter, whether inanimate or animate, 
We see their difference, and we have no evidence 
that such came by chance; reason and common sense 
teach us such, as being founded on natural law. Be 
tween the existences of colors and man we see no 
equality in the organization of the brains ; in the 
former they are dull, imperceptive, and want fore 
cast ; in the latter they are mercurial, perceptive, and 
soar to the Heaven of Heavens for light and knowl 
edge ! If this inferior and subordinate condition had 
not been natural to them as based on organic law, 
God could have formed the matter in their composi 
tion like ours, hence we should have fully known 


342 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

that all matter created into .bipeds were created free 
and equal, from color. As it is, equality is not 
granted ! But according to verse 28th of the first 
chapter of Genesis, the man and the female are or 
dered, Have dominion over all created matter, that 
is, than yourselves ; for the verse reads thus : with 
which we are all familiar. The order of creation 
was begun with the inanimates, and rose naturally 
step by step, and class by class, by regular process, 
manifesting design in the rising scale to the man 
and the female, the last touch of his plastic will! 
In the creation God did not manifest his inconsist 
ency by creating first an inanimate, then an animate, 
and thus the one, and then the other ; but man last 
with his consort through design, to entail his great 
estate on them, full of knowledge and ability to turn 
the vast resources to the advantage of his creation. 
And thus man penetrates from the depth of the 
ocean, to ths farthest planet or star, and from pole 
to pole, and draws his deductions, through enlight 
ened reason and common sense, from facts as based 
on organic law; otherwise, how could he know the 
law of gravitation in bodies, or the influence of the 
centripetal or centrifugal force in the same, or when 
an eclipse would occur to the sun or moon, or the 
shooting of a comet, within a second of time? Such 
knowledge cuts short abolitionism ! 

Abolitionism is the offspring of misconception in 
man, denying the organic law governing the uni 
verse ; hence, the followers become Atheist*, endeav 
oring to reverse his will and design, as laid down in 
the creation, and thereby deify themselves with the 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 343 

solemn installation of Divinity. Humanity is not in 
their creed : they are bereft of that sacred attribute ; 
for their acts and teachings are not founded on or 
ganic law as manifested in the creation, but on the 
inversion of it ; hence they plead humanity for de 
ception, in order to gain power and the control of 
the Government, making those who disagree with 
them, or oppose them, creatures of their nefarious will 
and doings ! This complexion of them demonstrates 
itself in all their doings, for they are full of doings, 
and consequently, of these demonstrations, the most 
impious of all man s doings on earth ! &quot; Oh, for a 
lodge in some vast wilderness, some boundless con 
tiguity of shade, where rumor and oppression may 
reach me no more,&quot; face to face, with such infidelity 
to God, in Satan s garb of original sin, in heaven ! 

Freesoilism, Mormonism, Millerism,Witchcraftism, 
High-lawism and Spiritualism, go hand in hand with 
the modern Republicans, Abolitionists and Emanci 
pationists, and make jolly their heterogeneous com 
pound against the order of creation, and the letter 
and spirit of the Constitution. Of what dust of the 
earth these compounds are most generally composed, 
it is .difficult for a physiologist or ethnologist to de 
termine, for their balance wheel is lacking, and they 
manifest no sympathy for the rest of mankind ! We 
can clearly see that they are making their last great 
struggle for mastery ; but they will collapse and di 
verge off, to mix with matter more perfect. Their 
constitutional mental formations have not the centri 
petal and centrifugal forces, as applied to bodies well 
balanced; first, their centripetal force draws them, 


344 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

as now, to a common center ; they become addled, 
and fuddled, crazed and self-created, and so massed 
that the centrifugal force is compelled to act natu* 
rally ; as in the case of an active volcano, when mat 
ter is being thrown up, it acts upon the centripetal 
force in bodies, till this is overcome by the height 
and sharpness of accumulated matter, then the cen 
trifugal force comes in play and propels matter from 
the common center, through necessity. This will be 
the end of the volcano upon which these isms are 
based ; they will molder to dust, yet years will roll 
on before such dust, by any chemical process, can be 
made fitly adapted to enter again, even into the for 
mation of the lowest class of animals ! Is this not a 
fact, ye isms ! Turn, turn from the errors of your 
ways ere you be doomed to molder to dust ! and 
this dust, by the way of purification, should have to 
go through the process of the mineral, vegetable and 
the lower classes of the animal kingdom, before it 
could be naturally prepared to re-enter man s estate ! 
Oh, what a thought in the process of eternity, to view 
some men so insignificant, so perverse to God s or 
ganic law ! 

Abolitionism is a foreign element in our country, 
and begets immorality and depravity, in the same 
manner as Millerism, Mormonism, Socialism, and the 
like kindred isms, when it is looked boldly and phy 
siologically in the face, and has no more claim to the 
Government of the United States in preventing it 
from its rotary motion in its accustomed orbit for 
the good of all concerned, than the principle of Abo 
litionism should have in the constitution of the earth, 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 345 

counteracting the equilibrium between the centripe 
tal and centrifugal forces in the terrestial system. In 
the exertion of the former for mastery, there was as 
much absurdity, and as much inconsistency, as there 
would be in the latter ; and the consequences as to 
general destruction would, and will be, the same. 

Thus must the door be closed on abolition doctrine 
in every sense where it conflicts with organic law, 
and this being done ; its antagonist, secessionism, 
will fall; for there could be nothing to produce com- 
bativeness. Abolitionism and Secessionism, are prin 
ciples espoused by men naturally in opposition to 
each other living under the same government; the 
former wishes to abolish an organic, Constitutional 
act or law, whereas the latter secedes from that law, 
when the principles of it are not carried out in good 
faith and national courtesy, or when partizan spirit 
threatens to overturn any of the clauses of govern 
ment under the Organic Law. At the present day 
we see these principles operate on a large scale. The 
first negro that passed from a slave State, through 
the free States to Canada, was the first instance of 
breaking the Constitution and the comity existing 
between the slave and free States; for he was known 
as property according to the Constitution ; conse 
quently any citizen in a free State seeing such, should 
have had arrested and retained, advertising the same, 
which would accord with the spirit of the Compact; 
such would have been the act of good neighborship, 
which, the Constitution was created to secure. A 
neglect to perform this act shows a manifest intent 
to omit the sacred spirit of the compact; and in fact 


346 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

such being the case, it begets a suspicion that there 
is a want of honesty and faithfulness, in those making 
these incidental departures from the Constitution, as 
to performing fully their part of the trust reposed 
in the compact for mutual advantages. Fix it as 
you will, Oh, Reader ! Secessionism is the antipodes 
in politics, to abolitionism ; imprison the latter, ar 
rest its progress in creating enemies as to the want 
of faithfulness in coming up to the letter and spirit 
of the compact, and you will literally destroy the 
ground- work upon which the former has reared its 
head. Sound, conscientious, and Constitutional men 
know this ; we cannot dodge this knowledge ; it is 
like a ray of light from Heaven ; and why not in the 
name of humanity, common sense and a due regard 
for others, practice what we know to be right ! 

In order to rectify man in his constitutional gov 
ernment, philosophical minds look for causes before 
they do for effects, in tracing back, as near as possi 
ble, to the organization of matter, thence keeping 
the organic law in view, which regulates all matter, 
we see step by step, effects of such causes, in hold 
ing before our view, our colonial and constitutional 
history. We can by this means, trace the rise of 
isms and their effects, against organic law in the 
whole economy of nature, and of our constitutional 
history. And who is so dull of comprehension, as 
not to see the philosophy of this incontrovertible 
fact? and who should be permitted to rule, who is 
not willing to be governed by conventional law, as 
founded on natural Organic Law? The plea now 
advocated is, first put down secessionism, and then 


ACQUISITION OF TEKR1TOKY. 347 

we will put down abolitionism. This should be re 
versed, put down abolitionism, which has been pro 
ducing effects for seventy-five or eighty years, in the 
United States, since the Confederation of the Colo 
nies, as stated in the first part of our Work, and 
which is the primary and moving cause of uneasi 
ness in the Slave States ; and secessionism will not 
be worth a cent on a dollar in such an event ! That 
to pursue the former, is a thin and hellish device of 
abolition union men, for when slavery is swept from 
the United States, against the Constitution, which it 
protects as much as the State Constitutions do the 
rites of marriage, record of deeds, and descent of 
property, what interest will there be in negroes worth 
contending for, after the act of emancipation is car 
ried out? In the name of common sense, what will 
then arise ? 

The object of such is to destroy the industrial pur 
suits of the South by the hellish scheme of emanci 
pation ; and then they will cry out, that there is noth 
ing worth contending for ! Constitutional liberty is 
against abolitionism first, and secessionism secondly. 
Common sense teaches this. 

The abolishment of the Southern slaves from the 
bonds of absolute servitude to their masters, would 
cast a shade of darkness over our future progress, 
till means again are taken to replace them in servi 7 
tude, resulting from their inferior and subordinate 
condition, to man, in the order of creation, and of 
the most manifest economy, concerning well directed 
and available labors, in that region bordering on trop 
ical America, and within the vastlv fertile and un- 


348 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

cultivated bounds of the Tropics.- For the reduction 
of wages, the dissoluteness of manners, the want of 
well defined will and purpose, the general licentious 
ness, incident to such an event, both among the whites 
and blacks, and the freedom of those, not knowing 
the blessings of freemen, would all tell as insupera 
ble checks to population, which, in no distant day, 
would terminate in a war of races for mastery. Such 
direful events and consequences will fill the record of 
our future pages of history, if we persist in contest 
ing the will and order of God in his creation. Such 
consequences are already pointed to our understand 
ings, from the emancipated ones that have been 
forced on the Western States, by reducing the price 
of wages of the poor whites ; consequently it will 
check white population, as it checks their means of 
support; it will produce immorality among the 
whites, as it will check the means of marrying and 
supporting a family. Therefore, the emancipation of 
Southern slaves, and turning them loose in the North 
or South, East or West, will demoralize and check 
the white population, by the necessity of the blacks 
having to labor for what they can get, with the am 
ple capacity of stealing the balance, and of the poor 
whites having to come in competition with them in 
the low price of labor, without having so naturally 
the propensity to take what does not belong to them. 
These are grave considerations for Statesmen, and 
have we no men of pluck and daring enough to com 
bat such direful and avenging calamities, which we 
see hovering over us, as the consequences of fanat 
icism and a blind mockery in reverence to the order 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 34# 

of creation ? Pause ! Awake from your long nights 
of slumber, ye lights of -this Republic, and arrest the 
assassins hands from ruthlessly laying waste the bul 
wark of our liberties. Ye Gods, arise and stay those 
thoughtless hands that know not what they do, to 
future generations ! It is not reason that rules the 
hour in the East, in the &quot;West, in the South, or in the 
Korth; it is blindness, and madness, and fell despair; 
it is an avenging will of partyism; it is a departure 
from the order of nature ; and the sooner this is dis 
covered and remedied, the sooner will the civilized 
nations, as well as barbarous tribes, feel the conge 
nial influence of the Constitution of the United 
States as it is, and the Union as it was ! Such is the 
earnest desire of Constitutional patriotism, not sec 
tionalism ! 

In conclusion, with reference to the Abolition, and 
Emancipation Creed for issuing Proclamations, upon 
which they found their laws to govern men, as our 
ancestors framed a Constitution to serve, for all the 
purposes of government, in peace or in war, whether 
foreign or civil, we may cite the people of these 
once happy States to the Blue Laws of Connecticut, 
showing them that the same fanatics are now en 
deavoring to bear rule and enslave a free people, as 
ruled with an iron rod in the early settlement of that 
State. The following is the purport of those laws: 

&quot; Whosoever publishes a lie to the prejudice of his 
neighbor shall sit in the stocks and be whipped fifteen 
stripes. 

To pick an ear of corn in a neighbor s garden shall 
be deemed theft. 


350 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, ANB 

Man stealers shall suffer death. 

&quot;Whoever wears clothes trimmed with gold, or bone 
lace above two shillings by the yard, shall be present 
ed to the grand jurors and the selectmen shall tax 
the offenders at 300 to the estate. 

A debtor in prison, swearing he has no estate, shall 
be let out and sold to make satisfation. 

A drunkard shall have a master appointed by the 
selectmen, who are to debar him the liberty of buy 
ing or selling. 

Whoever sets a fire in the woods and burns a house, 
shall suffer death ; and all persons suspected of this 
crime shall be imprisoned without the benefit of 
bail. 

Whoever brings dice or cards into the dominion 
shall pay a fine of 5. 

No priest shall abide in the dominion ; he shall be 
banished, and suffer death on his return. Priests may 
be seized by any one without a warrant. 

The selectmen, on finding children ignorant, may 
take them away from their parents, and put them in 
better hands, at the expense of their parents. 

No man to cross a river but with an authorized 
ferryman. 

No man shall run on the Sabbath day, or walk in 
his garden or elsewhere, except reverently to and 
from meeting. 

No one shall travel, cook victuals, make beds, 
sweep houses, cut hair or shave on the Sabbath day. 

No woman shall kiss her child on the Sabbath or 
feasting day. 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 351 

&quot;When parents refuse their children convenient 
marriages, the magistrates shall determine the point. 

~No minister shall keep a school. 

A man that strikes his wife shall be punished as 
the court directs. 

A wife shall be deemed good evidence against her 
husband. 

Married persons must live together or be im 
prisoned. 

Every male shall have his hair cut according to 
cap. 

N&quot;o one shall read Common Prayer, keep Christmas 
or saint days, make pies, play cards, or play upon in 
struments of music except the drum, trumpet or 
jewsharp. 

~No gospel minister shall join people in marriage ; 
the magistrates only shall join in marriage, as they 
only may do it with much less scandal to Christ s 
church. 

That no food or lodging should be given to a 
Quaker, Adamite, or other Heretic.&quot; 

What a commentary the present crisis is on the 
progress of a free people for two hundred years or 
more ! Most worthy sons, transcendent in fame, in 
glory, in freedom, in morality, and in piety; and 
vieing with your noble Ancestors for tyranny and 
oppression ! Will such stock of fanaticism ever run 
out, or will it, the more it is cut into pieces, like some 
animal, embody life in each piece, to combat the world 
with its endless impracticable isms. Much has been 
said both within and without, as to free speech of 


352 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

late, discussing matters physical, social, and political, 
from the creation down to the present. 

Free thought, consequently free speech, is a part 
and parcel of the white man s creation ; it walks with 
him, talks with him, reasons, propounds, accepts and 
executes with him ; it sleeps with him ; it eats with 
him ; it is the last token of departing night, and the 
first of returning day ; it loves and chides him ; it is 
illimitable and boundless as the ocean ; it ransacks 
creation from pole to pole, and from the nether deep 
to the furthest luminary in yonder heaven ! What 
wall can hold it? it leaps, it bounds, and off r it flies 
tin chained, though tyrant s will would chain it, to 
space incomprehensible ; it obeys not the prison wall; 
it passes through it, and contemplates what petty 
tyrants would rob man of; it gives rise to genius 
the dread of tyranny ; it analyzes the tyrant and 
tells him his constituency ; it is sovereign of space, 
and combats whatever opposes it in its triumphant 
march ; it holds eternal matter, what was, is, or will 
be, in solution, and discovers, by analogy and the 
present production, forms entire or partly so, that 
now, are, and will be, from organic law, first risen ; 
it knows no change in original matter, except by 
rotation, entering bodies, then re-entering the earth, 
rising and falling with constant succession through 
out time ; it scouts a change in organic law as to 
man and other animals, no less than to the sun, moon, 
pi an eta, stars, law of gravitation, and that governing 
the centripetal and centrifugal forces in bodies; it 
contemplates constitutional man as constitutional 
earth ; it sees and feels the one, and knows the other, 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY, 353 

by the light of reason ; it knows man s true govern 
ment founded on organic law, and when he departs 
from it, it knows and feels its lack of balance, yet it 
drives on, and often to destruction it goes, with full 
sails set ; it dashes in the whirling tempest, flounders, 
comes up, and floats off like fragments of some old 
ship ; it is polite and winning ; it courts and flatters ; 
it wins and deceives ; it loves choice things, and to 
sit in choice places ; hence, O ye tyrants of earth ! 
fetter, prostrate, and annihilate free thought, if you 
dare attack it ; let your vigils be quick and penetrat 
ing, and still it eludes your puny touch like so much 
wind that passes by unseen ! It is the same now, 
and ever will be the same ; it is a vestage of creation ; 
it calls forth man after man, with all his secondary 
elements superadded; animals come and go through 
its influence, and all else rise and depart, as if on the 
high journey of life : it causes governments, of what 
name soever, to rise and fall, like the surging of the 
boundless waves ! Bliss and wickedness it surveys, 
and causes that move the whole grand architecture 
of heaven, earth, and whatever else that journey 
round the sun ; free thought aright, obeying the high 
order of the creation, pleads for peace, either in 
heaven among the host, or on the earth, with inani 
mate or animate objects ; it sees the brute in brute, 
and brute in man falling to brute, in warring and 
cutting down man ; it trembles, and is aghast at such 
a spectacle in man departing from organic law and 
his high creation ! why thus? have day and night 
run their course, that man to his end must come, 
transfixed with spears arid darts, and all the habili- 


354 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

ments of the ingenuity of man, created for wiser and 
holier purposes ! God forbid ! Let the organic law of 
heaven and earth prevail, as when first formed from 
matter, and man seeing this, yield submission; and 
peace will dawn with first light that comes, as in days 
of yore, when &quot; God spake, and there was light ! &quot; and 
peace ! 


In the animal kingdom we have used the term, &quot; ex 
istences of colors,&quot; &c., to designate through their cog 
nomens, the African, Malay, Indian, Mongolian, and 
Caucasian, in the same manner as we apply the term, 
metals (of colors, &c.,) to designate through their cog 
nomens, gold, silver, iron, copper, and quicksilver, in 
the mineral kingdom; or in the same manner as we 
apply the term vegetables (of colors, &c.,) to designate 
(through their cognomens, corn, rye, barley, wheat, and 
oats, in the vegetable kingdom. In each of these three 
kingdoms the cognomens are distinct, and do not, in 
being applied to bodies, depend on one another for life or 
existence, or reproduction; and therefore their origins 
from inorganic matter arose separately under no other 
general terms than the terms animal, mineral, and veg 
etable, with the order of creation standing thus: the 
mineral first, vegetable second, and the animal third or 
last. The above construction is used only to show the 
application of terms. We Cannot take the specific term 
homo (man) in the Latin language, and apply it to but 
one of the existences of colors, for if we should classify 
them all in the term homo, as there cannot be two or 
more distinct organizations in one class of anything, and 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 355 

as a class has all the genital organs to reproduce itself, 
we should make the five existences of colors one class, 
descending from a common parentage in the same man 
ner as the five metals, or the five vegetables above men 
tioned, would descend in each of the three kingdoms 
from a common stock. We may exercise our choice as 
to applying the term homo, whether to the Caucasian, 
Mongolian, Malay, Indian, or African, physiologically 
speaking, but we cannot apply it a specific term, to gen 
eralities ; those five names are generalities taken together, 
while one of them apart from the others is specific, and 
will admit of the specific term homo. The term homo 
in the Latin, and man in, the English language, we trace 
from the 26th verse of the first chapter of Genesis 
throughout the Bible, and down to the present time, with 
as much ease and accuracy as we do any other portion 
of the creation recorded in the Holy Writ. The Cau 
casian race traces itself back in the same manner as 
we can trace back to that period when all was chaos, the 
origins of gold, silver, corn, barley, the ^elephant and 
the horse. These are specifier names for specific classes 
in the three specific kingdoms. In &quot; Wheat s Philoso 
phy of Slavery,&quot; the term existences of colors has been 
used to designate the Mongolian, Indian, Malay, and 
African from the Caucasian, but it applies to Cauca 
sian also. The term existence of color with the cogno 
men Mongolian, shows the organic color, form, desires, 
and habits, as it is understood to be applied to a race of 
beings living in Eastern Asia. Thus the other terms 
can be applied to other races where, they have spread out 
from the common centers of their primary settlements. 


356 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, ANET 

In the best written works upon the natural sciences, we^ 
find many very arbitrary terms recorded by men of ex 
traordinary research ; but we do not know as yet that 
they may have exercised more common sense in their 
astute selections of terms than it has been the lot of less 
fortunate men like ourselves. We make no preteritions 
to have surveyed the vast abode of the Pierian Springs ; 
we have only what nature has endowed us with, making 
our own means to investigate the great organic laws 
which govern the solar system, and which should govern 
man, did he desire a happier and a more perfect state. 
We are never idle except six hours in sleep each day ; 
all else is spent in thought, with a few hours to recreation 
among those whose thoughts are like the tinsel beams- 
that radiate from heaven. 

The great fallacy in which the youth, not only of the 
United States but of Europe, have been taught, is to be 
lieve in practicabilities with reference to the creation of 
some things from matter inorganic when all was chaos, 
as in the mineral kingdom, gold was created gold, sil- 
rer silver; and in the vegetable kingdom, barley was 
created barley, coffee coffee, sugar cane sugar cane; and 
in the animal kingdom, an ant was created an ant, the 
bat a bat, a horse horse, &c., while they have been sedi- 
ciously taught to believe in the impracticabilities, in 
view of common sense, of the Mongolian, Indian, Malay, 
and African, descending from the Caucasian, the term 
Jiomo, man. In the reception of such tutition from older 
persons of experience, the youth of perception must 
drink such learning with perfect hesitation ; for in all 
the whole creation below those races y they could recog- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 357 

nize complete consistency in God as to having created 
each inanimate and animate, with organs perfect to re 
produce a class resembling itself. The youth see the 
negress and negro produce offsprings resembling them 
selves, the Indians the same, the Mongolians the same, 
and the Malays the same, the Caucasians the same, still 
they are taught that formerly there was a common pa 
rentage from the first man and woman created. As well 
they might be taught a common parentage on earth with 
reference to all else, as with reference to these. This is 
false and corrupt teaching, and it is now high time that 
such teaching should be denounced as emanations from 
brains lacking common sense. They are emanations 
from fanatics only, and those who fold their hands, say 
ing: &quot;we know all; we cannot be taught anything new 
on that subject. 1 Such men, if they do not base their 
conceptions and judgments on organic laws in produc^ 
tion, fail to comprehend the great order that has classi 
fied matter ; they live as being duped, and they will die 
leaving no trace of light having been shed upon their 
benighted understandings- We pity such idiots. Though 
wise in the procurement of a sustenance, they materially 
lack the balance of good understandings. No good can 
result from such teaching. Our present civil war has 
resulted wholly from it. From time immemorial we 
have been taught that all the five races sprang from our 
first parents, Adam and Eve, and consequently when 
the Caucasian enslaved the Africans or negroes, they 
enslaved their fellow men. When this perversion in the 
teaching with reference to organic law is fully comprev 
hended, and when ail consent to believe that the inani- 


358 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, 

mates and animates throughout the great workmanship 
of the Creator, produce images and likenesses in classes 
resembling themselves, the curse of holding in bondage 
the African race will disappear as mist before the rays 
of the orient sun. It cannot stand light. In the terms 
&quot;fellow creatures, and flesh of our flesh, and blood of 
our blood, &quot; with reference to the Africans, or any of the 
other colored races, the wicked and perverted of heart 
have played the game of chance, fanaticism, and preju 
dice long enough We must now come down to facts, 
and cast our visions back to matter in a state of chaos, 
and see the designs of God in the classification of mat 
ter in one thing of his creation as much as in another ; 
otherwise there would be inconsistencies. 

We feel often astonished in coming in contact with 
ladies and gentlemen whose common sense views and 
understandings are correct in business matters, or the 
avocations of life, but who have not the most distant 
comprehension of distinct organic matter. If we should 
ask any of them the parentage of a bean of any kind, a 
kernel of corn, wheat or barley, &c., they would respond 
correctly, that such emamated from one, or as many or 
ganic ones, at the period of creation. From this view 
we must argue and conclude that, in the inanimate and 
animate creation, there were common centers with refer 
ence to specific classes, depending on climates and spe 
cific gravity of the earth or matter at that period. For 
instance, we see gold located in certain localities, and so 
with all the metals and minerals. Their creation was 
without doubt where we now find them. On the same 
principle of reasoning would it be unnatural to conclude 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 359 

that the vegetable kingdom was located, when formed out 
of matter, in the great centers where we see it in the 
tropics, in the temperate and frigid zones? each class 
within this kingdom being adapted, from its peculiar cre 
ation, to the spots on earth where it now grows and pro 
duces fruit after its own kind again. The apple tree. 
&c., could not have been created for the tropics, nor the 
orange, &c., for the frigid zone. In this respect, we see 
a design and adaptation in the creation. With reference 
to the same principle of reasoning and deduction, we 
must conclude that, in view of the animate creation, each 
class had a specific creation and adaptation with refer 
ence to climate. Some animals cannot live in the tropics, 
and if they could, they would be of no service to man ; 
while others from the tropics can not live in the temper 
ate, nor in the frigid zone. The Caucasian can live any 
where, in any climate ; he can labor in the temperate or 
frigid zones. He can attain his greatest perfection within 
the tropics on altitudes from 3,000 to 7,000 feet above 
the sea, and inland fifty miles from the coast, where the 
climate is uniform, not varying more than ten degrees in 
the course of the year. He can perform mental labor 
in directing the labors of those below him, like the Mon 
golian, Indian, Malay, and African, in the low lands of 
the tropics and the temperate zones, but in these zones from 
the miasma, he cannot endure long if he labors in the sun. 
As proof that the order of creation is as we have sta 
ted and elucidated it to be in the foregoing part of. this 
work, we quote the 4th and 5th chapters of Genesis to 
sustain ourselves in our affirmations ; moreover, es 
pecially with reference to the existences of colors, to-wit : 


360 PROGRESS, SLAVERY AND 

the African, Malay, Indian, and Mongolian, preceding 
&quot;maa,&quot; the Caucasian, in the period of time as to their 
creation. 


In view of the order of creation having been comple 
ted in six consecutive days, as related by Moses in the 
first chapter of Genesis, we have proved its successive 
steps through the mineral, vegetable and animal king 
doms, together with existences of colors, designated the 
African, Malay, Indian, and Mongolian, with the Cau 
casian last, as occupying their respective positions in the 
animal kingdom. In evidence of this position, we will 
take the literal signiticancy of the 4th chapter of Gen 
esis, verses 1, 2, 8, 11, 12. 14, 15, 16, 17 and 25. In 
our philosophy of reason, we have not pretended to say 
that Adam was not the first man ; but we affirm, from 
natural reason, that he was, and also in view of this 
chapter ; but as we have proved by analogy, comparison 
and the natural sciences, we deny the existences of colors 
to possess those physical and mental organizations which 
man, the Caucasian, possesses. Therefore we do not 
view them as men, but as existences of colors subordi 
nate to man. In the first verse, &quot;Adam knew Eve, and 
she conceived and bare Cain.&quot; This was Eve and 
Adam s first child, and we have no reason to suppose 
but that he was a male. In the second verse it is said : 
&quot;And she again bare his brother Abel.&quot; This was their 
second son ; there is no account of Adam and Eve hav 
ing any daughters as yet, and what is not narated, we 
have no right to infer. In the eighth verse we have an 
account of Cain s slaying his brother Abel, and up to 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 361 

tliis period there is no account of either of them having 
taken a wife and having children through the instrumen 
tality of females ; we do not believe them to have been 
hermaphrodites. In the llth verse the Lord said: 
&quot;And now art thou (alluding to Cain) cursed from the 
earth.&quot; In the 12th verse the Lord told Cain that &quot;a 
fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth.&quot; In 
the 14th verse Cain manifests fear of coming in contact 
with other beings than his father and mother ; for lie 
says, &quot;And I shall be a fugitive and a vagabond in the 
earth ; and it shall come to pass that every one that find- 
eth rne shall slay me.&quot; In the 15th verse the Lord 
pronounced judgment upon those who should slay Cain, 
and at its close it is said, &quot;Arid the Lord set a mark upon 
Cain, lest any finding him should slay him.&quot; In this 
last clause there is a clear indication that those existences 
of colors, or some of them, lived near Eden, for the 
word &quot;finding&quot; expresses present time, not future. In 
the 16th verse we see that Cain accepts of his banish 
ment from Eden, for it is said, &quot;And Cain went out from 
the presence of the Lord, and dwelt in the land of Nod. 
on the east of Eden,&quot; which was toward the Mongolian 
and Malay land, as their present inheritance unmistaka 
bly indicates. In the 17th verse it is said, &quot;And Cain 
knew his wife, and she conceived and bear Enoch ; and 
he builded a city, and called the name of the city after 
the name of his son Enoch,&quot; It was therefore now 
evident from the history of Adam and Eve so far, that 
they had had no daughters ; and further, that -no one was 
cursed with Cain, nor did he, take with him a wife ; but 
it is evident to the unprejudiced minds that the land of 


362 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

Nod was a peopled country when Cain entered it, for he 
soon took a wife, had a son by her, and founded the first 
city we have any record of in sacred or profane history. 
This fully supports us in our previous deductions as to 
existences of colors emanating from the 24th verse of 
the first chapter ot Genesis, under the head &quot;living crea 
ture.&quot; In the 25th verse it is said, &quot;And Adam knew 
his wife again, and she bare a son, and called his name 
Seth : for God, said she, hath appointed me another seed 
instead of Abel, whom Cain slew.&quot; From the term 
&quot;another sued up to this time, and after Cain was ban 
ished from Eden and went into the land of Nod, where 
he took a wife and built a city, there is no account of 
Eve s conception ; otherwise, had there been, she would 
not have used this expression in this verse: &quot;.For God, 
said */;, hath appointed me another seed instead of 
Abel, whom Cain slew.&quot; Consequently the genealogy 
ot the Caucasian race is traceable from Adam and Seth 
down, aside from Cain, for in the 5th chapter of Genesis, 
verse 3d, it is said, &quot;And Adam lived a hundred and 
thirty years, and begat a son in his own likeness after 
his image, arid called his name Seth.&quot; Up to this time 
Adarn and Eve had only three children, called Cain, 
Abel arid Seth, for it is again said in the 4th verse of 
the 5th chapter of Genesis, &quot;And the days of xidam 
after he had begotten Seth were eight hundred years ; 
and he begat sons and daughters.&quot; Here we have the 
only evidence of Adam s living eight hundred years after 
the birth of his third child, Seth, begetting sons and 
daughters. From the natural sciences and this short 

o 

but astute history, we feel to rest the character of our 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 363 

icork, though the vulgar world may hiss and turn from 
us with scorn, yet reason and common sense will pre 
vail. That the &quot;land of Nod, east of Eden,&quot; was a 
populated country, and that, too, by a race, or races, 
different from Adam and Eve, we have only to examine 
the fourth chapter of Genesis, and especially verses 16 
and 17 of said chapter, as it is evident from the reading 
and testimony which this chapter of Genesis presents to 
the most common understanding, that the inhabitants of 
Nod antedated Adam and Eve, in Eden, from the fact of 
Cain being able to choose a wife &quot;in the land of Nod&quot; 
when he was the only child living whom Adam and Eve 
had at that time. Bear it in mind ye Abolition atheists, 
that when Cain, the only child living of our first parents, 
Adam and Eve, was banished from their sight, and went 
into the &quot;land of Nod,&quot; he took a wife, and she bare a 
child, called Enoch. Cain soon &quot;builed&quot; a city; this 
denotes the land of Nod to have been settled at that 
time with inhabitants ; we have no account of these ex 
cept in the term &quot;living creature,&quot; 24th verse of the 
first chapter of Genesis ; Cain could not have taken a 
wife without there having been one for him to have 
taken; nor could he have &quot;builded&quot; the city called Enoch 
by his own hands, nor could his wife have come to the 
&quot;land of Nod&quot; by chance; it is evident that it had 
taken a male and female to have procreated her, and 
that Adam and Eve had had nothing to do with her pro 
creation; for up to this time they had had only two 
children, Cain and Abel. Do ye see this, ye skeptics, 
ye wanton Abolition demons ? Gainsay the testimony 
of the fourth chapter of Genesis, and also of the first 


364 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

and fifth, if ye can, by saying that there is something in 
them superhuman, and consequently beyond our reach 
and our reason, ye would-be Gods ! Slip by this testi 
mony and deny the Bible, as ye Abolitionists have al 
ways, done, and we will stamp that testimony upon your 
foreheads,^ as banished Cains from Eden, and- then ye 
may choose wives among the darkies, as Cain evidently 
did ; for we trace our genealogy from Adam, Eve and 
Seth, not through Cain. O, ye Abolition Cains ! ye are 
slaying your brothers, and the curse will be ever stamp 
ed on your accursed heads. God is not with you, ye 
Abolitionists or Emancipationists, no more than he was 
with Cain. Do ye not see it? or will ye be blind in 
spite of reason s monitor ? Proving by the fourth chap 
ter chapter of Genesis, verses 1, 2, 8, 11, 12, 14, 15, 
16, 17, and 25, that there was one race or class of ex 
istences of colors, created before Adam and Eve, it is 
natural and irrefutable from this natural history, that all 
the existences of colors, to-wit: the African, Malay, In 
dian, and Mongolian, should have been created before 
them, that is, Adam and Eve, our first parents, as we do 
not look to Cain for our genealogy, (see fifth chapter of 
Genesis) but to Seth, with Adam and .Eve. Therefore, 
from this reasoning, based on the first, second, fourth, 
and fifth chapters of Genesis, how absurd, foolish, in 
sane, and wicked is the notion that all races sprang from 
Adam and Eve, or that the colored races or existences 
sprang from Ham ! Ye unity-doctrine theologians and 
and commentators, and ye thoughtless, unreasoning fol 
lowers in the wake of such monstrocities ! repent to our 
God for promulgating such wicked ideas, and sin no 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 505 

more! Upon suck sin, this civil war in which the Unit 
ed States are engaged was based, the history of which 
will date back more than one hundred years in England 
and America among demons who pretend to be saints. 
The unity-doctrine saints can find no protection in the 
first, second, fourth, and fifth chapters of Genesis, in 
which we find the narration of the order of creation by 
Moses, with the genealogy of the descendants of Adam 
and Eve, with Seth also, who must have known his own 
sister or sisters. The white blood of Cain, in a few 
generations, was absorbed among the inhabitants of the 
land of Nod ; hence we do not trace our genealogy from 
him, but from those aforesaid. If the saints and impos 
tors should reject the principles of the order of creation 
and genealogy as demonstrated in these chapters, we 
opine they may travail in pain to conceive another order 
of creation and genealogy in the Bible. &quot; The Higher 
Law&quot; will be a poor subterfuge to pass such saints and 
demons to another world. Hear this, ye Abolitionists, 
and know what we have demonstrated by the voice of 
reason and the occurrence of facts 1 


In view of so many past ages, and so many conflicts 
having passed by, with so much enlightened discussion 
upon the Bible, we have always felt to take the chapters 
and the portions of the Scripture as they are presented 
to our understanding in the text. In the llth verse of 
the fourth chapter of Genesis, we see that Cain was curs 
ed from the earth, &c. Wherefore in this view, he was 
thus cursed on the compulsory acceptance of his banish 
ment from the presence of the Lord, by having to go into 


366 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

the land of Nod, east of Eden, where his blood was, in 
the course of a few generations, wholly absorbed in that 
of the inhabitants of that land, the land of Nod. This 
must have been the course intended by God. In this 
view, would he not have felt the mark put upon him ? 
that of being the father of a generation unlike himself. 
In the 12th verse, after the declaration of the curse hav 
ing been put upon him in the llth, God says, &quot;When 
thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto 
thee her strength ; a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou 
be in the earth.&quot; God in this verse had reference to 
perpetuity as to tilling the ground, and yielding her 
strength ; He knew that Cain s blood would be absorbed 
by the inhabitants of the land of Nod, whom he had 
created before Adam and Eve, which we gather from the 
reading and weighing of the 16th and 17th verses of 
the aforeraid chapter. By the order of creation with 
reference to the slavery of either the African, Malay, In 
dian, or Mongolian class of beings, it was not intended 
that those among whom Cain went to live, should receive 
the strength of the ground; this was intended for those 
who were created in the image and- after the likeness ot 
the Creator. It clearly shows that Cain was a doomed 
ma?i, and that his blood would enter the vains of those 
who should till the ground, lor he himself could not 
live always. See how aptly the terms &quot;a fugitive and a 
vagabond shalt thou be in the earth,&quot; apply to slaves at 
the present day ; God knew that Cain s blood would be 
absorbed in that of the residents of the land of Nod : 
He knew their characteristics, and that when they were 
brought to the task of tilling the ground, they would be 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 36? 

fugitives and vagabonds, for Cain, in character, on hav 
ing been cursed, was made to resemble those whom he 
was destined to live among. In this curse of Cain, God 
lowered him, in point of standard, down to that of the 
inhabitants of the land of Nod. Therefore, the curse 
came from his creator. In the 13th verse it is said, And 
Cain said unto the Lord, &quot;My punishment is greater than 
I can bear.&quot; From this, we discover that Cain was 
what we have just pointed out; he saw the effect of the 
curse ; he saw his low standard ; he saw his fall from 
Adam and Eve ; he saw that those who were created 
beneath him, were, from his curse, fall, and disgrace, 
put on an equality with- himself. Therefore his lamen 
tation. If the inhabitants of the land of Nod had been 
superior to Adam, Eve, and himself, or on a par with 
himself before his curse, would he have thus lamented ? 
Let common sense answer by taking this condition of a 
curse to itself. In the 14th verse it is said : &quot;Behold, 
thou hast driven me out this day from the face of the 
earth; and from thy face shall I be hid; and I shall be 
a fugitive and vagabond in the earth, and it shall come 
to pass that every one that findeth me shall slay me.&quot; 
In this verse, the face of the earth means the region ot 
Eden, the garden in which our first parents, Adam and 
Eve, were located and habitated, in contradistinction to 
any other class of Bipeds having co-equal dominent 
sway. Wherefore flows the above lament from him. 
The second lament is an important point in view of his 
future state, for this is his language: &quot;And from thy 
face shall I be hid.&quot; In this lament God acquiesces: 
he, does not inform Cain but that he shall, so far as hi&amp;gt; 


368 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

soul s immortality is concerned, be hid from his presence; 
and consequently from the fact of being hid from the 
presence of God, he was adapted to fill that low sphere 
which the inhabitants of the land of Nod were filling, 
because of their being out from the presence, or light of 
the Lord, and from their want of a spiritual immortality, 
in contradistinction to Adam and Eve, who alone were 
created in the image and after the likeness of their Crea 
tor, who, himself, is immortal | Hence the immortality 
of the souls of Adam and Eve, and their descendants, 
in contradistinction to those of the inhabitants of the 
land of Nod. In Cain s being cursed, he felt and ex 
pressed all this in the verse in question. A calm, con 
siderate reflection will convince one of this fact. 

In speaking of the immortality of man, we refer to 
the soul, will, or mind that excites his reason to action. 
We do not question the immortality of the vegetable 
and animal kingdoms in reference to the perpetuating of 
their several classes through the genital organs ; but we 
do question all else than man created in the image and 
after the likeness of his Creator, to have that immortal 
spirit, or will, or soul, that after the body dies and 
molders to dust, holds communion with God. Our rea 
son is obvious ; in the construction of the 26th verse of 
the first chapter of Genesis, than in which, in no other 
part of the order of creation, can we see or discover a 
desire, a motive, or a wish on the part of the Creator to 
mold any portion of his creation in his image and after 
his likeness, except man in this verse. Wherefore, man 
alone is crowned with the mantle of immortality on his 
soul s leaving the body, when the latter is stretched be- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 369 

fore us a stiffened corpse. Therefore, &quot;earth to earth, 
and dust to dust,&quot; do, in the inanimate and animate 
creation, rotate in mutual gatherings and decompositions. 
There is an approximating grade to humanity, to soul, 
or mind, arid to immortality in the whole sphere of ani 
mated creation ; yet immortality abstractly from the 
reading and weighing of the 26th verse of the first chap 
ter of Genisis, belongs, in its highest estate, to man 
alone! Man is not complete without his counterpart, 
woman. Hence her immortality! From the third 
clause in the verse aforesaid, he speaks of his fugitive 
and vagabond state &quot;in the earth.&quot; In this respect Cain 
discovers that his condition is likened to that of the in 
habitants of the land of Nod, that of an outcast, an an 
imal. In the next clause of this verse, he evidently 
fears, in consequence of his curse, that he may be slain. 
This fear was natural with Cain on going into a strange 
land, among a strange people, not of his color, not of 
his language, not of his manners, not of that immortal 
ity with which he was endowed at his birth, nor of that 
knowledge which Cain knew to exist in his once more 
exalted estate. For we have no account of the inhabi 
tants of the land of Nod having been created in the 
image and after the likeness of their Creator. Therefore 
their want of immortality arises to the least logical and 
sensible mind. For a thing or being to carry upon its 
face, even the specious appearance of being immortal, as 
to its spirit, or soul, or will, it would be necessary that 
the Creator should have cast it in resemblance to him 
self. Wherefore, what evidence have we that the Afri 
can, Malay, Indian, or Mongolian, except the Caucasian, 


370 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

was cast in the image and after the likeness of the Crea 
tor ? We have seen none within the pages of the Bible. 
In the fifth chapter of Genesis, we trace the Caucasian 
genealogy back to Adam and Eve through the patriarchs, 
in view of Adam s creation in resemblance to his Crea 
tor ; therefore, his immortality, and that of his consort, 
Eve ; for their creation took place one with the other, 
almost instanter, as both are spoken of in the same 
verse and same sentence, the 26th verse of the first 
chapter of Genesis ; otherwise the term them would have 
no significancy. In the 15th verse of the 4th chapter of 
Genesis, it is said: &quot;And the Lord said unto him, 
wherefore, whosoever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall be 
taken on him seven fold. And the Lord set a mark upon 
Cain, lest any finding him should kill him.&quot; For the 
reason of the fear of being killed, which Cain had ex 
pressed, God pronounced vengeance seven fold on any 
one who should slay him. What more obvious, a more 
potent, a more demonstrable mark could Cain have on 
himself in going into a strange land, among a strange 
people, not of his color, than to have borne that of a 
Caucasion that of a white man ? Whoever saw him 
would know him to be a stranger, from his mark his 
color. Cain knew this, and felt how unsafe he was to 
be in a strange land. Hence the lament of Cain arose 
to his God, as he was to be ushered out from His pres 
ence, His light and glory. This was human lament, 
which, in the course of nature, was to undergo a change 
from its high position. How deep, how direful, how 
stained, was the fall from grace ! 

In the 16th verse of the 4th chapter of Genesis, it is 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 371 

said: &quot;And Cain went out from the presence of the 
Lord, and dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east of 
Eden.&quot; In this verse does the term out from the pres 
ence of the Lord, mean in his presence, or does it mean 
anything else than what is expressed by itself, &quot;out from 
the presence of the Lord?&quot; Hence, could God, in this 
condition as to Cain, regard him in any other light than 
as he regarded the inhabitants of the land of Nod, where 
Cain betook himself. Therefore, Cain being in this land, 
and out from the presence of the Lord, does it not fol 
low as a consequence unmistakable and unequivocal that 
the condition of the inhabitants of the land of Nod was 
the same as that of Cain? Therefore, the wickedness 
of Adam s descendants does not apply to Cain, for he 
was already cursed, and living with a strange people, 
out from t\\e. presence of God, who were Cain s equals, 
in view of the curse. Wherefore, if that wickedness 
did not apply to the inhabitants of the land of Nod, 
how could the distraction consequent upon the flood ap 
ply? for that wickedness is mentioned with reference to 
the sons and daughters of men and women in a direct 
descent from Adam and Eve, which we see in the fifth 
and sixth chapters of Genesis, without any reference to 
the inhabitants of the land of Nod. Cain dwelt in the 
land of Nod, on the east of Eden. Did Adam know of 
the inhabitants of this land? We discover in 19th 
verse of the second chapter of Genesis, that Adam nam 
ed every living creature which the Lord brought to him 
found out of the ground. In the 17th verse of 4th 
chapter of Genisis, it is said: &quot;And Cain knew his wife, 
and she conceived, and bare Enoch ; and he builded a 


372 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

city, and called the name of the city after the name of 
his son Enoch.&quot; In sacred history this is the second 
instance of man s taking wife ; Adam s having been the 
first. We have no right to impose on our imagery to 
suppose or infer that Adam and Eve as yet had had any 
daughters, for such an erven t wonld not have passed re 
cord ; it would have formed the theme for such a his 
tory as is here handed down. The first instance of 
Adam and Eve s having had daughters is in the fourth 
verse of the fifth chapter of Genesis, after the birth of 
their third son, Seth. Hence, from this history we have 
no right to suppose that Cain took a wife with him, for 
we have no account of a female except Eve, for him to 
have taken. In this respect, this history supercedes all 
imagination, or else it is good for nothing whatsoever; 
or it is no history ; or it is the weak conjuration of a 
perverted mind. In this history we must confine our 
selves to the facts of the cases as they are couched in 
language which is and has been the medium of commu 
nication for several thousand years, in the Hebrevr or 
Chaldaic language. Wherefore the land of Nod was a 
peopled country, possessing sons and daughters from the 
text herein presented ; else Cain could not have chosen 
a wife, or have builded a city. If in this instance, one 
or two or a dozen huts put up without thought or skill, 
meant a city, inasmuch as we see skill and artifice man 
ifested among the Mongolians, &c., we might, on the 
same principle of reasoning, suppose that all cities repre 
sented in the Bible without regard to people, were com 
posed of one, two, or a dozen huts. The term city y 
whenever appropriately expressed, means a concentra- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 373 

tion of inhabitants within a certain limited circuit ; and 
can we suppose that Moses in his day, knowing what a 
city was, would have used such a term, without having 
special reference to its signification as it has been hand 
ed down through so many ages to us ? . In those days, 
things were, we suppose, called by their proper names, 
as the inanimates and animates have descended to us by 
their proper names, since Adam s naming them. There 
fore, if such have, why not cities, on the same principle 
of reasoning ? Wherefore, on Cain s going into the 
land of Nod, we see from history what he did, hence he 
must have had under his control, a physical force of 
others than himself, and wife, and son Enoch, to have 
done the labors, and to have formed the city. This rea 
soning and manner of drawing conclusions look as if 
they were natural. 

So far as history traces the descendants of Cain, it is 
herein presented, Cain begat Enoch ; Enoch begat Irad; 
Irad begat Mehujael ; Mehujael begat Methusael ; Me- 
thusael begat Lantech ; Lamecli begat Jabal and Jubal, 
Tubalcain and Naamah. This history includes verses 
17, 18, 19, 20, 21 and 22. In the 23d, man most evi 
dently means a servant or menial from the reading. 
This closes the history of Cain, of his. descendents, and 
of the inhabitants of the land of Nod. In no connec 
tion whatsoever, are they mentioned in the next six 
chapters from the fourth chapter of Genesis. Therefore, 
the wickedness of men which we read of m the sixth 
chapter of Genesis, refers wholly and exclusively to 
the descendants of Adam and Eve, without any refer 
ence to the descendants of Cain and the inhabitants of 


374 PROGRESS, SLAVERY AND 

the land of Nod. Our work is based ou physiology, 
ethnology, the natural history of the Bible, and the Con 
stitution of the United States of North America, draw 
ing analogies and comparisons from all the natural scien 
ces. Therefore the fourth chapter of Genesis is some 
thing, or it is nothing altogether, and should be oblitera 
ted from the Bible. We have received it for what it 
purports to be from its reading, without allowing narrow 
minded men to impose on us their peculiar and fastidi 
ous notions, which would convert the Bible into spiritual 
ism, and make a blank of creatian. In this observation 
we do not feel to have said too much, nor to have said 
it out of place. 

In the 25th verse of the fourth chapter of Genesis, it 
is said: &quot;And Adam knew his wife again, and she 
bare a son, and called his name Seth. For God, said 
she, hath appointed me another seed instead of Abel, 
whom Cain slew.&quot; In the application of reason and 
common sense to this verse, we discover the third con 
ception of Eve, and the bearing of a child, a son, as re 
corded in history. The term, &quot;another seed&quot; in this 
verse, points out the substitution of this seed in the 
birth of Seth, who was begotten &quot;in&quot; the &quot;likeness, and 
after the image&quot; of his father, when he was one hundred 
and thirty years old. See the third verse, fifth chapter 
of Genesis, as confirmatory. If she had had any other child 
after the birth of Abel and before the birth of Seth, she 
would not naturally , as she did, have used this expres 
sion: &quot;For God, said she, hath appointed me another 
seed instead of Abel, whom Cain slew.&quot; Such written 
evidence as this would be conclusive in any court sitting 


ACQUISITION OF TEKRITORY. 375 

in Equity ; hence, why is it not acceptable to the great 
tribunal of man, in common with his fellow man? 
There is no account of Cain s begetting a daughter in 
the fourth chapter of Genesis ; all ^the patriarchs begat 
sons and daughters, except Noah. This is historical, 
and cannot be refuted, taking the Bible as our guide. 
In the fifth chapter of Genesis, the genealogy, age, and 
death of the patriarchs, from Adam unto Noah, are pre 
sented to our consideration. The patriarchs in the order 
in which they are presented to our view, are Adam, 
Seth, Enos, Cainan, Mahalaleel, Jared, Enoch, Methu 
selah, Lemech, and Noah. In this history and in this 
chapter, all the patriarchs except Noah with his three 
sons, Shem, Ham, and Japhet, are represented as beget 
ting sons and daughters, and these are understood to be 
the descendents of Adam and Eve as herein expressed. 
They are called men and women, for in confirmation of 
this we will quote the 26th verse of the fourth chapter 
of Genesis, which says: &quot;And to Seth, to him also 
there was born a son ; and he called his name Enos. 
Then began men to call upon the name of the Lord,&quot; 
which was after Adam begat sons and daughters ; see in 
the fourth verse of the fifth chapter of Genesis. The 
6th chapter of Genesis comments on the wickedness of 
the world, which caused the flood; on Noah s finding 
grace ; and on the order, form and end of the ark. The 
first and second verses say: &quot;And it came to pass, 
when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, 
and daughters were born unto them ; that the sens of 
God saw the daughters of men that they were fair ; and 
they took them wives of all which they chose.&quot; These 


376 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

verses have special reference, from their connection and 
the preceding chapter to the one containing said verses, 
to the patriarchs and their descendants, for men, un 
doubtedly having reference to both sexes* in this term, 
did not begin to call upon the name of the Lord till after 
Seth had begotten Enos; see the 26th verse of the 
fourth, and 6th verse of the fifth chapters of Genesis. 
The proof of this is in the 4th verse of the fifth chapter 
of Genesis, which says: &quot;And the days of Adam after 
he had begotten Seth were eight hundred years, and he 
begat sons and daughters.&quot; Wherefore, here we have 
an historical account of men and women, for Adam was 
created in the image and after the likeness of his Crea 
tor, see 26th verse of the first chapter of Genesis, and 
Seth was begotten in the likeness and after the image of 
Adam, his father. Wherefore, we trace man and wo 
man from man and woman in their organic creation. In 
vain and in vain have we labored to see if the sixth 
chapter of Genesis had any reference to Cain, his de 
scendants, or the people of the land of Nod in the 4th 
chapter ; but we have seen none. There is not a word 
nor a phrase which bears them mention. Therefore, we 
cannot make it say what its whole contour could not ut 
ter. It is like special pleadings ; it striped of all super 
fluities, and deals exclusively with facts, which come home 
to reason and common sense. As yet, we have had no 
historical account of the patriarchs wandering from the 
region or land of Eden, even unto the births of Shem, 
Ham, and Japhet ; and from our not having had such 
an account, we take it for granted that they had not 
wandered out of Eden. Therefore, the sixth chapter 


ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 377 

of Genesis refers exclusively to the characters of the 
patriarchs and their descendants, from the fact that in 
the fifth and sixth chapters of Genesis, Noah, Shem, 
Ham, and Japhet are mentioned. Therefore, no allu 
sion to the inhabitants of Nod could be possibly inferred. 
The third verse of the sixth chapter says : &quot;And the 
Lord said, my spirit (will) shall not always strive with 
man, for that he also is flesh; yet his days shall be a 
hundred and seventy years.&quot; Here we see man referred 
to in a manner that indicates his wickedness, otherwise 
the Lord would not have spoken thus as to His spirit. 
In this verse the Lord speaks of himself in mentioning 
His spirit / and this is in connection with this term : 
&quot;for that he also is flesh: The word also, in this con 
nection, is very significant ; it connects God and man 
together, and means that God exists in the form of flesh 
as much as man, or the term aforesaid, and the word 
also mean nothing. Hence, man alone resembles in 
image and likeness his Creator, in contradistinction to 
the African, Malay, Indian, or Mongolian race, or any 
animate matter. Wherefore, man s immortality in his 
spirit is continued through time, while the body lays 
down &quot;its tenement of clay.&quot; The fourth verse is his 
torical of the multiplication of &quot;the sons of God &quot; and 
&quot;daughters of men.&quot; It reads thus: &quot;There were 
giants in the earth in those day, and also after that, 
when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of 
men, and they bear children to them ; the same became 
mighty men, which were of old men of renown.&quot; The 
same terms as men, sons, and daughters in this verse, 
are made use of to express its alliance with the fifth 


378 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

chapter of Genesis ; it expresses no relation to the in 
habitants of Nod. In the 5th verse of the 6th chapter 
of Genesis, it says ; &quot;And God saw that the wicked 
ness of man was great in the earth, and that every im 
agination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil con 
tinually.&quot; In this verse we still see &quot;that the wicked 
ness of man was great.&quot; This term is confined wholly 
to the descendants of Adam and the word man ; this 
word as applied to a body was the effect of certain sub 
stance receiving a certain mold, according to the organic 
law of creation. Wherefore, in the narration of the his 
tory of the patriarchs, we see the term man continuous 
ly used. This shows the connection with the actors 
from one age to another ; it shows them to be of one 
class of men ; it shows that there has been, in this his 
tory, no wandering from this class, except in Cain s having 
been banished from Eden, and his having gone into the 
land of Nod, where &quot;he knew his wife, &c. Cain was cursed; 
he went reluctantly from the presence, the glory, the 
sunshine, the pleasure, the light, and the wisdom of God. 
This was a dreadful shock to Cain ; he beheld that aw 
ful darkness before him, like unto that of the brute crea 
tion, from which he naturally shrank back in gloom, dis- 
pair, and in this lament at its sight: &quot;My punishment 
is greater than I can bear.&quot; He saw the dreary, gloomy 
future, with no divine ^ray from his God, for the sentence 
of God was final ; there was to be no change, Cain knew, 
through all eternity. Therefore, would Cain have la 
mented thus on having been forced from Eden, and out of 
the presence of the Lord, His light and glory, if the inhabi 
tants of the land of Nod had been in the presence, the 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 379 

light, and the glory of the Lord ? This reasoning is 
natural ; it is in keeping with the text, Cain s curse, and 
the verses and chapters under review. \ 

Cain knew that the residents of the land of Nod were 
not his equals, which we deduce from his expressive la 
ments on being forced from the presence, the light, and 
glory of God. The latter clause of the fifth verse of 
the sixth chapter of Genesis, shows the rapid increase of 
the Caucasian race ; that property was being defined, 
and that contentions were constantly arising from the 
multiplied wants.,- of some, and the wickedness and im 
providence of others. This is natural, and in accordance 
with organic principles, for every organic class of crea 
tion has a subdivision, termed variety, genus, species, or 
kind. Wherefore, the Caucasian class, or family, from 
the reading of the fifth verse, manifest what men now 
manifest in the journey of life each day. The desire of 
some to be good, of others to be wicked ; the increase of 
some clans at the expense of others ; the natural lust for 
the forbidden fruit, and the strife consequent thereupon ; 
the tendency of some men to appropriate many women 
to themselves respectively, leaving many men without 
suitable companions ; the love of ease ; the dread of la 
bor ; the natural thirst for power in man, or man would 
not resemble God who is the summit of all power ; the 
known value of property; the necessity of labor; all 
combined to excite the malignity and wickedness of man 
in those early days. Wherefore, in the sixth verse of 
the above chapter it is said: &quot;And it repented the Lord 
that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him 
at his heart.&quot; In this verse there is the same continua- 


380 PROGRESS^ SLAVERY AND 

tion of the term, man, made use of; it refers its relation 
and analogy to man antecedently named, forming the 
patriarchs and their descendents. It would be unlike 
the organic law of God to refer to any other class of be 
ings, with such plain and unmistakable analogies in 
terms and expressions. It could not refer to Cain, nor 
to his descendants, for God would not twice put in jeo 
pardy one whom he had cursed ; hence it could not fall 
to his descendants nor the people of Nod, for they were 
already out from the presence, the light, and glory of 
God ; therefore, the repentance of the Lord was confined 
to man within the province, of Eden. In the seventh 
verse it is said : &quot;And the Lord said, I will destroy man 
whom I have created from the face of the earth ; both 
man and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of 
the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them.&quot; 
The term man, meaning the generation of man, is still 
used, and it bears its relation and analogy to the man 
Adam, down to this period of Noah ; it does not follow 
the generations of Cain, nor of the inhabitants of the 
land of Nod : for Cain s destruction was complete in be 
ing put out from the presence, the light, and glory of 
(jrod, and in living with those inhabitants who must have 
been co-equals with him, wherefore, they must have been 
out from the presence, the light, and the glory of God. 
Therefore, that destruction as above announced, would 
not be applicable to the inhabitants of Nod, except being 
included in the lower class or classes of animals. This 
is the only reasonable view we can take of the condition 
of the inhabitants of the land of Nod, in the event of 
the flood sweeping over that land. To make and con- 


ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 381 

tinue the order of creation complete in all its varied 
classes, no animate shape or form by twos, male and fe 
male, were allowed to be drowned, in view of the 19th 
verse of this chapter; for God said: &quot;And of every liv 
ing thing of all flesh, two of every sort (or class) shalt 
thou (alluding to Noah,) bring into the ark, to keep them 
alive with thee; they shall be male and female.&quot; Where 
fore, which class could have been destroyed? is not the Cau 
casian a class ? the Mongolian, the Indian, the Malay, the 
African, the Gorilla, the Chimpanzee, and the Gibbon, 
as well as any of the more inferior portion of animated 
creation, as we see them divided into classes ? There 
fore in the occurrence of the flood on the face of the earth, 
we see that creation was to loose no generic root, or class 
of animates. In the ark God made provision for their 
safety through Noah; therefore, the effect of the flood 
destroyed no entire class of animates. With all the 
classes of animate matter in view, and with the sphere 
it was created to fill on earth, we can conceive no other 
mode of reasoning than the course we have adopted, in 
reference to organic law, saving organic or original roots 
or classes ; for the creation was finished in six consecu 
tive days, with every thing in the earth, in the waters, 
in the air, and on the earth. 

In the 10th and llth chapters of Genesis, which have 
reference to the generations of Noah, in Shem, Ham, and 
Japheth, we can discover nothing in tracing their descen 
dants or the regions they inhabited, which would warrant 
us in calling them any other race or class of men or be 
ings, than the Caucasian class. Therefore, they must 
have been as white as the Caucasion race or class at the 


382 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

present day, wlien we consider black and white have un 
dergone no changes in the organization of matter, nor 
have the colors in the vegetable kingdom since the crea 
tion. The bare names of Shem, Ham, and Japheth, 
as signifying colors, we have heretofore fully explained, 
as being futile, and but the balderdash of crazy theolo 
gians, commentators, and religionists, far beyond the 
purview of common sense or natural reasoning. Such 
construction of the words, parts of sentences, and sen 
tences, as are embraced in the chapters of the Bible 
which we have had under review, is, we contend, in let 
ter and spirit, agreeing with the language of the Holy 
Writ, and with common sense as based on the philosophy 
of organic law. In the most acute sense, and for the 
highest purpose of man s creation, God endowed him 
with five senses, to-wit : seeing, hearing, smelling, tast 
ing, and feeling. These are organic principles which 
apparently distinguish the vegetable and animal kingdom 
from each other. The organization of the latter king 
dom would have been incomplete without those senses 
for self-defence and self-sustenance. Wherefore, God in 
his creation manifests his designs in the colors, figures, 
passions, mind, reason, flesh, bones, and contours of the 
face, as much in the animate creation, as in the inani 
mate. A defect in the latter of these would be like a 
defect in the animate creation, respecting the senses. In 
this view, if all matter were formerly in solution in a 
state of chaos, could we say that God created one por 
tion of the mineral, vegetable, or animal kingdoms with 
out design, in contradistinction to another portion? 
Wherefore, if there be design in one part, there must be 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 383 

in all the parts ; for God did not perform Ms master 
workmanship without a purpose, to^which each organized 
class should be applied in the great scale of creation. 
Therefore, in this view, we see every part of organized 
forms paying homage to its creator, in the performance 
of its mission on earth, beginning with the inanimates, 
and coming up a graduated scale to man, God s great 
and powerful vicegerent over all, in holding dominion in 
mind as well as physically. This is demonstrated by 
the great organic law which no less governs the sun in 
his orbit, and serves to keep him central with reference 
to the planets, than it does the earth revolving in her or 
bit, giving us day and night. 

In placing the dominion of creation on earth under 
the control of man, created in the image and after the 
likeness of God, we would not permit the inference, in 
this work, that man should be filled with inhumanity and 
brutal treatment to those beneath him, and over whom, 
as we contend, he shonld hold dominion ! This domin 
ion should be held with care and tenderness manifested 
towards every class on the scale, from man down to the 
lowest animal that performs some allotted function in the 
great economy of nature. No philosophical mind can 
tolerate inhumanity or wanton cruelty in man in any 
form whatsoever. Our organic innateness tells us what 
animal food we may partake of; it forbids us to eat any 
thing resembling man in any of his physiognomical fea 
tures. Is this the case with the Mongolian class of bi 
peds, the nearest to man ? or with the Indian class ? a 
degree lower than the Mongolian, or with the Malay 
class ? a degree lower than the Indian ? or with the 


384 iPlIOGKESS, SLAVERY, AND 

African or negro class ? a degree lower than the Malay ; 
when we see from history that these classes respectively 
feed on their fellow-beings, where seen in their mosl sav 
age state, ever retaining their prisoners of war, and fat 
tening them to be killed and eaten on some great cele 
bration, or festive occasion, as it is the case now in Af 
rica; in the Islands of the Pacific, and as it was the 
case with the American Indians. Were they spiritually 
created in view of light, and knowledge, and wisdom, 
could they make a repast on their fellow-beings whei) 
other food could be procured at less price of blood ? Such 
humanity is a fleeting shadow. It has no kin to human 
ity ; it is worse than mockery to call such human, and 
place such beings on the list of humanity. Such beings 
may be taught to imitate, they can never create or design 
like the Caucasian ; they may have a knowledge of some 
things, but they have no wisdom to plan the architectu 
ral intelligence and grandeur, at which the Caucasian 
class have arrived, through light from God. Wherefore, 
is this mad and crazy endeavor on the part of Abolition 
ists to disturb the organic law respecting the institution 
of slavery as to the African negroes, and place them on 
an equal with the white men? If the Bible be any 
thing for us to form our laws by, if the precepts and 
examples of Christ be anything, if the declaration of 
rights, and that of independence be anything as to man 
and States, if the Constitution of the United States, 
and the Constitutions of individual States be anything, 
then Abolitionism and Emancipationism flow from the 
deepest springs of wickedness, depravity, and an aver 
sion to God s commands, which the mind of man can, 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 38/&amp;gt; 

with all his store-house of wisdom, depict. No figure of 
speech can be too far extended to paint the characters of 
such men as avow those principles, men colored and gor 
geously tatoed in the blood of their brothers. Before 
high Heaven how will such men thus dyed and tatoed 
appear, at their last reckoning ? Oh, ye Abolition atheists I 
In all our thought of man, we had not till late thought 
of denning his soul. It is an obscure, abstract ques 
tion, adapted more to the pursuits of a Psychologist than 
to a Physiologist or Ethnologist ; however, a thought in 
this direction may afford the critic public a repast to 
advance more phylosophy of thought upon it. It would 
occur to us, according to the principles of natural philos 
ophy, that the soul of man, created in the image and 
after the likeness of his Creator, Was a will or spirit em 
braced in electrical fluid acting upon the nervous system 
of man, and circumambient with God himself, like the 
mind or reason of God, which, from a combination of 
knowledge, produces wisdom, and acts from cause to 
effect, and from effect to cause, and which, in Him, is 
immortal. This exists in inanimate and animate mat 
ter, and the dividing link is difficult to be designated; 
for all possess so much life and so much regard for each 
other in each class of creation, that we feel embarrassed 
to trace the characteristics of any class in the order of 
the vegetable or animal creation, as being void of mind or 
reason. For in the manifestation of the growth of any 
thing, though ever so mean, we see a will, a spirit in it, 
as far as our external senses are concerned, not unlike 
our own manifestation of growth ; however, the differ 
ence in this manifestation consists the difference in the 


386 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

classes of all three of the natural kingdoms on earth. 
We trace the gradation of mind and reason in all we be 
hold. We have no account of the perfect immortality 
of this mind and reason, except in man in his peculiar 
creation ; and common sense would, if we believe in 
the Bible, silence our reasoning with reference to infer 
ring what is not perceptible from Holy Writ, Would it 
not, ye almost demon Abolition Atheists? Reason, 
the quiutescence of wisdom, as with the immortality of 
ihe soul, presents itself on each day s report in the de 
velopments of the arts and sciences, which it discovers, 
by the more thorough comprehension of the organic law 
of creation. All below man leave but feint traces of 
reason, and also of the immortality of the soul or spirit ; 
for without the highest order of mind and reason, which 
the Caucasian family alone possess, than in whom, \ve 
see it, in no other class of animate nature, as the Mon 
golian class, Indian class, Malay class, and African class, 
manifest that summit and that order of wisdom, which, 
in many instances of the arts and sciences, is almost 
God-like, our progress would have been similar to these 
latter classes ; consequently our enlightenment would 
have been the same, and consequently, the immortality 
of the soul the same. We should not have been crea 
ted in the presence, the light, the glory of the great iirst 
Cause, had we been like the latter classes of bijteds un 
der review; for Cain, the first son of Adam and Eve 
was cursed and cast out from the presences the light and 
glory of the Lord, which would prove that Adnm and 
Eve and their descendants through Noah, Siicm, Ham, 
and Japeth were created and retained in the presence. 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 387 

the light, and the glory of the Lord. Are we not their de 
scendants in contradistinction to the four classes just 
mentioned, in view of the natural sciences which treat of 
the formation and coloring of bodies, and of that wis 
dom which the great Caucasian family manifest ? This 
conclusion can be arrived at by a comparative survey of 
the arts and sciences which the several classes of biped* 
walking erect, have made in their progress since the cre 
ation. Sure we cannot touch the mind, will, soul, or 
reason of man ; we see its effects ; its abstractness we 
cannot see through the phylosopher s stone, nor through 
the microscope of modern advancement; mind is not 
reason, nor is reason mind ; but reason is the faculty of 
the mind that distinguishes objects ; hence there could 
be no mind, no spirit, no soul without reason, reason, 
God-like, and reason brute-like, are two distinct attri 
butes of the mind ; the former refers to the quintescence 
of God s Divinity in the form of immortality as to the 
soul, while the latter refers to the quintescence of beas- 
tiality in the form of mortality as to the mind, with re 
gard to the condition of animates themselves on earth. 
We have no positive knowledge that our conclusion or 
statement as to the soul is correct ; however, from our 
researches and reasoning, we feel that it may be as cor 
rect as any we have read or heard. We only pretend, 
from the Bible touching our genealogy, see fifth arid sixth 
chapter of Genesis, that we descended from Adam and 
Eve; therefore we are, by the order of creation, entitled, 
to what these were, from their peculiar creation alone 
like God who is himself immortal in mind or spirit. 
In allusion to this matter and those full of narrow 


388 PKOGKESS, SLAVERY, AND 

minded conceit, and following the bigotry, prejudice, and 
ignorance of past ages, we feel to reply in the soft and 
flowing language of Cowper : 

&quot;Knowledge and wisdom far from being one f 
Have oft-times no connection ; knowledge 
Dwells in minds replete with thoughts of other men 
Wisdom in minds attentive to their own : 
Knowledge, a rude, unprofitable mass, the 
Mere material with which wisdow builds 
Till smooth, andsquared r and fitted to its place, 
Does but encumber whom it seems to enrich.&quot; 

Thus most men travail in pain, with the burthen of 
other men s conceptions, not their own, without original 
ity of thought, in view of organic law. We do not 
know but the Abolition atheistical theologians may, in 
their wonted astuteness, their peculiar and wanton phi 
losophy, attempt to overthrow our reasoning and deduc 
tions with reference to our application of these terms, 
to-wit : &quot;moving creature,&quot; living creature,&quot; and &quot;man, T 
to represent the &quot;animals in the waters ;&quot; the existences 
of colors as the &quot;African, Malay, Indian, and Mongolian/* 
and the &quot;Caucasian.&quot; The Bible tells us what the first 
term, &quot;moving creature&quot; produced in the waters ; and 
it tells us what the last term, &quot;man&quot; produced, if we 
believe in these chapters of the sacred writ, the first, the 
fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth of Genesis; if 
we reject these, why not the whole Bible. The Bible is- 
not rejected, therefore, these chapters cannot be rejected 
with the interpretation we have given them, nor- those 
preceding the fifth, including the first chapter of Gene 
sis ; hence, having gained two points, &quot;the moving crea 
ture&quot; and &quot;man,&quot; according to the accepted words as re 
corded in the chapters of Genesis, from the first to the 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 389 

eleventh, and in view of physiology, ethnology, and in 
fact, all the natural sciences, and the phylosophy of rea 
soning from cause to effect, and from effect to cause, we 
can see no reason why the term &quot;living creature,&quot; in the 
24th verse of the first chapter of Genesis, should not 
have produced corresponding effects with reference to ex 
istences of colors^ as the others did with reference to the 
* animals of the waters,&quot; and the &quot;Caucasian race.&quot; The 
reasoning and deductions in this view are parallel, and 
seem irrefutable to us, from having been weighed in the 
scale of intensity of thought, and with a view to arrive 
at organic truth for the good of mankind. In conclu 
sion be it known to those who live in glass houses not to 
throw stones, and also to those who tread on sand not 
to create too much of a tempest on the ocean of politics, 
for fear that the waves may undermine their weak and 
futile foundation. 

Facts differently expressed, yet affirming what we 
have just said, we quote from an article of ours which 
appeared in the Louisville Journal, Feb. 9, 1863, as 
follows, to-wit : 

WHEAT S PHILOSOPHY OF SLAVERY. 
LOUISVILLE, Feb. 9, 1863. 
To the Editors of the Louisville Journal : 

DEAR Sins : To regulate man s actions here on earth, 
we should keep uppermost in mind, during the acts of 
each day, the great manifest design of God in his order 
of creation. The interpretation of the great organic 
law governing organized matter, as we see each organ 
ized class in the mineral, vegetable, and animal king 
doms present itself to our understandings, is easy, clear, 


390 PKOGrllESS, SLAVERY AND 

and intelligible, when we survey and examine the com 
mands of God in the first chapter of Genesis, as to each 
organized particle of matter under the head, class, pro 
ducing its kind, species, or genus. We should feel ex 
ceedingly uneasy and unlearned, if in the mineral king 
dom, we should say that lead emanated from zinc, quick 
silver from antimony, gold from silver, &c.; or in the 
vegetable kingdom, we should say, that corn emanated 
from barley, rye, oats, or wheat, or either one of these 
from the other, &c.; or in the animal kingdom, we should 
say that the ant emanated from the common horse fly, 
the mouse from the rat, &c.; or, in descending lower in 
creation, the sensitive plant from the polypus, or, in as 
cending, the common ape from the gorilla, &c. In these 
cases there is no difference of opinion among physiolo 
gists and ethnologists of the present day, for we all, in 
these cases, exercise common reason and common sense, 
and do not eschew the principle that two and two make 
four, nor that black is black, white is white, &c. 

These are the great organic principles to which we 
must adhere ; and we err when we deviate from them, 
in any particular, in the exercise of our stewardship here 
below. We will now turn to the sacred page of Holy 
Writ to discover the great organic laws which govern 
organized matter. We cannot go halves in anything ; 
hence, in . receiving the Holy Writ in the first book of 
Moses we must receive it as it reads, and as it appeals 
to common sense and understanding for reception. This 
Holy Book is right; but man, through many ages, 
has been wont to read that black is white, red is green, 
&c., upon which he has formed his opinions, judgment, 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 391 

habits and customs for action and government. In these 
particular cases we see the false philosophy into which 
man has run for the purpose of founding the rules for 
his government. In order to avert ultimate destruction, 
we must resort to the great organic law which governs 
the Universe, for our guidance and government. When 
we refer back to that Great Being before he began his 
heaven and earth, matter was in chaos ; there was no 
distinction of colors, of forms, desires, tastes, senses, 
habits, customs, nor of whatever else we now behold on 
the earth, in the earth, or in the heaven or in the waters. 
All matter then unorganized stood alike related to mat 
ter ; there was no design / there was no purpose mani 
fest. Who disputes this relation of matter before the 
creation ? Common sense, and this age of reason and 
penetration, cannot, most assuredly. The curtain, the 
drapery of creation is now lifted ; and as God advances 
from the first verse of the first chapter of Genesis, in 
the order of his creation, to the llth verse, we see the 
design of God manifested in each of his acts, just in 
such a manner as a distinguished physiologist would 
possibly begin the construction of his imaginary world. 
There was design in God s making the heaven and the 
earth, light, dry land, and seas, before he created the 
seeds which were to grow out of the earth. In the llth 
verse we see a historic account of the creation of the 
seeds adapted to grow out of the earth; in this verse 
God laid down the great organic law which was in all 
future time to govern the seeds thus mentioned, and 
which was that each seed was to produce its kind ; this 
shows their classifications, and that each class was to 


392 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

have affinity for its own in contradistinction to any other. 
No one questions this ; and hence the organic law thus 
far is consistent with man s notions of physiology and 
with the order of creation. There is no chance work 
about the sun, moon, nor stars which we see accounted 
for in the 14th, 15th, 16th, 17th, and 18th verses of the 
iirst chapter of Genesis. In these verses we see the 
design that God had in view in their creation. The sun 
was the great center of light and heat in the universe, 
as manifested in his creation ; he was to rule the day, as 
the moon and stars were to rule the night, &quot;when all 
to their couch had retired dad in silver livery.&quot; In all 
this we see the great and good design of God. We wel 
come this order of creation; it suits our desires and 
tastes, habits and customs ; no one is offended in the 
bestowrnent of its influences. In the 20th verse of the 
above chapter we see this: &quot;And God said, Let the 
waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that 
hath life, and fowl that may fly above the earth in the 
open firmament of heaven.&quot; The term &quot;moving crea 
ture,&quot; in this verse, has produced all the animals that 
live in the waters, with all their colors, forms, desires, 
habits, and customs, dividing them into classes, and 
making each class bring forth its kind, as distinct from 
other classes. In the waters each classy seeks its gene 
ric company, as, for instance, the shad go together, the 
whale also, and also all the animals that inhabit the wa 
ters. The salmon go by themselves ; their habits, colors, 
and forms are different from the shad or cod. Thus we 
see reason, though by some physiologists called instinct, 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 393 

influence the whole animal creation in the waters with 
reference to associations, each class by itself. 

Consequently, each class, as in the classes of seeds, 
obeys the great organic law as to producing its kind, 
though they live unclad in common waters seen, yet un 
seen as to producing classes different from that law laid 
down in the order of creation. In all this we see the 
design of God manifest itself for the ends of its creation. 
The most common school urchin would say that God 
lacked design in his order of creation, were we to see 
organized forms of distinct classes, as a beech tree turn 
ing into a chestnut, a dog into a fox, barley into rye, 
&c. In all these cases, as with every class of organized 
matter in the three great kingdoms in the order of crea 
tion, we see God s great design, which is to finish the 
last touch of his workmanship. Therefore, in all his 
past workmanship, and still further on, he creates class 
upon class, making each dependent on the other, till he 
creates man, who depends on God himself. Hence we 
see the whole creation held together by organized links 
witli a mutual dependence of one upon the other, acting 
in obedience to organic law. When we see a watch that 
keeps good time, we discover that it is organized; the 
teeth or cogs are one part, the wheels other parts, the 
mainspring anfther, the chain another part, the cases 
other parts, &c., each of these parts is organized with 
reference not to itself, but with reference to the other 
parts of the watch. 

Thus it is, in the animated creation, we see that two 
parts are necessary to produce an organized body, that 
is, a male and female. Man is nothing to creation with- 


394 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

out woman, nor is woman anything to creation without 
man ; any more than the cog of a watch is anything to 
a watch without the wheels. Therefore, we see that 
male and female, in any class of the inanimate and ani 
mate creation, are types of the same colors, desires, 
habits, and customs, with opposite genital and nutritive 
organs only, for the purpose of procreation and nourish 
ment. In the inanimate creation these organs are loca 
ted in juxtaposition with each other, for they have no 
powers of locomotion ; in this God manifested his design 
at the period of his creation. In the 22d verse of this 
chapter we see that God was pleased with his workman 
ship, for he blessed what he had created, and desired 
their increase. In the 24th verse of the first chapter of 
Genesis, we see this : &quot;And God said, Let the earth 
bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and 
creeping thing, and beast of the earth after his kind: 
and it was so.&quot; In view of the organized beings or ex 
istences of whatever colors, shapes, desire?, habits, and 
customs as mentioned in this verse, w r e see in the last 
clause of the 25th verse that, &quot;and God saw it was very 
good.&quot; Now, in view of the 24th verse, how do we 
know the qualities of anything on earth except by anal 
ogy and comparison ^ We have seen the productive ca 
pacity of the term moving creature in the 20th verse, 
and we do not dispute what we know to exist in the wa 
ters as moving animals, with all their different colors, 
forms, habits, customs, and temperaments, as having 
emanated from it. Upon the same principle of reason 
ing, then, we will take the term living creature in the 
24th verse and see its productive capacity in the great 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 395 

design of God to complete his creation. Therefore by an 
alogy and comparison of the term living creature with 
the term moving creature, we discover that, as God s 
workmanship is wholly completed within six consecutive 
days, the former term must have produced the existences 
of colors and their analogies, to-wit : the Mongolian, In 
dian, Malay, African, the Gorilla, the Chimpanzee, and 
thus down to those existences that cannot walk erect, 
as the Ape family can. We can discover their creation 
no where else ; that they were created with full capaci 
ties as the white man to generate their own species, we 
cannct doubt in view of natural history. We consider 
the reasoning and conclusion thus far as drawn from the 
24th verse as irrefutable, and as will stand the touch 
stone of reason, common sense, and criticism. The 
lower classes of animals are created to fill their respec- 
tive degrees between man and the highest capacity of 
the vegetable kingdom, perhaps the sensitive plant. In 
the 26th verse we see this: &quot;And God said, Let us 
make man in our image, after our likeness j and let them 
have dominion over the fish of the sea. and over the 
fowl of the air, arid over the cattle, and over every creep 
ing thing that creepeth upon the earth/ In this verse 
we get organized man, that is, male and female, under 
the term man. In no other part of creation do we see 
the terms image and likeness used ; these are expressive 
in this part of creation, meaning to place a higher esti 
mate on man than on all else created ; man is last of the 
great design of God s six days workmanship. He rest 
ed on the seventh day, and there is no account of his 
ever having renewed his work. As he created man in 


396 


PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 


his image, after his likeness, did he not through design 
create him alone to be immortal as he himself is immor 
tal, with that spirit which he himself possesses? Let 
the philosopher reason before he responds, and look at 
the application of terms. We do not lose sight of this 
term, man, from the date of his creation down to the 
present time, as given us in Holy Writ. We trace his 
history throughout the succeeding chapters of the Bible 
with as much ease and accuracy as we trace in any com 
pound substance the ingredients which compose it, by 
the means of chemistry. There is no dificulty in this 
except we long, with perverseness, to maltreat common 
sense and our own understandings. We believe not in 
wonders nor in prodigies ! 

From the creation down, we trace the animals of the 
waters through the term moving creature ; and through 
the term fowl, all the feathered family, with their differ 
ent colors, desires, habits, and customs. Therefore, 
through the term living creature, we trace the existences 
of colors with the lower classes down to the lowest of 
the ape family, on the same principle of reasoning and 
deduction. In the 28th verse of the first chapter of 
Genesis, we see this : &quot;And God blessed them (that is, 
the male ancl female created under the term man), and 
God said unto them, be fruitful and multiply, and re 
plenish the earth, and subdue it; and have dominion 
over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, 
and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.&quot; 
The terms used in this verse are unequivocal; they 
mean what such like expressions signify in the English 
or Hebrew language, or they mean nothing altogether. 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 397 

Under these terms man has no choice. He must either 
accept them or live and die in the belief of Atheism. 
He must multiply, and he must subdue the earth ; there 
is no choice in this ; dominion means authority and con 
trol absolute; God gives man no choice in this over 
everything within the compass of his creation in the wa 
ters, in the air, and on the earth. Hence all organized 
matter, whether in the mineral, vegetable, or animal 
kingdoms, is subject to man from the above verse, and 
hence the slavery of inferior races, though resembling 
man s form, is of Divine origin, if we do not discredit 
this book of Moses. 

As collateral evidence of our position being correct, in 
the first chapter of Genesis, we will cite the fourth 
chapter of the same book. In the first verse, &quot;Adam 
knew Eve his wife, and she conceived and bare Cain ; in 
the second verse we see that she again bare his brother 
Abel.&quot; There is no historical account of their having an 
other child till the birth of Seth, and we cannot but be 
lieve that such an event at that period would have been 
a matter of history. In the 8th verse we see that Cain 
slew Abel; in the llth verse God said: &quot;And now art 
thou cursed from the earth.&quot; In the latter part of the 
12th verse God said : &quot;A fugitive and a vagabond shalt 
thou be in the earth,&quot; while Cain s reply was to the 
Lord: &quot;My punishment is greater than I can bear.&quot; 
This expression is natural in view of Cain s going out 
from the presence, the light and glory of God, as seen in 
the 16th verse. The land of Nod was then on the east 
of Eden, toward the land where either the Mongolian or 
Malay race lived. The 17th vers says; &quot;And Cain 


398 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

knew his wife, and she conceived and bare Enoch, and 
he builded a city, and called the name of the city after 
the name of his son Enoch.&quot; The 24th verse closes an 
account of Cain and the inhabitants of the land of Nod. 
Seth is born when Adam is one hundred and thirty years 
old, and then he and Eve began to have sons and daugh 
ters ; see the 3d and 4th verses of the 5th chapter of 
Genesis. How could Cain have got a wife and built a 
city, if the inhabitants of the land of Nod had not ante 
dated Adam and Eve in the creation as mentioned by us 
in the 24th verse of the first chapter of Genesis ? This 
is a full, unequivocal confirmation of our exposition of 
the 24th verse of the above chapter with reference to the 
term living creature. Before the 16th verse of the 4th 
chapter of Genesis, and after the 24th of the same, we 
see the terms man and men referring to the term man as 
first seen in the 26th verse of the first chapter of Gene 
sis. When a state, in the way of political opinions, is 
in apparent c/iaos, as in the United States at the present 
time, it may be w r ell to review organic law, to rectify the 
attacks and inroads of fanaticism, superstition, and pre 
judice, that we may see clearly and intelligibly how to 
anchor the great ship, in which we are all sailing appa 
rently to destruction, but we hope again to organic law. 
Yours, most respectfully, 

M. T. WHEAT. 

In confirmation of our view of organic law, let us 
take into consideration the fifth chapter of Genesis, bear 
ing in mind the creation of Adam and Eve, and the ge 
nealogy, age, and death of the patriarchs from Adam 
unto Noah, in said chapter, the generations of Noah as 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 

described in the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth chapters of 
Genesis, and also &quot;the genealogy of Christ from Abra 
ham to Joseph,&quot; with his conception in the virgin Mary 
by the Holy Ghost, and with his being born of her 
when she was espoused to Joseph, as related in the New 
Testament, and in the first chapter of the Gospel ac 
cording to St. Matthew. 

In the 26th verse of the first chapter of Genesis, 
we see the ensuing: &quot;And God said, Let us make man in 
our image, after our likeness ; and let them have domin 
ion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, 
and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over 
every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth;&quot; 
which is further explained in the 27th verse thus : &quot;So 
God created man in his own image, in the image of God 
created he him ; male and female created he them ;&quot; and 
which is still further explained in the 28th verse thus : 
&quot;And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be 
fruitful and multiply, and replenish the earth, and sub 
due it; and have dominion over the fish of the sea, 
and over the fowl of the air and over every living thing 
that moveth upon the earth.&quot; In these verses we see 
the ordinance of our creator upon his completion of his 
organizing the three specific kingdoms, to-wit : the min 
eral, vegetable, and animal. The man, and the woman, 
the counterpart of man, we trace, without the possibility 
of error in discrimination or judgment, from the 26th 
verse of the first chapter of Genesis, down to the birtli 
of Jacob, and of Joseph also, &quot;the husband of Mary,&quot; 
of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ. Where 
fore, throughout the whole period of time since the crea- 


400 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

tion of Adam and Eve, our first parents, we can trace 
the great Caucasian class in the patriarchs, as stated in 
the 5th chapter of Genesis, and in the first chapter of 
&quot;The Gospel according to St. Matthew,&quot; with reference 
to the genealogy from Abraham dawn to Jacob and Jo 
seph. No one, not even the Abolitionists of the most 
fell color in character pretends that, upon any principles 
of physiology or ethnology, or the molding of matter in 
chaos into organic bodies, the patriarchs as the genera 
tions from Abraham to Jacob and Joseph, with the 
Mary, the mother of Christ, were others than Caucasians, 
resembling the present great Caucasian stock or class. 
Wherefore, in this view, which is as irrefutable as the 
chapters in question, we discover that Mary, the mother 
of Christ was a Caucasian ; Mary conceived through the 
Holy Ghost the embryo that, in due process of gesta 
tion, dawned into existence, in the image, after the like 
ness of his Father ! Was Christ, therefore, not a Cau 
casian who forms a part of the Godhead ? Is God then 
in image and likeness, bearing in view &quot;flesh of his 
flesh,&quot; not a Caucasian from the conception of the virgin 
Mary through the Holy Ghost ? Mary must have felt 
the influence of her Creator in the natural manner in this 
case, or otherwise there could have been no conception. 
This reason and common sense teach us, and it is now 
useless to dream of prodigies. Christ is believed to 
have had all the desires of a man, a Caucasian. Man 
is formed of the union of a male and female fluid in the 
female; Christ was a man, therefore he must have been 
formed by two such fluids in Mary, else she could not 
have been in gestation and have borne a son. It ia not 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 401 

the province of a naturalist to let anything escape notice 
to prove his position ; however, delicate subjects we dis 
cuss with due reference to the refinement of the present 
age. If there had not been design in view to have pro 
duced a Caucasian Savior, a man resembling other men 
to save their souls, and to mediate between an offended 
God and offending men, descendants of Adam and Eve, 
why would not the spirit of our Creator have sought a 
Mongolian, Indian, Malay, or African female to have 
generated a Savior for the Caucasian class ? God crea 
ted a Savior from a member of the Caucasian class, that 
his teachings, his morality, his precepts, his religion, and 
his commands might not be repugnant to the class he 
was specifically crerted to save. While on earth he held 
communion with his father ; his knowledge was intui 
tive; it emanated from the fountain of all light, all 
knowledge ; it came from God himself. 

Physiologically and ethnologically, and as based upon 
chemical analysis, Christ resembled the Caucasian class 
of the present period ; hence the component parts of his 
body were in those days like the component parts of the 
Caucasian man at the present, with the same blood, col 
oring, physiological developments, appetites, and pas 
sions ; he was composed of carbon, hydrogen, orygen, 
nitrogen, sulphur, phosphorus, iron, and saline matter. 
His mind, with his reason while in that tenement on 
earth, was acting the dictation of its Creator. It was a 
Caucasian tenement holding one of the Trinity ; hence 
man s near relation to Christ and to God in image and 
likeness ; wherefore, we see the cause, the why of the 
ordinance of God in the 28th verse of the first chapter 

26 


402 PROGRESS, SLAVERY AND 

of Genesis. We discover our immortality from the pe 
culiar manner of our creation as related in the 2 6th verse 
of the first chapter of Genesis, and from the 18th verse 
of the first chapter of the New Testament by St. Mat 
thew, owing to the peculiar creation of Christ, his birth, and 
immortality. These facts above mentioned, and the 
connection of Christ to the Caucasian class alone, prove 
conclusively and beyond hypothesis, the design that God 
had in our creation, that is, that of man last, which we 
have fully expounded in the preceding portions of this 
work. At the great juncture of time in the history of 
man, when Christ was born of Mary, and when Noah 
was chosen to replenish the great Caucasian class, we 
see the spirit of God striving to rebuke, chastise, and 
moralise man by fitting him to adopt the beneficent ends 
of his creation. In all of this history of man, we trace 
the terms man and men back to the 26th verse of the first 
chapter of Genesis; we see it confirmed in the first, sec 
ond, and third chapters of St. Matthew, in the New 
Testament, with reference to the birth of Christ of the 
Virgin Mary, which proves the Caucasian physiogno 
my of God, for the image that she conceived resembled 
its Creator; and in this respect, there was no chance 
work ; there was contact in the natural organic manner 
of impregnation, wherefore Christ resembled his father ; 
his mother, as we have proved, was a Caucasian ; there 
fore Christ was a Caucasian from two facts, his mother s 
Caucasian blood and his father s image and likeness. 
He, Christ, could not have been a pure Caucasian, if 
his fathet s blood had not been of pure Caucasian. To 
know and appreciate facts we must strip them of all 


ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 403 

their inconsistencies ; for everything both above and be 
low we must look to the organic law to serve as a basis 
of action. We admit no perfect form except as ema 
nating from this ; the second chapter refers to the wise 
men of the east, showing that such have an affinity for 
one born in light, knowledge, and wisdom ; for they 
were Caucasians. The third chapter refers to the bap 
tism of Christ in the 15th verse, while the 17th verse of 
the same is collateral evidence of the relation in point of 
blood that God stood in, with reference to Christ, for it 
is said: &quot;And lo! a voice from heaven, saying, This is 
my beloved son, in whom I am well pleased.&quot; In*-, this 
we have a full and unequivocal acknowledgement, by 
God himself, of his blood relationship to Christ, there 
fore we have full proof of his Caucasian image, and like 
ness, and blood, from the unquestionable fact of Christ 
being a full blooded Caucasian. These facts are conclu 
sive evidence in support of our exposition with reference 
to the first chapter of Genesis, and especially touching 
the llth, 20th, 24th, 26th, and 28th verses embraced 
therein ; all these considerations are conclusive evidences 
of the high origin of man, and of his having been created 
last, and for the special purpose of bearing rule over every 
thing created anterior to him, Man s devinity is shown 
from the relationship which is manifest in the chapters 
under review, as emanating from God, for by &quot;flesh&quot; 
man, the Caucasian man, is blood related to the Caucasian 
&quot;Christ,&quot; one of the Trinity, and to the Caucasian &quot;Cre 
ator&quot; from the fact of Christ s image and likeness resem 
bling that of man and that of his father. 

These facts as gathered from the sacred volume con- 


404 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

firm our position as deduced from the 26th and 28fh 
verses of the first chapter of Genesis, showing that man 
with his consort was created last, and as God s vicege- 
rant on earth as to mind, reason, and ruling will that 
the ends of creation might be fully elicited through 
that light, knowledge, and wisdom incident to his crea 
tion. The lower classes of creation seldom advance 
much upon the necessities of their natures ; and this is 
even true with many of the whites ; yet it is no prevail 
ing truth as it is with the former. If the pages of his 
tory be true, and we are not fully aware that we can 
question them, as the Abolitionists do, the Caucasian 
class stand pre-eminent to all others in the development, 
from the beginning, of the arts and sciences which shed 
abroad their light, their knowledge, and their wisdom. 
If there was chance work in the creation whether high 
or low, if there was not a special design in the creation 
of everything whether inanimate or animate, why did 
God choose the Caucasian Mary to bear Christ? In 
this God indicated his design ; lie called him (Christ) his 
son in the same manner as a Caucasian parent calls a 
male child his son, and &quot;flesh of his flesh.&quot; This shows 
the blood and flesh relationship of Christ to God and to 
man, and that the Caucasian race are superior, yes, the 
supreme ruling race on earth, having through Christ, the 
Caucasian Savior, communion with their Creator, from 
whom they drink in his goodness, his light, his reason, 
his knowledge, and his wisdom, with his power of hold 
ing on earth &quot;eminent dominion.&quot; It is mind, the great 
Caucasian mind, that rules the earth, acting in accord 
ance to the inlets of light and reason from on high 1 If 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 405 

it was bulk of body, or instinct inhabiting bodies with 
out the reach of mathematical science, or within, yet 
faintly seen, when other worlds are brought down to 
earth, the design of God as to ruling mind would have 
culminated as well in the elephant, the horse, the camel, 
the Gorilla, the African, Malay, Indian, or Mongolian, 
as in the Caucasian man. Therefore, the Caucasian man 
who teaches either in the pulpit, on public or private oc 
casions, or on the rostrum, that the above classes of cre 
ation just mentioned are equals to man, the Caucasian, 
libels his origin and the great organic law. He knows 
not what he says, for he carries before himself not the 
truth of organic law ; by this teaching he becomes an 
Atheist, renounces his relation with Christ and God, and 
is endeavoring to form a creation of his own, instead of 
looking up to his Creator to discover the great truths of 
his organic law, his first designs. 

The term Union is a word much in use at present, 
and seemingly without understanding its purport. When 
we take a survey of matter before the organization of 
the inanimates and animates, we discover that there was 
unity in the parts of matter ; their action upon the at 
mosphere and upon the earth was the same ; their action 
with reference to the other parts of the great system of 
worlds was also the same ; their specific gravity was the 
same; therefore, in all the parts there was union. One 
part acted upon the other with equal proportions, either 
near or distant. In this view, each organized body 
which has been created, acts in the same manner, for 
such body i s only the. displacement of so much matter 
of the earth ; and therefore becomes naturally through 


406 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

design a union in concert either in the inanimate or an 
imate creation, and in fact in both, for when such a body 
dies, it returns to matter in chaos. Therefore, we see a 
perpetual union in the rotation of matter into forms or 
ganized, thence into unorganized matter. An organized 
body is a perfect union, for behold the reciprocal per 
formance of each constituent part in its conception, incep 
tion, growth, and movements. No part is in rebellion, 
nor is any part dominant except the will or spirit, which 
we have not yet discovered to be composed of matter. 
Wherefore, we see no individual rebellion in the fluids 
that compose the animate creation, nor in those that com 
pose the inanimate, nor do me see it specially or really 
in the bones, sinewes, veins, arteries, muscles, or flesh, 
in the three kingdoms, mineral, vegetable, and animaL 
In specific bodies, rebellion is not to be found. Then 
where is it? The terms &quot;subdue the earth and have 
dominion,&quot; &c., have reference to the opposition which 
man would meet with in obeying the commands of God, 
as he laid them down in the order of creation. In the 
march of man, and in the development of his intellect he 
meets with obstacles which he learns to overcome by 
perseverance and by having a steadfast purpose. This 
was the design of God. Inertness is a comparative 
term ; the inanimates are nearly inert ; they grow with 
out the exertion of man; ripen and molder to dust; 
however, their seeds spring up again&amp;gt; thus rotating the 
grand round of universal production. Not all of the 
vegetable kingdom is made for man s subsistence ; much 
of it is made for that of the lower inanimates, and much 
more of it would seem to be made for no other purpose 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 407 

than to grow, molder and enrich the earth. With this 
latter, man contends in effecting the growth of such veg- 
enables as are adapted to his wants. This does not de 
stroy the link of union between the inanimates and man, 
for their use to man either directly or indirectly is a per 
petual bond of union, union as [to life in a contempora 
neous degree. In some degree, though remote, indefi 
nite, and scarcely seen, each link or class in the chain 
from the lowest animate to man, subserves some great 
purpose in the order of creation, to have finished the or 
dinance of our creator s works. In this all, there is a 
mutual dependence, though the lower animates feed on 
each other, for some are made carniverous, whilst man, 
the Caucasian man, sees and knows his food by his 
reason, abhoring to feed on races, resembling him in 
form; Though knowing naturally his superiority to all 
animates below him, the reciprocal bond of union in life 
he does not absolve, however, he makes them obedient 
to his will, and subservient to the great ordinance of 
creation, if it be recorded in the 28th verse of the first 
chapter of Genesis, if Moses should have been inspired, 
and if the authenticity of the Bible should be held as 
sacred by the enlightened world. In this picture we see 
there is naturally a perpetual union, though not equality, 
yet subordination&quot; and inferiority. Union does not mean 
equality unless it be specifically expressed, for we are in 
life in union with the whole creation, yet not in equality 
as to specific rights laid down in organic law. When 
we contemplate the origins of our first parents, Adam 
and .Eve, we discover the creation of only one man and 
one woman ; they were counterparts, and in this respect 


408 PJiOGKESS, SLAVERY, AND 

being male and female, they resembled the lower order 
of creation with reference to organs for procreation ; in 
their creation God exercised his omniscience as he did 
not couple both sexes in one body ; he saw and knew 
the necessity of two bodies resembling each other in 
physiognomy and in physical developments, except in 
the organs procreative and mammiferious. In their cre 
ation and in their ordinance we see that God designed 
perfect equality as to their union, each rendering a vol 
untary obedience to the organic law which reciprocally 
pervaded their minds. In neither case there was no co 
ercion, no subjugation, no force, no strategem to be used 
in the cement of their union ; it was formed by a volun 
tary proneness for each other, a passion, a pang, a will, 
and a suitableness to satisfy each other in all of the 
needful, and pleasurable measures of life. 

That Caucasian societies, communities, and States are 
not formed partially on the principle of Union of our 
first parents, would seem too crude to admit. Both in 
the inanimate and the animate creation, we see that each 
class affiliates and mates with, feels for, divides oif with, 
and has unalterably a sexual desire and coming passion 
for its own members embraced within its own class. It 
was natural then for our first parents to adopt the or 
ganic law as to choosing each other, in preference to 
other bipeds able to walk erect. Therefore, upon the 
same law, each class below man in its peculiar and spe 
cific career of action adopts, in proportion to its light 
and knowledge, principles of action for its . own govern 
ment, both offensively and defensively. 

The law of production with reference to the staples of 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 409 

the earth is the Basis upon which the naturalist and 
statesman should form, states independent of each other ; 
though cemented by the effect of commercial relations. 
The relation of man to man is very distinct from the re 
lation of man to woman. Man feels not for man that 
deep, cordial, unfailing sympathy, love, and esteem 
blended with passion, that he does for woman. Where 
fore does he unite with man in forming States and na 
tions, if it be not to secure mutual bonds of interests 
and protection both offensive and defensive, and in the 
promotion of prosperity, happiness, civilization and en 
lightenment ? Therefore, in any community of indepen 
dent States as in the United States, the bond of union 
being wholly and expressly one for mutual advantages, 
admits of no infringement; it admits of no wandering 
nor digression. It is a bond only for specific purposes; 
it can intrude no further on the members that compose it 
than is expressed in its letter. The Constitution of the 
United States is a bond of perpetual union between the 
States, formed by the voluntary consent of the States 
embraced and named in it, with no view to coercion. 
This term and union throughout the great organic law, 
and throughout the interests and passions that give rise 
to consent in the formation of States and nations, are 
directly opposed to each other. One cannot exist with 
the voluntary consent of the other. They are once and 
forever common enemies for want of natural sympathy. 
Thus stand coercion and union between man and man, 
and between man and woman. In every sense known 
to man they are irrefutably and unchangeably opposed to 
each other. Therefore, the white, or Caucasian coinrnu- 


410 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

nities of the earth can only form independent States 
upon its surface within the lines of specific climates, uni 
form within themselves, if they desire to reconcile inter 
ests, commercial, agricultural, and mineral, to a happy 
government of the State. In this manner Republics can 
live and prosper ; in this way they can be made to dot 
the whole surface of the globe ; however, it must be un 
derstood that Eepublics are formed only by the consent 
of the governed, and when man cannot cast his vote as 
his own conscience dictates without fear or trembling, 
the government under which he lives is no longer a Re 
public, but an unlimited despotism. Limited monarchies 
are capable of being extended over vast extents of coun 
try, without much reference to climates or specific in 
terests. Union between man and man is permanent 
only as interest, prosperity, happiness, and security of 
property and life are promoted and protected; when 
these considerations cease between man and man or be 
tween States and States, union naturally ceases ; it rises 
and fill Is with the voluntary consent of parties to be ef 
fected by it. This is natural, not arbitrary law. Man 
having been, as we see from the 26th verse of the first 
chapter of Genesis, created alone with reference to hav 
ing no male alliance, no twin brother, is alone let free to 
choose his government. And what was it at first? Cast 
your eye back to our first parents, readers, and then to 
the 28th verse of the first chapter of Genesis. Was it 
not a monarchy, and were not our first parents monarchs 
of the earth, &quot;their rights there were none to dispute,&quot; 
if we are to give credit to the above verse ? In after 
time, when the earth became populated, and distant com- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 411 

munities were formed, and separated by seas, oceans, 
rivers, or climatic products, though of the same blood, of 
the same Caucasian class as our first parents, it was 
natural for their descendants thus situated in distant parts 
to choose such form of government, and such subordin 
ates to aid them in it, as their light, knowledge, and 
wisdom might dictate, and as the ancient patriarchs had 
chosen for themselves. In the first starting off monar 
chy was natural from the creation of a white male and 
female first and alone. Therefore, the choice of Cau 
casians divided by lines of distinct products and climatic 
influences is as natural and right now to common cen 
ters of whites situated between different degrees of lati 
tude and longitude, as it was in ancient times. Some 
men seem formed for the temperate climate, while others 
are for a more torrid. By this difference in the Cauca 
sian race with their desires and passions, we find them 
adapt themselves according to climate, their tempera 
ments, and the products of the earth. At this age of 
reason and common sense, it would be the height of su 
preme nonsense to suppose for a moment that the whole 
Caucasian family should live under one form of govern 
ment. It would be too large; it could not be weilded 
with the present condition of the temperaments and pas 
sions, reasons and judgments of men. 

Different climates beget different desires and passions 
in men; therefore, men living in different climates where 
there is a marked difference of sixty days in vegetation, 
it is as difficult to reconcile, especially after men pass 
the parallel of 40 of lat. North or South, the political 
notions which naturally govern them in such locations, 


412 PROGRESS, SLAVERY AND 

as it is the productions which the two climates yield, as 
in the case of one product being corn and wheat, where 
as the other is cotton and sugar-cane. A mining coun 
try requires different laws from a grain country; and 
with a desire to make taxation equal, it is difficult to 
make laws to suit the two interests, and so it is with 
reference to the grains of the North, and the staples cot 
ton and sugar-cane of the South. Manufacturing inter 
ests require also different production from any of the 
above mentioned. These interests are independent of 
each other as man was created independent. A well 
watered but poor and sterile tract of ten degrees north 
and south, and ten east and west, would, if settled by 
manufacturing capitalists, foment and keep in constant 
commotion at least fifty times the same extent of coun 
try only adapted to agriculture. The two classes will 
not, on a large scale, harmonize together ; the manufac 
turing communities always endeavor to overreach, use, 
and supplant the agricultural, as in the case of Europe 
compared with America, and as it is the case of New 
England compared with the agricultural portions of the 
States. Uniform interests make men feel homogenious 
and act in concert. Contrary to these bonds of union, 
laws are spiders webs, and unnatural ; and though con 
tentment may appear on the surface for a time, yet it 
will not long endure, nor can government last long, un 
less one portion of the community is the truckling slave 
of the other, in oposition to the order of the white man s 
peculiar creation. 

At this day and age of reason we do not question the 
revolution of the sun upon his own axis, nor the lumin- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 413 

aries that compose the great systems of apparent worlds, 
nor the planets around the sun, nor but their motion is 
perpetual and unchangeable; otherwise their union as 
when first created would not be permanent, each perform 
ing the function assigned to it in the beginning. If such 
be unchanged and be founded on organic law, all else as 
divided into classes is unchanged by the influences of 
climates. The mode of propagation is the same now as 
when first begun ; climate has not changed it ; the young 
require the same attention now that they did in the be 
ginning, and also the same nourishment, which we prove 
by the unchanged desires and organs of females as to 
procuring food for, and nurturing their young. All the 
inanimates require to be in the earth, in order to spring up 
and grow ; they bud forth, blossom and ripen their fruit 
formed out of the earth ; they as well as the animates 
spring from the earth through perpetual seed that was 
designed to rotate in universal production. This law as 
to them is unchanged through all the past ages ; there 
fore, their classifications and classic colors are the same 
now as at any prior period, unless we admit of change 
in the organic law. If we should cite before us a class 
of the vegetable kingdom as the Dionea Muscipula, com 
monly called Venus Fly Trap, we should discover in its 
habits, desires, and growth an organic design which dis 
tinguished it from other portions of the vegetable king 
dom. Its leaves are the most interesting part of the 
plant; they are &quot;petiole winged like the orange ; and 
the extreme part, which may be called the proper leaf, 
is formed into two halves, which move on a central 
hinge, and fold up and contract on the slightest contact 


414 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

with any substance. The edges are beset with spines, 
and the surface is covered with a glutenous mucilage. 
The flowers grow in a corymb, resembling an umbel. 
When flies, or any small insects, alight on the extremi 
ties of the leaves, the contact of their feet produces suf 
ficient irritation to make the two halves contract sudden 
ly and firmly, by which the fly is crushed and pressed 
to the glutinous sides, to which it is fixed until it dies.&quot; 
Ellis affirms that the lobes never open again so long as 
the animal continues there. He thinks it probable that 
a sweet liquor discharged by the red glands, tempts the 
insect to its destruction. In review and in conclusion 
with reference to the above, we do not feel to be unrea 
sonable when we state that we see the design of the 
Creator, touching the peculiarities of that plant, in its 
habits and desires to feed on the lowest classes of ani 
mates ; for it seems to press and absorb the insect in the 
same manner that a leech would absorb the blood of an* 
imates, when applied to their bodies. As soon as the 
substance of the insect is imbibed in the plant, the 
leaves open, to renew again their wonted desire for suc 
cor. There is no chance work in this plant, otherwise 
other plants would resemble it and feed partially on an 
imates. Therefore, inasmuch as we prove the habits 
and desires of this plant different from all others, we 
term it a class of the vegetable kingdom as it reproduces 
itself without the aid of other plants; we also demon 
strate the facts of the distinct classes of the inanimate 
and animate creation, as it presents its physiognomical 
features on the score of millions without apparent de 
generation, as in the cases of Africans, Malays, Indians, 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 415 

Mongolians, and Caucassians, also of the lower animates 
and of the inanimates. If the organic law rules one 
class, it does all in presenting physiognomical features 
on a large score, otherwise it would be a blank and cre 
ation a waste. When all was chaos, matter which now 
composes the mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms, 
was in common; the dry land from the waters arose 
through volcanic action, melting the minerals, in a state 
of chaos, and having affinity for each other, into masses 
as we see them over the earth s surface for the convenience 
of man. The mineral regions of America we have vis 
ited extensively, and usually rind the different classes 
of minerals grouped together, as lead and iron respect 
ively in Missouri; copper near Lake Superior, and in 
Arizona; quicksilver, and gold in California; silver in 
Mexico, Peru, and Chili. Though we should find all 
the minerals grouped within ten miles square near some 
extinct crater, we should discover each pure or nearly 
so, and in masses as if thrown togetlier by volcanic 
heat. In this we behold the law of affinity observed as 
with the inanimates in the vegetable kingdom, and the 
animates in the animal. We see that matter once in 
common seeks, when it becomes acted upon by chemical 
components, companionship of its own peculiar structure. 
Thus in volcanic countries, or in all regions, for all we 
consider once volcanic, we see that quicksilver has an 
affinity for itself, and is found most generally by itself, 
unincorporated with other metals ; thus it is the case 
with gold, silver, lead, and copper. In these cases we 
have presented five metals which were dispersed 
throughout common matter, as the matter that composes 


416 PROGRESS, SLAVERY AND 

the African, Malay, Indian, Mongolian, and Caucasian, 
was dispersed. Therefore, if we accede to the position 
and fact that quicksilver, gold, silver, lead, and copper 
are distinct as to their physiognomical features in their com 
positions, and also in their applications to the separate 
spheres designed for them in the order of creation, we 
must conclude that the five races or classes of animates 
above mentioned occupy the same position and fact in 
the great order of creation also, as to their specific and 
distinct organizations. To say that the African and 
Caucasian are of &quot;one flesh,&quot; or that any of the colored 
races or existences are of the &quot;same flesh&quot; with the 
Caucasian is absurd and self-contradictory upon experi 
ments having been tried in procreation ; for no fool or 
knave in politics would pretend that a Caucasian pair, 
male and female, could, if the latter be true to the form 
er, have any other than offsprings resembling themselves 
in color ; and thus it would be with other pairs as in 
the event of the Mongolian, Indian, Malay, and African, 
uniting for procreation respectively. If the colors of the 
offsprings carry upon their faces the colors of specific 
classes, as a male and female African, &c., &c., at the 
present day, why should we believe in prodigies at some 
anterior time to this to have taken place ? If the law 
of motion be immutable, if the law of gravatation be 
thus, why is not the law of production, as well as pro 
creation the same ? since all these were created at the 
time the bodies were, which they respectively influence. 
From this reasoning we clearly see the origins of both 
the inanimate and animate portions of creation to have 
been divided into classes; otherwise there could have 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 417 

been nothing specific there could have been nothing 
but one huge monster in the inanimate creation, and one 
huge monster in the animate creation ; and if God was 
specific in one portion of his creation, he must have been 
governed thus in the formation of the grand whole of 
the universe ; otherwise he would have been inconsistent, 
and untrue to the mathematical rules of motion which 
he has laid down to govern the sun, the moon, the plan 
ets and stars, in their respective revolutions. In these 
particulars we deem our reasoning and deductions cor 
rect and irrefutable, and we defy the skeptic to answer 
them in refutation as based on organic law. 

If the Bible be true ; if the precepts, teachings, com 
mands, and admonitions which it imparts be true also ; 
if it be received as the source and fountain of light and 
wisdom to govern man, the Caucasian man on earth ; 
and if it be the chosen basis as from God, to superstruct 
human law upon, there and then as from Divine law, the 
reasonings and deductions embraced in this work are 
natural truths, unless we should be willing, and more 
than willing to admit that God had had no concernment 
in the Old nor in the New Testament. If we can do 
away with the order of creation ; if we can do away with 
the first ten chapters of the Bible as recorded in the 
Book of Genesis; if it be false or hypothetical, why 
can we not do away with the balance of it? and why is 
the balance not hypothetical ? wherefore, if we admit the 
(irst we must the last, and so vice verse ; and if the first 
be true, our deductions from it are true also, with refer - 
ence to slavery being of Divine origin formed out of the 

27 


418 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

dust of the earth on its becoming animated and organ 
ized bodies. 

Naturalists and geologists do not question the volcanic 
matter embosomed in the earth, for it is said on good 
authority, &quot;Dr. Mantell, in The Wonders of Geology 
in the year, 1848, vol. 1, page 34, that the increase of 
temperature amounts to 1 of Fahrenheit for every 54 
feet of vertical depth.&quot; 

Therefore, &quot;at about thirty geographical miles below* 
the surface of the earth, owing to its internal heat, gran 
ite is in a state of fusion. It fuses at a heat of 2,372 C 
Jb\, according to the very accurate researches of Mitsch- 
erlich.&quot; This is quoted from Humboldt s Cosmos, Vol. 
1, page 25, and only ratifies our preceding remarks with 
reference to the volcanic formation of the earth s surface, 
and further illustrates how easy it is by means of vol 
canic heat for new islands and new continents to be 
formed in &quot;the midst of the mighty waters.&quot; In all 
this we see the designs of an omniscient Creator ; we 
see the machinery beneath the waters that gave rise to 
dry land, and homes to the mineral, vegetable, and ani 
mal kingdoms. Was there, or is there chance work in 
this to have mineralized, vegetableized, and animalized 
the surface of the earth without its impregnation and 
conception having taken place through a molding will ? 
that to which, though unseen, we pay our deferential 
homage. Unwilled from common matter, what organ 
ized form whether inanimate or animate could have 
arisen ? and if one form was willed, all organic forms 
must have been willed, for we see no more design in one 
than we do in all the others. Therefore all were willed 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 419 

that we see present the same physiognomical features in 
countless millions, as in the case of gold, silver, &c., 
corn, rye, &c., or as in the case of the lower animates, 
or as in the case of the Africans, Malays, Indians, Mon 
golians, and Caucasians. If the instinct, and the natu 
ral impulses of the Caucassian woman were not in 
fkvor of the Caucasian man, aside from the teach 
ings of this age of reason and common sense; if she 
were not governed in her animal passions by the organic 
law as laid down in the first chapter of Genesis, as to 
everything whether inanimate or animate producing its 
kind ; if there were not an innate desire to have images 
resembling herself, what assurances should we have in 
any generation of seeing physiognomical features, on a 
large scale, resembling one class? How easy it would 
be to wander from organic law were it not imperative ! 
and were it not our natures to yield to it. In the midst 
of the wilds of Africa, Asia, or America, what animate 
possessing one class of physiognomical features do we 
see cohabit with another and productive of young? or 
what inanimate thus commingles the vital fluid of its 
own veins for naught but passion s satiety ? Will two 
mulatto families by intermarrying with each other, be 
even productive ? or will they not run out or cease to 
have young in the third or fourth generation ? Let phy- 
losophers answer! And was it the grand object of the 
Creator s will to cease to multiply the seeds of the earth, 
whether inanimate or animate, when he made the whole 
systems of worlds to rotate in perpetual revolutions ? 
for he made nothing in vain ! If the inanimates and 
animates could mix without respect to classes, there 


420 PROCESS, SLAVERY, Afttf 

could have been no design as to forming physiognomical 
features in either the inanimate or animate kingdom. 
We should see no extensive class, as at present, present 
ing such features. This is in accordance with common 
sense, and what has* taken place in production since the 
creation. 

PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHOLOGICAL 

GRADES. 

From the fact of our having proved existences- of 
colors and the white man distinct, in their creation, as- 
much as barley and oats are or wheat and rye, and so 
on, we are constantly asked, inquiringly, as if we had 
not thought of the whole matter that composes the col 
ored existences, &quot;What are we to do with the souls of 
these distinct classes? whether they are immortal or not, 
and whether they will live hereafter in the same heaven 
as that decreed for the good white man ?&quot; I the fore 
going part of this work we have incontrovertibly proved 
the physical organizations of colored existences, and of 
the white man, fully distinct in their whole creation and 
physiognomical features. Skeptics and religionists who 
trouble themselves so much about the souls of others, 
without in the first instance paying a/ due regard to the 
salvation of their own, should investigate the sphere 
which God has assigned these colored races on earth. 
Has God placed them on an equality with the white 
man? arid does the white man feel, whether in a free of 
slave State, to put a race not of his own color on an 
equality with himself, under all circumstances, and in 
the performances of all the functions of life, touching the 
course of reproduction ? God*, in his creation, was spe^ 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 421 

cifie as to everything, whether inanimate or animate 
producing its kind. This being the case from the lowest 
to the highest in the scale of creation, and the order or 
command being imperative concerning distinct produc- 
tions, each inanimate or animate, in resemblance to it 
self, could God be unmindful of their fruition on earth, 
while each particle of matter must work out its task, pro 
portioned to its sphere, ability, and destiny, any less or 
any more than he will be hereafter, in another existence? 
To say that these existences of colors and the white man 
should occupy the same place hereafter, any more than 
they do at present, would indicate inconsistency in God, 
for would God love to tantalize us hereafter with such 
inferior and subordicate company, which he would not, 
nor does he tantalize us with on earth, only as man sub 
verts his organic law, God created nothing in vain. 
He shows his distinctive designs by colors ; and his full 
design his last great touch as an archetype was the for 
mation of man and the female, whom he has decreed to 
be nearest to him, and to be his vicegerents on earth, 
verse 28th, first chapter of Genesis. Who argues that 
the heathen who has not been regenerated is to be curs 
ed ? If not, what sort of a place near the good white 
man will this heathen be placed ? Most of the Africans 
are heathens, and so are the Asiatics, Polynesians, and 
Indians. Where will be their seat hereafter, and those 
who have lived and died thousands of years ago, if we 
believe in the principles of geology, as to the age of the 
world ? 

When religionists and skeptics, as to the order of cre 
ation rising by grades, from the lowest to the highest, 


422 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

desire and persist in associating the souls of the colored 
existences with those of the whites, where will this as 
sociation in the form of souls stop, or be limited? for 
from man down to the meanest vegetable we trace a 
vivifying spirit, and especially so throughout the whole 
ape tribe or family, who, though they have not the gift 
of speech, seem not void of reason and of the faculty of 
imitation, and who, in this view, can question that these 
different grades, from the white man down, have not im 
mortal souls, when we trace, link by link, the analogy 
which one, step by step, bears to each other; and who 
has the power of penetration to come in and say where 
the dividing line shall be ? when we see so much reason, 
so much imitation, so much desire to self-preservation, so 
much desire to propagate and rear each his class in resem 
blance to itself! Where can we, O God, trace the line 
between the mortal and immortal flight from earth ? We 
are pained not to know, when we perceive so much reason 
implanted in all thy works ! It has been the task of 
the physiologist and ethnologist to discover distinct ori 
gins, both as to colored existences, with the ape tribe, 
and the white man ; it is now for the religionist to dis 
cover their souls, their immortality or mortality, propor 
tioned to their grades in the scale of creation, conse 
quently their responsibility as reasonable beings, their 
heaven or their hell, all as distinct from ours as their 
creation was and is proved to be distinct from ours. We 
have proved that God, through design and foreknowl 
edge, made the colored existences and the ape tribe dis 
tinct from man, and inferior and subordinate to him on 
earth; therefore could God place, or intend to place, such 


ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 425 

On an equality with man in heaven! If so, it would 
prove God s inconsistency, which most of religionists are 
fond of proving, to &quot;support themselves in their own. 
In this view, what lady or gentleman, or what lady of 
a Divine, or what Divine, would be willing to approach 
the house of God, swung to the arm of a darkey, either 
male or female, and be seated in church by the side of 
such a one ? This would try the faith of Mrs. Stowe, 
or the Rev. H. W. Beecher ; in fact, on such an occa 
sion they would plead infirmity, which would, we think, 
be rather organic ! The church on earth is the symbol, 
we presume, of the future heaven, and if such a bad in 
troduction be made on earth with reference to the dar 
kies, touching their color and odor, what could we expect 
to witness in heaven? 

This proves beyond refutation, from a natural sense 
of right, propriety, and of organic law, that, let the 
souls of all be immortal as low down in the scale of cre 
ation as the religionist may see fit to carry such, each 
class in the order of creation, whether their doom be to 
heaven or to hell, will be as distinct hereafter as at 
present; for the same organic law pervades matter 
throughout space in the association of each particle of 
matter by itself, governed by the law of affinity and ca 
pillary attraction. 

EXPLANATORY. 

We fear to penetrate that dark cloud beyond which 
all is doubt and mystery ; but we feel that God in his 
just dealings will, and has rewarded man and existences 
of colors as he intended them to be, proportioned to the 
light and knowledge extended to them. If little is giv- 


424 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

en, little is naturally expected; from all we can see. 
little has been given to the colored existences, as to 
knowledge ; consequently little can be expected of them. 
Therefore, it is natural to conclude that if their souls do 
not fellowship on earth with the white men on an equal 
ity, it would be childlike to suppose that God would take 
the same consideration of them hereafter as he would of 
us, for his purposes and designs are revealed to us by 
his great workmanship here on earth. Do any negro or 
dark-skinned worshipers, in the form of whites, feel like 
doubting the consistency of God in the design of his cre 
ation, supposing for a moment that, by any process or 
freak of nature any of the colored existences, or all, 
sprang from the white man, or the latter from any of the 
former, or a turnip from a radish, or a garlic from an 
onion, or corn from barley, we feel that they would doubt 
their own immortality, or rather God s consistency to 
make them so ; wherefore, his consistency to have a just 
heed for colored existences hereafter, proportioned to his 
demands of them. Is the laborer worthy of his hire ? 
The Caucasian race are acting as God s vicegerents on 
earth, in the performance of their great eventful steward 
ship ; and in view of their having been created through 
their great progenitors, the first white man and woman, 
in the image and after the likeness of their Creator. In 
the 28th verse of the first chapter of Genesis, God gave 
the first pair their commands, and in view of their crea 
tion in resemblance to himself, it is natural to infer their 
immortality, for God himself is immortal. Neither does 
physiology nor any of the natural sciences make, in any 
sense susceptible of expression, the colored existences 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY 425 

and the white man equals ; and if in no physical sense 
on earth they are our equals, could we expect that God 
would appear to us in one light with his creation on 
earth, and then hereafter, when our bodies return to earth 
and our souls to Him who gave them, that lie would ap 
pear in another light, demanding intermixtures in asso 
ciation for all eternity with those colors, who are but 
just elevated above the brute? God is a reasonable 
God, and wholly exempt from inconsistency. Therefore, 
what we see of him on earth in view of his great work 
manship, and the spheres of animated matter, allotted 
to the talent and keeping of each one, may we not see 
the same of him hereafter, as he is constantly revealing 
himself to us in our progress, and in our advancement 
in knowlekge? 

If physiology and ethnology, or geology, lived in fear 
of narrow-minded religionists, and felt the necessity to say 
Pretty Poll to every contracted invention of such a class, 
the dark ages would still hover over us, and we should 
more effectually feel the thralldom of such tyranny than 
the Africans do ours, for they would sap up the very spirit, 
yea, that manly independence which leads to investiga 
tion, fearing that some pillar of their profanity to God 
might, by the natural sciences, be overwhelmed and 
razed from its pedestal. It is the province of the natur 
alists or physiologists to seek truth, and then divulge it 
fearlessly to mankind, regardless of the ridicule of the 
ignorant, the prejudiced, or that large class whose fanatical 
notions may be thereby sunk in oblivion. Upon this prin 
ciple, in this desertation, we have been governed, and we 
feel satisfied that thousands of the most learned and fair 


426 PROGRESS, SLAVERY AND 

will entertain and support us in this new development of 
natural science; yet we feel that many, as heretofore, 
will still travail in labor and in pain, fearing that they 
should give some one credit whom they might not know. 
It is not the province of physiology nor of ethnology to 
save souls, nor to send them to heaven or hell, any more 
than it is that of geology or mathematics ; but it is to 
discover, by analogy and comparison in production, with 
what is rising before us, to the remotest period of which 
we have correct and reliable history, the relations which 
each particle of matter bears to each other, and the affin 
ity it has for itself in contradistinction to surrounding 
matter. Wherefore, we see each particle of matter at 
tracted to matter of its own natural organization, with 
opposite genders for^ reproduction in resemblance to it 
self. Hence, the white man loves the white woman, and 
so on throughout animate and inanimate nature. Clover 
seed does not commingle with timothy seed, though in 
the same field, nor does the humming-bird with the ca 
nary, nor the hawk with the crow, nor the eagle with 
the condor, though these all sore in the air. In view of 
these circumstances, why do all instinctively obey the 
Organic Law? if their origins and desires at the period 
of creation were not different ? In this we can clearly 
see, obeying as all do Organic Law, that there could 
never have been any unity of the races of bipeds, any 
more than that of seeds. 

Before Christ 1,500 years, it is well authenticated in 
the great works of Belzoni, Champollion, Rosellini, Lep- 
sius, M. Agassiz, Samuel Geo. Morton, M. D., J. C. 
Nott, M. D., and George E. Gliddon, that there were 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 427 

four distinct classes of beings, representing the Cauca 
sian, Mongolian, African, and Indian, well known to the 
Egyptian ethnologers, and antedating Moses. (Indian, 
as described in the Egyptian hieroglyphics upon the 
monuments, must have reference to the inhabitants of 
India, living in rather the southeastern portion of Asia.) 
Hieroglyphics, representing these, were inscribed at that 
early day upon the Egyptian monuments, with which 
Moses must have been familiar, and also with those dis 
tinct classes; therefore, at the time he revealed his in 
spired revelations to man, the beginning of which is the 
first chapter of Genesis, he was aware that either of 
those races would produce in resemblance to itself, if 
sextual intercourse was had with its own class. There 
fore, it is unreasonable to suppose that God, in revealing 
to Moses the natural history of creation, had allusion, 
in the 26th verse of the first chapter of Genesis, to any 
other beings than &quot;the man and the female,&quot; for God 
knew what Moses knew with regard to those four class 
es ; wherefore, he revealed this natural history of crea 
tion in a natural and consistent manner to one of great 
reason and natural intelligence. Suppose that God had 
told Moses that a Caucasian originated from an African 
Indian, or Mongolian, or corn from barley, or oats from 
rye, etc., or vice versa, would it not have tested Moses 
good common sense and his physiological knowledge as 
to what he knew by his own daily experience ? We do 
not presume that God would desire to trifle, with man, 
as some presumptuous demi-gods are trying to at this 
day of reason and common sense. We think, from the 
physiognomical figure of the Red or Indian class, as it 


428 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

must have been photographed from the Egyptian hiero- 
gliphics, that it more resembles the Malay class than the 
Indian of our continent ; we have seen photographs of the 
types or classes above mentioned. If the Egyptians had a 
knowledge of the Mongolian class, then why not of the 
Malay class? that has ever intervened between those 
first mentioned. From natural geography and history 
we cannot see how the Indians, like our continental In 
dians, could have existed in Egypt 1,500 years B. C., 
whereas, at present, we are unable to trace a living ves 
tige of them in that country. The Egyptian ethno 
graphers inscribed in hieroglyphics upon their monu 
ments all the classes in question that were then known 
to them through their geographical researches, that the 
elife of State might have such knowledge descend from 
generation to generation. We use type or class indis 
criminately, and variety only as a commixture of two 
classes or types, or more, in either of the kingdoms 
vegetable or animal. 

If it could be proved that Moses was not inspired, the 
natural order of creation, as it is laid down in the first 
chapter of Genesis, and the commandments therein con 
tained, all of which we have developed by the philoso 
phy of reason, are wholly and incontrovertibly reconcil 
able with common sense and nature s order. 

The manner of creation as laid down in the first chap 
ter of Genesis, is consistent with the now common no 
tion among astronomers with reference to the stars being 
worlds or suns ; therefore, light from them was the first 
thing that appeared to the earth or the solar system, 
consisting of the planets, moons, and of the sun, the last 


ACQUISITION OF 

of which serves as a common center of the former two, 
as each star in the dim distance is the common center 
of its planets and moons. Upon no other principle of 
natural science can we now reconcile the third verse of 
the first chapter of Genesis to common sense, for light 
must have emanated from an orb of light. This is com 
mon sense, and will reconcile itself with those who look 
into the great organic laws respecting the creation of the 
whole systems of worlds. Skeptics have said that the 
third verse of the first chapter of Genesis was irrecon 
cilable with the 14th verse as light must have emanated 
from an orb of light ; wherefore, light could not have 
appeared to the earth as mentioned in the third verse. 
With reference to the earth and the rest of the planets,- 
the stars are apparently small luminous bodies serving 
a certain design in the system as above mentioned, in 
the same manner as the sun, our orb? serves to them. 
Therefore, the sun being nothing but a star must have 
always existed like the other stars, but the creation of 
the earth and the other planets, with their moons, was 
only the finishing out of the great stroke in the organi 
zation of matter for specific purposes, and placing them, 
the planets and moons, in juxtaposition with the same* 
to complete his system. This interpretation looks rea 
sonable to us as We are accustomed to probe everything 
with the touch-stone of reason and common sense, to 
discover its consistency* We take nothing for being 
granted which will not stand this ordeal. There is noth 
ing that we do not question, till we have tested it by the 
phylosophy of reason and common sense 

Can the creature be greater than the creator ? As the 


430 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, 

States created the Constitution of the United States, 
and as slavery existed in many of them one hundred 
and sixty-eight years before its formation, without slaves 
or free negroes having the right of State citizenship in 
any of them, under any circumstance whatsoever, where 
is the implied power in the creature (the Constitution) 
to make what the creators (States) did not grant within 
their limits? in view of clause 1, section 4, of the Con 
stitution. Therefore, the negroes were not entitled to 
any privileges personally in the slave or free States dur 
ing our early history ; wherefore, could they be in the 
free States at present, with that clause in view? The 
Constitution is divided into three departments, to-wit: 
Legislative, Executive, and Judiciary. Under the Leg 
islative department, clause 2, section 9, article 1, we see 
the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus defined, but 
we see it in no other part of the Constitution defined 
with respect to its use. The President j has not seen 
this part of the Constitution ; if he had, he would not 
have touched it without the special sanction of Congress, 
bearing in mind the province of a good man and a 
usurper ! The admitting of Western Virginia into the 
Union has violated clause 1, section 3, article 4, of the 
Constitution ; and every act and every speech made in 
its favor were an open admission of the right of seces 
sion and a usurpation of power unguaranteed by the 
Constitution. The sole object was to make as many free 
States as possible, whether constitutionally or not. This 
is nothing but a common sense view of the above. 

In every instance of a political arrest, where the party 
has not had a speedy and public trial in the State and 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 431 

district where the offense shall have been committed,&quot; 
the Constitution has been broken. See article 6, 
Amendments to the Constitution. The terms &quot;speedy 
and public&quot; admit of no wide discretion, without incur 
ring a high misdemeanor against the letter and spirit of 
the Presidenage, but is criminal in the highest degree, 
for he is no more than a common citizen, with a portion 
of the latter s power deputized to him through the Con 
stitution, which the community could not collectively ex 
ercise. If the creature be not greater than its creator, 
which condition the Abolitionists, Emancipationists, Ke- 
publicanized and Democratized Abolitionists will have 
to admit, what but defined and expressed privileges can 
the creature exercise over its creator? It looks rather 
absurd that the universe, or the things therein, should 
exercise privileges over their Creator. It is self-evident 
that inasmuch as man acts within the limits prescribed 
by organic law, thus far he is privileged to act by God 
himself; but no further without incurring collisions, pes 
tilence, famine, and rebellion. Thus it is with the Unit 
ed States Government and the governments of the States. 
The former is the creature of the latter. It has all the 
powers expressly denned which its creators intended to 
have exercised over them. They are still its creators, 
and consequently the United States Government is noth 
ing more nor less than their creature, with powers 
limited like man unto his Creator. The Government 
acts and the man acts, yet each must act in obedience to 
the organic law that gave it birth ; neither can act be 
yond it, nor short of it, but its letter and spirit must be 
acted up to. In this case, so eventful and so fruitful of 


432 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

good or evil consequences, who must be the judges, the 
creature or the creators ? If God or a State be wise 
enough to create his respective being, and then create 
matter exterior to himself, which, in such an event, 
would be the most complete judge, the creator or the 
creature, that has just such being, just such vitality, 
and just such powers marked out and deffned as the will 
of the Creator was willing to accord to his creature ? 
Thus we see a picture of the State Governments and 
that of the United States. 

If we discover in the first part of a mathematical 
work that two and two make four, would it be necessa 
ry to turn to the middle or the latter part of the work to 
prove the same position, when addition is treated of in 
the first part only, and also to prove our belief in the 
Work, any more or any less than it would be necessary 
to prove from the middle or latter part of the Bible, or 
the New Testament, the order of creation, and conse 
quently the natural history of inanimates and animates, 
which we find exclusively related by the inspired Moses 
in the first chapter of Genesis, and which no man can 
find in any other portion of the Bible? Therefore, as 
we have founded our whole authority to prove slavery a 
Divine Institution, upon the natural history of the order 
of creation, as laid down in the first chapter of Genesis, 
with collateral proof in the nine succeeding chapters, 
and especially in the fourth, he or she who thinks us in 
fidels on that account is lacking common sense. Such a 
term as infidel with deist, or atheist, or secessionist, is 
resorted to by those who extend their knowledge scarce 
ly beyond monosyllables ; and hence expect to awe one 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 4oo 

into silence without being necessitated to render their 
most imperial reasons. We judge men by their works 
and words, with full reasons assigned, and bid those who 
can, refute us in our dissertation, by reasoning from couse 
to effect, and vice versa. 

If an astronomer should tell us of a coming eclipse of 
the sun, or moon, or the visitation of a comet to the 
earth; and in the form of a naturalist, should tell us 
that corn, wheat, rye, and barley, with all seeds known 
to man, and that all animates should respectively pro 
duce the class which each represents, in the precise time 
of one year or that of nine months, what evidence has 
he adduced to convince us of such occurrence or produc 
tion, except his word, within that time, till such are pre 
sented to our understandings ? When the former have 
occurred, We acknowledge the fact to be in accordance 
with organic law at the period of the creation ; hence, 
on the same principle of reasoning, should we not ac 
knowledge the latter to accord with the same law ? If 
we believe one we must believe the other, for both ac 
cord with that law. Therefore, existences of colors and 
man arose from the dust of the earth ; wherefore, slavery, 
as a Divine Institution, arose from God s ordinance, verse 
28th of the first chapter of Genesis. Among those 
semi-atheists and atheists we frequently hear of the term 
&quot;unconditional Union man.&quot; Let us examine it philo- 
logically. The condition of the Union, that is, of the 
States being united is the Constitution, the form of our 
General Government ; therefore, an unconditional Union 
man is an Unconstitutionalist, for he is opposed to the 


434 PROGRESS, SLAVERY AND 

condition of the Union under the Constitution, conse 
quently, a lawless anarchist. 

The history of the New England Puritanical religion 
ists, from the period of their abolishing the Church of 
England from their faith and selecting a faith contrary 
to it, has been one of domineering tyranny, which stamps 
tljem wherever they may settle. From their settlement 
on Plymouth Eock to the formatiou of the United States 
Constitution, it was, nominally, virtually, and effectual 
ly, Church and State with them ; hence their Blue Laws. 
These religionists, with their thousands of cohorts 
throughout the North and West, have been endeavoring 
to make Churth and State of this Government under the 
Federal, and latterly under the Abolition sway, since it 
dawned into existence, with their pioum and God-like, 
religion to bear sway, as it did against the Quakers and 
Catholics. It is now virtually Abolition Church and 
State, and if these rebel atheists should long bear rule 
and gain a few points, the reorganization of the Inquisi 
tion of olden times would be inaugurated in our midst, 
with all the concomitant evils, as Blue Laws, racks and 
tortures, which t\\e\x prone ingenuity could invent man* 
ifestations of which we see in their torture of the Con 
stitution arid in their passage of a General Amnesty 
Bill. Most learned statesmen, to make laws and then 
pass sentence upon them! This serpent-like restive 
character has been at work in New England among the 
clergy and hysterical women since the year 1790 in a 
persistent manner till now we see the seed of the ser 
pent rather than that of the woman. This character was 
.sly, cunning, docile, and often coiled, would play many 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 435 

a prank with other matter till won over, then polypus- 
like, it must multiply, or be tortured into multiplication. 
This took root and grew, not on liberal minds, but on 
those naturally fanatical, inclined to Church and State, 
and having no enlarged comprehension of the order of 
the creation. Henceforward this Abolition character is 
marked from the river St. Croix to the Rio Grande, and 
from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and will be a stigma 
upon those Abolition religionists, which will be charac 
teristic of them in their physiognomy, and will distin 
guish them from the rest of mankind as the Gipsies of 
America. 

Allegiance and protection are, in a Government, mu 
tual ties ; and if the State does riot protect the citizen in 
his life, liberty, and property, she has no claim on him 
for his allegiance. In such a case those ties are aban 
doned, and the creature is the transgressor in first aban 
doning the mutual obligation, and the citizen is thrown 
back to natural principles. Therefore, we will take the 
State of Kentucky for an example, in supposing that, 
out of one hundred counties seventy of them had not 
more than two negroes to every male citizen entitled to 
vote, and that thirty of them had twenty negroes to 
&amp;lt;^very male citizen entitled to vote ; what natural justice 
and equity would there be, in view of the lands in the 
former case being poor and in the latter rich, for the 
majority of the counties to call a Convention for the 
purpose of abolishing slavery in this State, so long as it 
was opposed by the thirty rich counties, while these 
counties are better educated and pay more taxes than 
the former? In our view of natural law, the moment. 


436 JPKOGKESS, SLAVERY, AND 

that a State says what shall and what shall not be prop 
erty, when she has had a Constitution for years quality- 
ing what shall be property, and when her citizens have 
invested their means in all kinds of property, she act 
the part of an usurper to abolish the use of any proper 
ty whatsoever under the Constitution, for where and 
who gave her the natural principle of discrimination on 
supposed terms of humanity or inhumanity in property ? 
The Constitution is supposed to be formed on natural 
principles ; hence, how can the State strip one citizen of 
his natural means of support so long as he acts up to 
his allegience in respect to the State? Therefore, upon 
natural law, with the equity side of the Constitution in 
view, and upon natural reasoning and the natural foun 
dation of property as acquired by individuals in the 
State under the Constitution, we deny the State the 
right in after time, to pass an ex-post facto bill into a law, 
through a Convention, of abolishing the property of the 
minority, even of one citizen, in pne species of property 
more than in another, when the Constitution recognizes 
chattels, negroes, horses, cattle, etc., and lands, as prop 
erty, on equal terms. Look at this, statesmen I No one 
would be so insane as to &ay that the State could take 
the lands, horses, cattle, etc., and clothing of the minor 
ity ; therefore, how could she discriminate and take ne 
gro property without the consent of the minority, or even 
of one citizen ? for one is property as much as the other. 
No one would admit that the majority in a Convention 
could force a minority of the citizens represented to give 
up their lands under any circumstances whatsoever, for 
nature s law says that they would peri&h ; hence, what 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 437 

organic right has she to say what property shall be yield 
ed up for a supposed public benefit, lest some one per 
ishes in opposition to natural laws ? Therefore, all those 
States that have abolished negro slavery have acted un 
constitutionally against the minorities, according to the 
letter, spirit, and equity side of their respective Consti 
tutions, and are bound accordingly to reimburse the heirs 
of the minorities with legal interest fully, as if it was 
other property, and according to the highest market 
value of the negroes in the United States at the time of 
their freedom. 

Thus far in this work we feel to have proved slavery 
a Divine Institution, or to have been formed by God s 
plastic will, in the same manner as the grades of intel 
lect or mind was formed, with reference to the common 
ape up to man, the Caucasian. And though it should 
come to pass in view of the present revolution in this 
country that slavery may be abolished during such pe 
riod, yet, when peace is restored under the Constitution, 
slavery will also be restored, or the ancient rights of the 
States will be subverted, and the people will become 
truckling slaves to the appetites and passions of their 
rulers. This can never be; no large community of 
Americans can be made slaves; their spirits and their 
physical endurance, patience, and perseverance will not 
stand it ; the great Caucasian mind will be free ; there 
fore, if free, it will, in a State, most assuredly choose 
such Constitution, and institutions as will best subserve 
the ends of its interests. This is natural and State, 
and no less their personal rights. 

For those not versed in the principles of the natural 


438 * PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

sciences to utter their condemnation of this work without 
comparing its principles to the works of nature, it would 
indicate an assumption of mental judgment over one of 
thought, with a mind open to the inlet of reason, in such 
a manner as delicacy would elude,&quot; and imprudence ex 
pose its own narrow and rusty conceit. 

To be useful, we must study nature s laws : we must 
think of and weigh their import ; we must take up mat 
ter as it passes into the vegetable, thence into the ani 
mal, thence to earth, and thence to vegetable again, &c. T 
rotating the grand round of universal production. In 
this if there be designs in our Creator s works, we must 
see them ; we must experience them in our journey of 
life each day as it glides along. If one form or class, 
whether inanimate or animate, presents itself through 
design, manifesting a single physiognomical feature, col 
or, &c., then all must on the same principle of rea 
soning. 

Feeling to rest implicit confidence in the Bible and 
the Constitution as to establishing slavery, we feel to go 
father and view nature s law before their formation. No 
naturalists can question but that the inanimates were 
formed first in the order of creation ; and while we must, 
willingly or not, admit this fact, we must also admit the 
fact that the scale of organized bodies rose by degrees 
to instinct and mental perception, till the climax of cre 
ation was reached in man in the image, after the likeness 
of his Creator. See 26th verse of the first chapter of 
Genesis. In this we see man alone with his counter 
part woman alone also. This man we trace from the 
above verse with as much accuracy to the present time, 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 439 

as we do the coming of a comet, or the eclipse of the 
sun or moon. He was as he is the veritable Caucasian, 
whom we defy Christiandom to prove any other, resting 
their belief in the Holy Writ. Therefore, the term hu 
man is applied, according to our usages of languages, 
whether native or foreign, to the term man, and to noth 
ing created inferior or subordinate to man. Wherefore, 
how can we apply the term human to Mongolian, Indian, 
Malay, African, Gorilla, &c., and yet base our premises 
as to man on the first chapter of Genesis ? How self- 
contradictory and repulsive to the empire of reason, and 
to the refined philosophy of mental discrimination ! We 
scout the idea of such application as repugnant to com 
mon sense, and this conclusion we feel is warranted by, 
and based on, organic law. When man shall learn to 
reason aright ; when he shall feel bound to be governed 
by natural law with reference to outside objects as with 
reference to himself; when he will be willing to admit 
that God created matter into organic forms specifically, 
and gave the Caucasian man domain on earth as he gave 
him mind to rule over everything created, he will cease 
to war with man, and then turn to subduing the earth and 
things subordinate to himself. This is natural law, 
notwithstanding, Proclamations to the contrary; and 
this will eventually prevail on earth with man, as in the 
solar system. Let man be true to his Creator and true 
to himself! come weal, come woe! 

Philosophical and Physiological causes giving rise to 
the slavery of the colored existences or races. 

In principle and in faith we are no extremists, basing 
our political sentiments and writings upon the broad and 


440 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

liberal ground-work? of the Constitution /of the United 
States, whose features, with reference to States govern 
ments and the United States government resemble the 
natural constitution of man, which God endowed him 
with, at the period of his creation. In man we see the 
centripital force which holds him together at every point 
of the compass; in him we see also the centrifugal force 
which extends his system and counterbalances the cen 
tripital. The former resembles the general government, 
which the latter does the States governments. His con 
science corresponds and resembles the Supreme Court of 
the United States, knowing right from wrong, while his 
mind is the executive, and his reason the Attorney Gen 
eral of his whole system. This is the natural organiza 
tion of man, philosophically and politically speaking, 
which makes him a man, and distinguishes him from all 
below himself. Though all animals apparently have 
these patent properties, yet man marshals mind, reason, 
and conscience to the highest degree of the animate cre 
ation. In all below man, conscience seems wanting in 
most cases ; however, if not wanting in so high a degree, 
it is not acute in its perception of right and wrong as in 
the white man. The brute satisfies his appetite without 
remorse for the pain of others upon whom he inflicts 
wanton distress. The hog, the dog, the bear, the lion, 
&c., have no apparent remorse for the pain they inflict 
on others, in order to satisfy their appetites. Neither 
in this view have canibals remorse ; and these have ever 
existed among the Mongolians, Indians, Malays, Afri 
cans, the Gorillas, &c. In this respect the passions and 
appetites of the lower classes of animals and the races 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 441 

above mentioned are similar in their savage state ; there 
fore, in this state they must be naturally all alike, and 
they are restrained only by the force of habit, in being 
brought in contact with the higher civilization of the 
Caucasian, who has never been known to be canibal in 
a tribe-like or national point of view. These are nice 
and valuable distinctions to be considered by those who 
have so long endeavored to prove the unity of the races, 
in view of their natures having such marked peculiari 
ties in their appetites and passions. Upon a chemical 
and anatomical analysis we find the different classes of 
the vegetable kingdom possess distinct properties organ 
ized out of matter once in chaos and in common, with 
veins, arteries, and pores, and seemingly with all of the 
parapharnalia of life and growth so common to animate 
existence. When we wound an individual of any of 
the classes of the above kingdom, we see its lament in 
tear-like flows of that fluid which is as necessary to it 
as man s blood is to man. We acknowledge this all to 
organic forms designed by God; and if each class in 
the creation, whether it be in the mineral, vegetable, or 
animal kingdom, did not manifest design in its incipient 
organization, why do we see such distinctions ? In the 
organization of ma.tter which makes fire, .and the fluid 
that makes ice, we are wont to acknowledge that their 
properties are wholly distinct and unrelated from the be 
ginning, except when matter was in chaos. Why not 
then make the same acknowledgment with reference to 
all classes of matter created from the lowest class to the 
highest in the three kingdoms ? when the distinctions are 
as clear and full in the latter cases as in the. former. 




442 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

How long must man travail in pain and in darkness 
ere lie will nerve himself up to conquer and eject no 
tions founded in darkness,* on prejudice, and superstition, 
from his proneness to believe something. When man 
shall have done this, he will be less arrogant, but more 
matter of fact. He will know the great sphere which 
he was created to fill ; and instead of being an enemy to 
the great ordinance of God which he established between 
the three kingdoms below man, and man himself, the 
last created of the animate kingdom, as we see in the 
first chapter of Genesis, we as Caucasians shall all be 
in faror of holding that unequivocal dominion, which 
God enjoined on man and his consort in the 28th verse 
of the first chapter of Genesis. Hence the first ten 
chapters of Genesis, and especially the first, the fourth, 
fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth chapters 
are collateral proof of the organization of matter in com 
mon and in chaos, into specific classes, beginning with 
the lowest and ascending to the highest who was blessed 
as seen in the 28th verse, and who was commanded to 
&quot;be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth, and 
subdue it ; and have dominion over the fish of the sea, 
and over the fowl of the air, and over every living 4hing 
that moveth upon the earth.&quot; This subject-matter has 
been fully and lucidly set forth in this part of our 
work, and that too in a manner which we will challenge 
the unity doctrine theologians, commentators, and soph 
ists to refute by argument based on the organization of 
matter or by Bible testimony which we find recorded in 
the first ten chapters of the first Book of Moses, called 
Genesis. We have found it entirely unnecessary to go 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 443 

past the tenth chapter of the above book to make our 
collateral testimony and proof fully irrefutable. And 
we hold in contempt those narrow-minded and selfish men 
who take things tor granted without the spirit, will, and 
enterprise to investigate for themseles, the all important 
classifications of matter as it became organized, at the 
period of creation. They are low and grovling; they 
prefer the opinions of others whether founded on reason 
or on a perversion of facts, to their own investigations 
after truth. Slavery as it exists in the Southern States, 
the Spanish West Indies, and Brazil, is either a moral 
and Divine blessing to which man should pay due obe 
dience in view of his Creator, that is, he should nurture 
it, giving it all the aid and comfort he can : or else it is a 
curse of which he should rid himself as soon as possible. 
The great error of most men is to acquiesce in a thing 
without searching into its philosophical merits or de 
merits, and to adopt what their ancestors adopted with 
out knowing organically how correct their adoption might 
be in either case. This has been an age of vast devel 
opments ; its being difficult for the mind of man to keep 
pace with all the incidents and amelerations which throng 
his onward journey of life; yet, however, for a time, 
genius pauses, while the iron heel of the war horse is 
snorting wildly over our once happy homes where angels 
smiled and met us ! Is it right, is it manly, is it noble 
for us to believe in slavery because the slave States 
adopted it? because the Constitution sustains it? be 
cause the Dutch and English at an early period of our 
history exported the negroes of Africa to the shores of 
America and sold them in bondage? or because they 


444 PROGRESS, SLAVERY AND 

have been held in bondage witbin the bounds of the 
United States since 1620? and because it is now a cus 
tom which is said to establish moral rights? These 
causes alone do not touch the organic law regulating sla 
very, and the dominion of the white man over the in 
ferior races. From such we should have no justification 
in holding the Africans in bondage. The act would be 
tyranny and usurpation, which, in view of natural law, 
we cannot adopt in obedience to the commands of God. 
Therefore, to justify ourselves in holding absolute do 
minion over the colored races, and especially the African, 
we must look to matter when in chaos, and trace the de 
sign of God in his organization of chaotic matter into 
bodies, whether inanimate or animate. In a physiologi 
cal sense we question not the formation of the solar sys- 
tern consistmg of the sun, planets, moons, asteroids, and 
stars, before God made organic bodies out of matter to 
exist on them. Philosophically we cannot question 
their habitation, if there be science in astronomy, in 
view of comparing the planet, earth, with the others that 
revolve around the sun. Can we say that the earth was 
the only part inhabited by both inanimates and animates, 
and all else made to contribute to it? or shall we say 
that it is a mere fragment of creation, acting its part in 
unity with the other portions that make up the grand 
whole of the universe? If then the mind and reason 
teach us that the earth was created before the inanimates 
or animates, they certainly teach how God began with 
the lowest of the inanimates and rose by degrees, class 
by class through all of them, into the animates by de 
grees, class by class till man was created. The config- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 445 

ttrations, physiognomies, colors, habits, and customs of 
all organised matter as above created, now present them 
selves to our consideration. They exist on earth, and 
by the study of mineralogy, botany* and geology, sup 
ported by physiology, chemistry, and ethnology, we dis 
cover the several relations that organized matter bears 
to each other, from which we see that no distinct class 
presented to our mind depends on another for generation; 
therefore if one organized body can generate its specific 
class separately, why not all? In the inanimate crea 
tion, no one, not even a [Republican or Abolition Atheist 
questions the above fact with reference to specific classes; 
why then in the animate creation should man question 
the fact, when he sees specific classes? and moreover, 
why should he question the fact with reference to specif 
ic classes in the creation of the five races of animate 
bipeds, to-wit: the African, Malay, Indian, Mongolian, 
and Caucasian, any more than he should question the 
fact touching the creation of five distinct classes of in 
animates in the vegetable kingdom, as corn, wheat, bar 
ley, rye, and oats ? or the fact as to the creation of five 
distinct classes in the mineral kingdom, as gold, silver, 
iron, lead, and quicksilver? In all of these three cases 
the events as to the production are parallel, and if the 
fact of the distinct classes exist in one, should we not 
show our brutish skepticism in not awarding it to all? 
What is there in most men that lead them to call the 
colored races their fellow-men? It is bigatry, bias, su 
perstition, prejudice, fanaticism, and false teaching, let it 
emanate either from the pulpit or the forum ; and such 
men as do teach it, knowing better by the inlets of rea- 


446 PROGRESS, SLAVERJ, AND 

son, by . analogy, and comparison, and a] so by seeing 
each class of creation generate its kind, should be de 
nounced as maniacs, unfit to teach an enlightened public 
mind in this age of reason and common sense. The 
first and fourth chapters of Genesis are collateral proofs 
of our position ; therefore, we feel, if there be truth in 
this Holy Writ, which the Abolitionists doubt, believ 
ing in a &quot;higher law system,&quot; we have in our argument 
and deductions, our Creator on our side to defend us in 
holding all below man, the Caucasian, in perpetual bond 
age as the 28th verse of the first chapter of Genesis in 
dicates to common sense, and as the fourth chapter of 
Genesis proves that the inhabitants of the land of Nod 
to have antedated Adam and Eve, our first parents, that 
is, of the Caucasian race. 

If there be any truth in organic law and in those 
chapters of the Bible above mentioned, all those who 
oppose the perpetual slavery of the colored races, and 
especially of the African, are rebels against that law 
and Divinity itself, bringing the whole train of vices 
and crimes incident to such departures, upon richly pop 
ulated districts, as we have seen it exemplified in the 
West Indies, Mexico, Central and South America, and 
as we are now seeing it exemplified in the United States. 
We denounce the Abolitionists as worse than Demon 
Hypocrites, for they would, and are robbing Peter to 
Paul. They are plunders of the public treasure, public 
and private morals, and of all that a nation can justly 
boast. They have mostly emanated from the Puritan 
stock of traitors who could not rule England nor PIol- 
land ; but who came to America to rob the Indians of 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 447 

their lands, and of their corn the first winter of their 
sojourn in America; and they are stili in all their reli 
gious emotions and exercises robbing the Indians further 
south and west. In their view, all of the States save 
New England are settled with Indians; and conse 
quently their lands, and provisions are their lawful prizes 
when acquired, if we believe in &quot;the higher law sys 
tem,&quot; which is taught by their leaders. We must con 
sider it a healthful treat and a virtuous act worthy of 
the ancient Gods to be robbed by such pious Saints. 
We must not complain against it, the sacred order, if 
we do, we are secessionists, and consequently have no 
rights or equal terms with man* It does not require a 
telescope to see their virtues ! They can be all seen, 
scanned and adjusted at a glance ; and even those De 
mons want to bear rule over those Indians figuratively, 
who will always rebel against their &quot;higher law sys 
tem;&quot; and they can set this down in their calender, and 
if they persist much longer in their fat contracts and 
government robbery, the Indians of the fair Savannahs 
in the West will leave them to shiver and freeze in the 
cold, or live like the Northern bears in winter. Thin 
may be repulsive, but the Indians must protect them 
selves. 

If, in the advancement of the science of Astronomy, 
it should be discovered that the stars are centers of sys 
tems of planets and moons, serving in the vast distance 
as so many suns, should we be considered unscientific to 
suppose that our solar system including the sun, plan 
ets and moons, should have been the last adjusted to 
poise the whole universal systems of worlds? The 


448 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

great creation well adjusted this system each in its orbit 
with reference to the relation of the quantity and weight 
of matter each body contained, as to itself or others, 
bearing in view relative distances, both respecting this 
system and all others. This system may have received 
its light from other systems in its process to completion, 
which, admitting the Bible to be true and the inspiration 
of Moses to have been a fact, we should infer from the 
reading of the third verse of the first chapter of Gene 
sis ; for light must have emanated from a created orb of 
light revolving upon its own axis. This is rather con 
clusive evidence of the stars serving as centers of other 
systems, from which on the above day the earth receiv 
ed light. Upon our system having been completed and 
its motions regulated with reference to each body and 
all others, it it natural to infer that there should have 
been created a firmament and all else as laid down in 
the first chapter of Genesis, which is only a physiologi 
cal representation of the mode of organizing matter in 
chaos into specific objects. As soon as dry laud appear 
ed and the rivers were formed by the floods of rain on 
the mountains and plains, the process of mineral forma 
tion was unquestionably begun, the oldest of which may 
be seen in the rocks, perhaps granite, and thus the pro 
cess was continued through the agencies of the atmos 
phere, heat and cold, dryness and dampness, capilliary 
and chemical attraction and cohesion, till the whole min 
eral kingdom was formed. In review of the matter once 
chaotic that now composes the different classes of miner 
als, we trace the immutable organic law of our Creator 
in forming specific bodies. For if his design had not 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 449 

been perfect, there would have been no pure metals, as 
gold, silver, iron, lead, &c., representing classes distinct 
and alone. The next kingdom formed out of matter in 
chaos, undisturbed, reposing on the earth s surface as 
dust without organic design, was the vegetable kingdom. 
Throughout this we behold the organic law of God im 
planted in each body organized from the dust of the 
earth, with full capacities given to each class to repro 
duce a body resembling its progenator, in configuration, 
color, desires, habits, and in physiognomy. Thus we 
behold the fruits of the earth, and in fact all the vegeta 
ble inanimates. 

The next and last kingdom formed out of matter in 
common and in chaos was the animal kingdom, in the 
waters, in the air, and on the earth. The process in 
the formation of the animate kingdom was unquestiona 
bly begun with the lowest of this kingdom among which 
we notice the polypus, nearly akin to the sensitive plant 
in the vegetable kingdom. We cannot question the for 
mation of the animate kingdom in the waters, in the 
air, and on the earth to have taken place class by class 
in the ascending scale, with more will, mind, and reason, 
till man, the great Caucasian head, was created as a 
special vicegerent to rule and direct the cultivation of 
the earth, with that knowledge and wisdom innate to 
man born &quot;in the image, after the likeness&quot; of the Crea 
tor of all. In proof these positions, touching the three 
kingdoms above mentioned, we cite the first chapter of 
Genesis, upon which we have commented in the second 
part of this work, to a considerable length, with the en 
deavor to bring man s mind, reason, and conscience back 
to organic law. 29 


450 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 


PART III. 

PROGRESS OF SLAVERY SOUTH AND SOUTH WEST, WITH 
FREE LABOR ADVANCING, THROUGH THE ACQUISITION 
OF TERRITORY. 

In the contemplation of the vast Continent of 
America and the Islands adjacent to it, its majestic 
rivers and ocean-like lakes, its mountains and valleys, 
presenting all shades of fertility and of climate, with 
all the needful, useful and ornamental metals ; stones 
for sculpture and ornament ; forests for architecture, 
gums, medicine, and food to man ; and plants not 
only to nurture the human species, but to serve as a 
balm against every ill but age, we admire its peculiar 
adaptation to the great division of free, and slave 
labor, and to the progress of slave labor into its 
tropics. 

The onward advance of Americans to the South 
West with the institution of slavery to serve as a 
pioneer labor, to reclaim the forests and swamps of 
Mexico, Central America, the West Indies, and South 
America, notwithstanding the popular rage of aboli 
tionism against it, is, and will be the inevitable result 
of reason and common sense ! And by this means, 
without freeing a negro, the free States will march 
down gulf- ward, as fast as the Northern Slave States, 
relatively speaking, shall find it their interest to move 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 451 

upon more fertile lands adjacent to Texas, as the 
Mexican States of Chihuahua, Sonora, Lower Cali 
fornia, Coahuila, Kuevo Leon, Durango, Sinaloa, and 
Taraanlipas, shall be acquired and opened to American 
settlement in our onward progress to civilization and 
enlightenment* In the States of Chihuahua and Du 
rango, the lands on the rivers and small streams can 
be irrigated, and made to produce corn, wheat, bar 
ley and cotton in the greatest abundance, with all 
such vegetables as are useful to man. Iron, copper, 
silver and gold are their most valuable products, and 
useful to the comforts of man . Coal abounds in these 
States. The lands in these are elevated, possessing a 
healthful climate ; and the valleys among the moun 
tains of the Sierra Madre, are truly picturesque, and 
grand, and fertile beyond description, being formed 
from the washings of volcanic eruptions. 

Compared with Delaware and Maryland with refer 
ence to the profits of negro slavery, the rich soils and 
fine pasturages of Durango and Chihuahua, including 
mining pursuits, would cast the former States in ob 
scurity, should we acquire them, and transport the 
slaves from the former to the latter, in the march of 
emigration. 

Without a struggle among the politicians for high 
positions^ we would acquire two more slave States 
and two more free States, giving the negro a much 
milder climate to live in, one in which he could pay 
his master at least three hundred percent, more profit 
than by remaining slaves in Delaware and Maryland. 

The State of Lower California would necessarily 
be a free State from natural causes; the smallness 


452 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, 

of the valleys, and general want of water for irriga 
tion; however, it is remarkably adapted to pas 
turage; and the plots of land where water can be 
had in abundance, are adapted to the growth of 
fruits, belonging both to the tropics and the temper 
ate zones,. such as oranges, lemons, dates, bread-fruit, 
and the like, with pears, peaches, figs, grapes, plums 
and apricots, all of which ripen there to a higher 
degree of perfection, than elsewhere, because by irri 
gation, they are supplied with water when they 
need it, and there is no rain to wash off that sweetness, 
which a warm climate and a clear sky are so capable 
of infusing. 

The States of Sonora and Sinaloa on the Gulf of 
California and the Pacific, and the States of Coahuila, 
JS~uevo Leon, and Tamaulipas, on the Rio Grande, 
and near it, and on the Gulf of Mexico, are com 
manding points of consideration in every respect as 
to promoting the prosperity, happiness, civilization 
and enlightenment of mankind, when they are 
trained to produce what their soils, climate, and 
mines can make them. The Rio Grande can be 
turned from its course, and made to fiow over millions 
of acres of soil composed of volcanic ashes, debris 
and vegetable decomposition, on both sides of its- 
banks, and by the means of slave labor, what 
amount of cotton, sugar, and corn could not be pro 
duced in the States of Coahuila, Nuevo Leon, Ta 
maulipas, and in the Western part of Texas ! In the 
States alluded to, on the Pacific and the Mexican 
Gulf, by acquisition in part, we have room for four 
more powerful Slave States, where they should clear 


. ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 453 

five hundred dollars to the hand in the growth of cot 
ton and sugar ; and who in the States of Virginia, 
North Carolina, Kentucky, and Missouri, would not 
exchange such magnificent profits aud soils, for the 
poor worn-out lands of these States, letting them be 
come free by the transmission of their slaves to the 
South- West, and fill them up with freemen of our 
own color and origin ? 

By irrigation in these new Slave States, fifty and 
sixty bushels of corn can be produced to the acre ; 
two bales of cotton ; three thousand pounds of sugar, 
ten thousand pounds of grapes; and in the lower 
part of Sinaloa and Tamaulipas, the tropical produc 
tions in perfection, besides El Maguey, which will 
double the profits of the other staples. By this sys 
tem of farming or planting, we are sure to have an 
abundance every year, and the expense of irrigation 
is nothing compared with the certain advantages ac 
cruing to the husbandman. El Maguey or Agave 
Americana is turned, from its peculiar and useful 
properties, to most of the uses of man, by its varied 
appliances. It serves for drink and food, cordage, 
and clothing, paper, building, and fencing. Mature, 
here too, teems with her bountiful stores for man in 
the growth of plants to supply his real or imaginary 
wants. By irrigating the lands in Sonora, which is 
well supplied with small rivers flowing into the Gulf, 
whose bottoms are wide and rich, formed of volcanic 
matter, and those on the Rio Grande ; there would 
be a certainty with reference to cotton, its being a 
fine staple and free from dirt, as there would be no 
rain falling, one out of ten years, during the gather- 


454 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

ing season. In the States of Sinaloa. Coahuila, 
ISTuevo Leon, and Tamaulipas, there are abundant 
small streams rising in the Sierra Madre, which are, 
and could be, to a much larger scope, extended to 
irrigation. Many of the valleys of these States seem 
closed in, with a large stream rising in the mountain 
gorges, through which there are roads traversing the 
country. Here, man^ times, we see thousands of 
acres of fertile lands cut off from the attack of ene 
mies and the Northern blasts ! Here man could fer 
tilize and generate ! The southern portion of Tamau 
lipas, especially on the Santander and Tampico 
rivers, presents a tropical forest and plumage, with a 
richness of soil and verdant pasturage, rarely to be 
met with ; and here nature s soft repose has scarcely 
been touched by the art of man ! The rains prevail 
in June, July, August and September, and during 
the other months it is usually dry, with a clear, bright 
sky, and soft atmosphere. 

Here, wherever man travels into the forest wild, 
he is ever surrounded by the happy products of na 
ture ; for here he sees the polo de vaca, or cow tree, 
he taps it, and drinks its fluid, not unlike animal 
milk ; and there he beholds the bread fruit tree ; he 
plucks the fruit, bakes and eats it as bread. The 
India-rubber or Caoutchouc tree also abounds in the 
tropics of Mexico, below the altitude of two thousand 
feet. This is well known to commerce, and the 
profits from its exudations have, of late years, become 
extensive from its being applied to so many purposes 
of life. Though the State of San Louis Potosi in 
Mexico is situated on the table lauds, in the rear and 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 455 

west of the State of Tamaulipas, it has a mild and 
salubrious climate, where not only the cereals of the 
j^orth grow most luxuriantly, but El Maguey, so 
noted in history and in commerce, grows naturally 
all over the plains, and is, in many parts of this 
State, extensively cultivated with great profits. .Cul 
tivation is pursued here by the means of irrigation, 
which ensures what is planted to grow and reward 
the husbandman. This State in Mexico, compared 
with the State of Tennessee in the United States, 
though, in the extent of territory not half the size, is 
far more productive, and under the segis of the United 
States Government, with the introduction of slavery, 
it would free the latter State of its slaves, by the ex 
hibition of its profits, to the most casual observer. 

So noted and so real are the products of the Mag 
uey plant of Mexico that he who should be so ambi 
tious and provident as to plant one hundred thousand 
Magueys, and still subsist till they arrive at maturity, 
is sure, with a proper forecast as to the care of them, 
of an ample fortune to descend to his posterity. In 
a good soil, and under a similar culture to corn for 
three years, they will, in five years, produce the 
golden harvest. Frequently they produce two gal 
lons per day; and to effect this, the period of inflor 
escence is closely watched, and when the spiral stem 
begins to shoot up from the center, this is cut out in 
a circular form, so as to hold five quarts, and the 
fluid rises from the roots, and not unfrequently fills 
this cavity twice per day for three, and even five 
months ! The juice is a pleasant subacid, and fer 
ments readily, owing to the sacharine and mucilagi- 


456 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

nous matter it possesses. It is, many times, called 
the vine of Mexico. Often have we drunk this juice 
fresh and fermented, and never did we perceive but 
pleasant and medicinal effects from its use. One 
plant should yield twenty gallons of muscal, worth 
twenty-five cents per gallon at the distillery, which 
would make the plant worth five dollars each, besides 
the fibre obtained from the leaves, that would be 
worth enough to pay the cost of cultivation and man 
ufacturing. 

The State of Zacatecas, lying west of the State of 
San Louis Potosi, might also share a portion of the 
slaves of Tennessee, and be as profitably employed in 
this State, not only in agriculture but in mining, 
which, to a great extent, has been abandoned of late 
years, on account of the many revolutions in the 
Republic. In this State there is immense mineral 
wealth ; though silver is the only one known to be 
the most abundant. Every American, let him live 
North or South, East or West, seems to have an 
innate desire to progress ; and this can be done only in 
three ways : by going &quot;West, Southwest and South. 
It is a fact recorded in all past history, that a nation 
which is prosperous, progressive and happy, acquires, 
in proportion to its power, the lands adjacent to it, 
in case of its being the stronger. There is some ex 
cuse made for this apparent negotiation ; though it 
be forced, by paying a consideration, ^without the 
privilege of an alternative. Therefore, as we Ameri 
cans can pretend to act only upon the principles of 
human nature in our onward progress and improve 
ments , there can be no question but that, in the pro- 

* Seven-eighths ot the Mexicans are of mixed colors, possess no prop 
erty worthy of mention, and are peones. 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 457 

cess of time, the United States Government will ac 
quire not only Mexico, Central America, and these 
South American States, to- wit : the Guianas, Vene 
zuela, New Granada, Ecuedor, Peru, Bolivia, and 
also Chili ; but also the West Indies, by reason of 
their juxtaposition. The productive capacities of 
these several independent States and dependencies, 
would, under a slave cultivation, increase not only our 
own wealth and importance &amp;gt; but those of other na 
tions, far beyond our present conception and compu 
tation ! 

If the product of cotton should be cut off through 
adverse and unforseen contingencies at any future 
time, the loss in the certainty of this product will be 
as much to the North and to Europe as to the South, 
for the former are manufacturing communities, while 
the latter are essentially an agricultural one. If the 
planters make ten or fifteen cents a pound by its 
growth, the manufacturer makes the same, and this, 
too, by tasking the sweat of the white operative, 
whose wages are narrowed down to a Northerner s 
nicety in calculation. In the performance of the labor 
of the latter we see a rigid discipline in tasking and 
exaction, as we do in that of the former. The one is 
to a human being, while the other is to a progressive- 
existence of color, possessing a degree of humanity. 
This is the best definition of the negro, Malay, Mon 
golian and Indian, that can be given, for it gives them 
wholly all they are worth to the performance of God s 
command and ordinance. 

The history of no foreign country where the manu 
mission of slavery has taken place furnishes us with 


458 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

examples of material prosperity in every point of 
view, especially when the productions were tropical, 
or bordering on the tropics, since that event. Hence 
the abolition of slavery, in any form, is a curse to the 
negro, to the white man, is contrary to the command 
of God, and is the sequence of Atheism ! By the 
ignorant and prejudiced it is affirmed that the great 
N&quot;orth is the most productive ; and for the purpose 
of deciding this point and doing justice to whom, in 
this case, justice is due, we will quote from a Report 
on Commerce and Navigation a summary statement 
of the value of exports of the growth, produce, and 
manufactures of the United States, for the year end 
ing June 30, 1859 ; the productions of the North and 
of the South, respectively, being placed in opposite 
columns ; and the articles of a mixed origin being 
stated separately. It is as follows : 

TABLE SHOWING THE COMPARATIVE PRODUCTS OF THE 
NORTH AND SOUTH, WITH THEIR EXPORTS. 


EXPORTS OF THE NORTH. 

Product of the Forest. 
Wood and its products. ..$7,829,666 

Ashes, Pot and Pearl 643,861 

Ginseng 54,204 

Skins and furs 1,361,352 

Product of Agriculture. 

Animals and their pro 
ducts 15,262,760 

Wheat and wheat flour.. 15,113,455 

Indian corn and meal 2,206,396 

Other grains, biscuit and 

vegetables 2,226,585 


EXPORTS OF THE SOUTH. 

Product of the Forest. 

Wood and its products... $2, 2 10, 884 

Tar and Pitch 141,058 

Rosin and turpentine 2,248,381 

Spirits of Turpentine 1,306,035 

Product of Agriculture. 
Animals and their pro 
ducts 287,048 

Wheat and wheat flour. ..2,169,328 

Indian corn and meal 110,976 

Biscuit or ship bread 12.864 

Rice 2,207,148 

Cotton 161,434,923 


Hemp and clover seed 546,060 

Flax seed 8,177 Tobacco, in leaf 21,074,038 

Hops 53,016 Brown sugar ...196,935 

$45,305,541 $193,399,618 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 4 9 

ARTICLES OF MIXED ORIGIN. 

Refined Sugar, Wax, Chocolate, Molasses $ 550,93? 

Spirituous liquors, Ale, Porter, Beer, Cider 1,370,787 

Vinegar, Linseed oil 

Household furniture, Carriages, Railroad cars, etc 2,722,797 

Hate, Fur, Silk, Palm Leaf, Saddlery, Trunks, Valises 317,727 

Tobacco, Manufactured and Snuff 3,402,491 

Gunpowder, Leather, Boots, Shoes, Cables, Cordage 2,011,931 

Salt, Lead, Iron, and its Manufactures 5,744,952 

Copper and Brass, and Manufactures of 1,048,246 

Drugs and Medicines, Candles and Soap 1,933,973 

Cotton Fabrics, of all kinds 8,316,222 

Other Products of Manufactures and Mechanics 3,852,910 

Coal and Ice 818,117 

Products not enumerated 4,132,857 

Gold and Silver, in Coin and Bullion 57,502,305 

Products of the sea, being Oil, Fish, Whalebone, etc 4,462,974 

Value of Products of Mixed Origin $97,189,226 

Value of Northern Products $45,305,541 

Value of Southern Products.... $193,399,618 


Total Exports $335,894,385 

It is said that the South could not live without the 
East, North and West ! What blind presumption 
in view of all her exports ! By some dirty Aboli 
tion sheets like the New York Tribune, Chicago Tri 
bune, the Cincinnati Gazette, etc., etc., it has been 
said that the South, in a governmental sense, is an 
expense to the North. Contrast the value of the 
products, and then see where the expense lies, ye 
dupes! The South supplies the North and West 
with most all of their rice, tobacco, sugar, molasses, 
cotton, tar, pitch, large amount of pitch-pine lumber 
rosin and turpentine, and also spirits of turpentine, 
for which she receives in return some corn, wheat, 
flower, meat, provisions, poultry, eggs, butter, cheese, 
shoes, boots, clothing, lead, powder, cutlery, hardware, 
furniture, machinery, nails, etc., etc., etc., from the 
East, North and West. A large amount of the corn, 


460 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

wheat, and meat provisions, goes South from Ken 
tucky and Missouri, and also from Virginia, Mary 
land and Delaware. So that the free States receive 
more from the slave States than the latter from the 
former. A large amount of the wool and beef is 
grown in the South, or in the slave States. The 
South exported in the year 1859 only $196,935 worth 
of brown sugar, when her product in the year 1859 
was about $40,000,000. Much of this went North 
and &quot;West. Her cotton then amounted to more than 
200,000,000, while she exported only $161,434,923 
worth. Near $40,000,000 worth was consumed in 
the United States, and the most of it went North. 
By this mode of comparing, we see the value we are 
to each other, and the necessity of putting down 
Abolitionism first, and then Secessionism will fall of 
itself; it will have no combatant ; and this is nothing 
but a common sense view to take of our relative po 
sitions, North and South. If the South have con 
sumed many European goods, the exports of the 
South paid in the year 1859 two-thirds of our im 
ports. For the total imports in that year, 1859, were 
$338,768,138, and of this amount $20,895,077, Were 
re-exported. Our exports that year amounted totally 
to $335,894,130 ; and out of this amount, total of 
exports, the South exported more than two-thirds, 
which, in the form of bills of exchange, paid for 
two-thirds of the imports, upon which is based a 
revenue to support the Government. Consequently 
the South, in the way of her exports, paid that year, 
and has, for more than half a century, two-thirds of 
the expenses of the Government, besides paying two- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 461 

thirds of the public debt. For the public revenue is 
almost wholly derived from the duties on imports, 
which, in point of those paying the highest duties, 
are consumed, in the slave States, by two to one, 
compared with the free States, This information has 
been obtained from candid business merchants en 
gaged in importing in the cities of .Boston, New York, 
Philadelphia, Baltimore, Charleston, Savannah, Mo 
bile, New Orleans and Galveston. Such information* 
cannot be obtained from the United States Custom 
houses ; it has been obtained through intelligent 
wholesale merchants, who knew well where their best 
customers resided, and those who purchased those goods 
which consumed the least space. This shows who foot 
the bills in foreign lands, and pay the duties at home, 
the North or the South ! and who is a dead expense 
to the Government, with regard to postal functions ! 
The revenue from the sale of public lands has always 
been a mere nominal sum in the way of defraying 
the expenses of the Government, compared to the 
duties on imports. This, sensible men know, but 
Abolitionists do not ! and if they did, they would say 
that the opposite party had made false entries. They 
know how to lie, which is the only redeemable trait 
they possess in a high degree. 

From that statement, it is not difficult to see who 
are the great producers, and which are the great sta 
ples; and moreover, the South has the capacity, 
when developed, of feeding and clothing herself from 
her own productions, having in view Texas for sheep 
and cattle. This is submitted to the candid, and 
logical minds for consideration. This may make the 


462 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

North and &quot;West stare, but they know not the South, 
nor will they, in this respect, till they feel the ills by 
fatal experience. If a joint stock company, like the 
citizens of the United States, in the year 1859, should 
export over the sum of $885,000,000 worth of pro 
ducts, and a portion of this Company should live 
north of an imaginary line, and the other portion 
south ; and if it was discovered that the portion 
south exported two thirds or more, of the whole amount: 
and it took all the exports to pay for the im 
ports ; then, out of whom, by enlightened reason in 
making deductions, do two-thirds payments for im 
ports come? The Northern importing merchants 
have been, nothing more nor less, than factors of the 
slave States, through whom bills of exchange passed 
to pay for imports, which they themselves have used 
in the South. They are merely commercial agents, 
and two-thirds of their backing come from the slave 
States ; otherwise, how could these imports be paid 
for? The South has always been prodigal of her 
vast treasures, in purchasing merchandise of the best 
and most costly quality in general, in contradistinc 
tion to the North, and has usually purchased largely 
on credit, as she expends in some form what she 
makes. 

The Mexican States which we have just mentioned 
combine the temperate and torrid zones ; and more 
the temperate, from the altitude, than the latitude. 
Nature has given these countries mountains, tower 
ing many thousand feet into the air, which seem to 
divide the clouds, and serve as electrical rods to in 
duce gentle showers to pour upon the fertile earth ; 


ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 

it has formed them, with all that varied altitude and 
climate, contributing to the health, comfort, happi 
ness, and luxuries of man ; it has lavished upon them 
all the grains, plants, vegetables and fruits, required 
to sustain his real or pampered wants ; it has con 
ceived within the inner depths of their mountains all 
the precious minerals, as well as useful, yet discovered, 
for his exchange and use : and finally, it has united 
in their volcanic throes and eruptions, and contribu 
tions, a soil ever quick, and ready to receive the im 
press of his labor ! Here, on which side soever we 
turn, we behold the works of an All- Wise Provi 
dence, displayed in full utility, grandeur and magnifi 
cence ! 

It may not be amiss to contemplate somewhat of 
the botany of the regions alluded to, so far as it may 
be rendered useful and needful, to sustain the posi 
tion we have assumed in this dissertation. This view 
is extended to the &quot;West Indies, Mexico, Central and 
South America. Corn or maize is indeginous to 
Mexico, and was extensively cultivated by the Tol- 
tecs and Aztecs of Anahuac, and the stalks were so 
sweet, that these primitive people made their sweet 
ings of them. These stalks are much sweeter by 
irrigation. Cotton was known to the ancient com 
monwealth of Anahuac, and to tropical America, 
long before the discovery. The fecundity of nature 
within the tropics of America, delights and is joyous 
in her manifold and useful productions, either natu 
ral or exotic. 

In the elevated regions of tropical America, the 
staple productions of the temperate zones abound, 


464 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

and attain that perfection and amplitude rarely ap 
proximated in the northern or middle portion of the 
United States or in Europe. The cereals are grown 
under the influence of irrigation, and consequently, 
in form and size, they are fully developed. 

Among the most important productions to sustain 
life within the tropics, we have not only beheld the 
fruits of the temperate zones, on the table lands, but 
on a level with the sea, and up to an elevation of 
three thousand feet, it has been within our province 
to admire, with exceeding pleasure, to see in full 
beauty, and taste, the products of the bread-fruit 
plantain, banana, cacao, cocoanut palm, date palm, 
jatrophia manihot, sugar cane, potato, both sweet 
and Irish, chirimoya, and fig, trees and plants, which 
rear their graceful heads, with deep green, oblong, 
and varied shaped leaves, and which are laden with a 
golden harvest! 

These which have come under review, with others 
like the orange, lemon, lime, citron, mango, guava, 
vanilla, grape, mulberry, olive, pomegranate, man- 
gostan, durion, mammee, aligator pear, or aqua cata, 
mammee sapota, starapple, tea, and coffee, furnish 
not only the real substance of life, but those luxuries 
which wealth is ever desirous of courting, to stay and 
pamper her appetite with. 

Many of these trees and plants, for their beauty 
and fragrance, would seemingly enchain man to the 
spot, to contemplate the beauties of nature and the 
wisdom of Providence; for they contain all the ali 
ments to promote and sustain life, and the most cap 
tious appetite. Still further do we admire the value, 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 465 

the adaptation, and growth of trees and plants within 
tropical America. 

The mangrove, boabob or banian, dragon, panda- 
nus, snake-wood, tallow, piney, cinnamon, camphor, 
clove, pepper, allspice, ginger, nutmeg, brazil, log 
wood, indigo, woad, saffiower, fustic, weld, arnatto, 
turmeric, sumach, henna, Peruvian bark, opium, 
scammony, nuxvomica, gentian, centaury, camomile, 
moxa, wormwood, May-wort, hyssop, rue, balm, gin 
seng, sweet-flag, white canella, tormentil, arbutus, 
catechu, mezereon, arum, scurvy-grass, assafoetida, 
anime, fenugreek, valerian, sassafras, sarsaparilla, gui- 
acum, snake-root, rose, aloe, jalop, colocynth, senna, 
castor-oil, purging-cassia, rhubarb, gamboge, ipeca- 
cuan, squil, benzoin, night-shade, mandrake, woody- 
night-shade, thorn-apple, fox-glove, wolfe s bane, 
gum-arabic, gum olibamum, gum tragacanth, gum- 
mastic, Cretan cistus, balsam of gilead, elemi, mastic, 
turpentine, balsam of olu, copaiva, Peru-balsam, op- 
ponax, galbanum, genipap, chato-bejuco, and Indian 
rubber, or caoutchouc, trees and plants, all abound 
in tropical America, and the soil and cJimate are 
well adapted to their growth, either on the low or 
table lands. 

In the trees and plants which we have j ust enumera 
ted and which are on.ly a small list of what exists hid 
den in the recess of nature, as yet, not deciphered, 
we behold abundant food for man, with all else to aid 
him in his secondary wants. Here, we have beheld 
a plant whose medicinal properties can dissolve the 
gravel, so painful to man. This is well known to 

30 


466 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

the Indians, and abounds on the Rio Grande, and in 
most parts of Mexico. 

The enormous yield of plantains and bananas per 
acre within the tropics, is far beyond the conception 
of one nnaquainted with the productions of these 
regions. They may be set five feet apart each way, 
and each stalk made to produce one stem, averaging 
sixty pounds. Admitting that twenty-five pounds 
of these fruits are equal to one pound of wheat flour, 
we then should have nutriment to sustain life to the 
amount of four thousand pounds per acre, more 
than three times that of wheat, which does not aver 
age twenty bushels per acre. * However, we are un 
der the impression that ten pounds of them to sus 
tain life, would be fully equal to one pound of wheat 
flour, and that negroes would prefer them to the latter. 
When taken from the plants fully ripe, they contain 
far more of life s aliment than they do, as generally 
imported into the United States ; for these ingredi 
ents, flour and sugar enter largely into their composi 
tion in their natural climate, and when fully ripe. 

These plants ripen their fruit every ten months, 
and when the parent stem shall have ripened its fruit y 
it may be cut down, letting it decompose around the 
roots of a young shoot, half grown up by its side. 
Thus a rotation of crops may be continued on, with 
out end. 

The bread-fruit tree is vastly more productive per 
acre than the plantain and banana, from two and 
three to one. The kind which is grown without 
seeds, but from the roots sending up young shoots, 
is most generally cultivated ; the fruit is near ten 

* The yield of one acre of plantains or bananas, under an intelligent 
culture, would be equal to two hundred and fifty busbela of wheat, iu the 
way of supporting life* 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 467 

inches long and six broad. The rind is thick ; but 
when the fruit is baked within its rind, this is pealed 
off , and a beautiful loaf of bread is presented for re 
past. It possesses a large amount of farina and 
sugar* 

The jatropha janipha and manihot, or the sweet 
and bitter cassava, is extensively cultivated within 
the tropics for the purposes of bread. The cuttings 
from the mother plants are annually set out, and the 
roots attain their full maturity in one year. The cas 
sava and tapioca of the markets are made from the 
roots of the Jatropha. The roots in their natural 
state, possess a fluid, which is a most deadly poison to 
man and animals. The plants are set two by one 
foot apart and cultivated like beets. When ripe, the 
roots are from fifteen to twenty inches long, and five 
or six inches thick at the middle. They are as 
heavy as beets. 

When first dug out of the ground, they are wash 
ed clean, and after the rind is peeled off, the roots 
are grated or ground, and then put into a press, in 
order to force out the juice to the fullest extent that 
pressure is capable of the residue is called cassava 
Hour, and the substance which settles at the bottom 
of the expressed juice, is called tapioca. These are 
exposed to, and dried, in the sun. In point of pro 
duction to animate and sustain life, one acre of Ja 
tropha is equal to ten acres of wheat. 

The alligator pear, or the Mexican agua cata is 
another effort of nature to yield man butter or a veg 
etable marrow, which is eaten with pepper, salt, and 
bread. It is far more delicate in flavor than the 


468 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AKXJ 

best Goshen butter. The pulp is on the outside of 
the kernel; the skin is thin, and of the best kind, 
green when ripe. The fruit attains the size of the 
Bartlett pear, and is somewhat egg-shaped. The 
pulp is yellow, rather firm, and melting ; the fruit is 
healthy for man, and he eats it with avidity* The 
trees frequently attain the size of large pear and ap- 
pie trees ; the leaves are oblong, green and glossy on 
the upper surface, and perenniel. They are fine 
bearers, and produce oftentimes twenty bushels per 
tree, and one hundred of these life-sustaining trees 
could be planted on an acre. They are grown from 
the kernal. The fruit is worth three dollars per 
bushel when grown. The mangostan and durion 
are exotics ; however, seeds of these fruits have been 
imported into the tropics of Mexico, and on a level 
with the sea, they are found to flourish. The former 
resembles rather a pomegranate externally, but is 
thicker and softer. The flavor of the fruit is like 
that of the finest grape and strawberry mixed, or 
that of the pine apple and peach. While the latter 
bears a resemblance to the bread-fruit. The pulp 
of this fruit is of the consistence of cream, of a 
milk-white color, highly nutritious, and blending the 
flavor and qualities of animal marrow with the cool 
acidity of a vegetable. Its flavor is peculiar to itself, 
and can not be imitated easily. The fruit is as large 
as a man s head, and the tree resembles a pear tree, 
though the leaves those of a cherry. 

There are many species of the custard-apple enu 
merated, and the best of these is the Anona squa- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 469 

mosa, which grows on a small tree ; the fruit is near 
the size of an artichoke, scaly, and of a greenish yel 
low color. The pulp is perfectly delicious, having 
the odor of rose water, and tasting like clotted cream, 
mixed with sugar. The fruit is propagated from 
seeds. The sweet potato is better in the tropics than 
that grown north or south of them. 

The Maguey or Agave Americana is another of 
the bounties of nature, mostly abounding in the 
tropics, that demands, in this enumeration, our 
casual notice. As we observed in our previous re 
marks with reference to it, there are few plants 
which unite in their constituent parts so many use 
ful and necessary properties for man. It nurtures 
him in food and drink, medicine, clothing, and 
fencing. In review, these plants and trees which 
produce the fruits just enumerated, namely: the 
plantain, banana, bread fruit, jatrophia, alligator pear 
or agua-cata, mangostan, durion, cacao, anona squa- 
mosa or custard apple, and the Maguey or Agave 
Americana, and cocoa tree, may properly be called 
the nobility of the forest, that spread their luscious 
pulps and products before man, to nurture and 
clothe him within the tropics of America. The term 
nobility is applied to these plants and trees, because 
they are few ; their leaves are generally long and 
broad, glossy, and deep green, with trunks usually 
erect and beautiful. 

We must not omit to mention the cacao tree, 
which bears the chocolate bean, so much in use for 
a nutritious beverage. The tree reminds one of a 
May-duke cherry tree, both in size and shape, when 


470 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

coming into bearing, only that it frequently divides 
near the ground into four or five stems. The leaves 
are about four inches long, smooth, but not glossy, 
and of a dull green color. The flowers or blossoms 
are saffron colored, and very beautiful. The fruit of 
the cacao tree somewhat resembles a cucumber in 
shape, but it is furrowed deeper on the sides. Its 
color, while growing, is green, but when it ripens, 
this changes to a fine bluish-red, almost purple, with 
pink veins, or in some of the varieties, to a delicate 
yellow or lemon color. Each of the pods contains 
from twenty to thirty nuts or kernels, which, in 
shape, are not much unlike almonds, and consist of 
a white, sweet, pulpy substance, enveloped in a parch 
ment-like shell. As soon as the fruit is ripe, it is 
gathered and. cut into slices ; and the nuts, at this 
time, being in a pulpy state, are taken out and laid 
on skins or leaves to be dried. They now have a 
sweetish-acid taste, and may be eaten like other 
fruit. When dry, the nuts are put up in bags or 
sacks for market. This tree commonly grows fifteen 
or twenty feet high, and when grown singly, it does 
not branch out so much as other fruit-bearing trees ; 
and four hundred of them can be grown to the acre, 
which, in tropical America, would remunerate the 
planter at least fifty cents per tree, and one operative 
can tend six acres of them, besides growing bananas 
enough for subsistence. In our enumeration of the 
useful products of the vegetable kingdom we will not 
omit the coffee tree, which is usually not grown over 
eight feet high, for the convenience of gathering the 
berries. It is an evergreen, slender, and at the upper 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 471 

part, dividing into small trailing branches. The bark 
is almost smooth, and of a brown color. The leaves 
are eliptical, smooth, entire, pointed, waved, three to 
four inches long, and placed opposite on short foot 
stalks. The tree begins to bear when it is two years 
old, and in the third year it is in full bearing. The 
product of a good tree per year is two pounds, and 
one thousand coffee trees can be grown to the acre. 
Often have we seen a coffee plantation in inflores- 
cence, which is so regular and uniform, that, of a 
single night, tfte blossoms seem to burst forth from 
their prison cells and gladden the planter, in the re 
turn of morning, with fresh hope, and with a sight 
of snowy whiteness unsurpassed, and with a fragrance 
vieing with the richest of India s fumes. Such en 
raptured delight we witness only in the tropics. The 
date palm is a majestic tree, with a trunk ascending 
sixty feet without a limb or a leaf, and as straight as 
if plumbed by a master workman, and crowned at its 
summit by a tuft of very long pendent leaves, which 
are ten feet long, composed of alternate follicles, fold 
ed longitudinally. The male and female flowers, or 
blossoms, are on different trees. The fruit is dis 
posed in ten or twelve very long pendant bunches. 
The palm is reproduced by planting the axil of the 
leaves in the earth, which is the most approved 
method, as female plants may be selected, while a 
few males scattered here and there are quite sufficient. 
In this manner the date palm will produce in six or 
seven years ; and when the male plant is in bloom, 
the pollen is collected and scattered over the female 
flowers. Each female tree will produce per year 


472 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

about twelve bunches of dates ; and when ripe, they 
are gathered and hung up in a dry place until they 
are sufficiently dry to admit of being packed for mar 
ket. The best of the date fruit have a firm flesh, of 
a yellowish color. The product per tree is usually 
worth from two to three dollars per year, and from 
one hundred to one hundred aud fifty can be grown 
on an acre. It is said that this kind of palm lives 
from one hundred to three hundred years old, and 
generally are good bearers. In case of planting one 
hundred to the acre, sugar cane, coffee, of cotton can 
be grown advantageously under them, within the 
tropics ; for they serve as a screen to such small 
growths, to shelter them from the scorching influence 
of the sun. 

The cocoa-nut tree will also bear to be mentioned 
among the trees and plants, which we have just enu 
merated, to serve in sustaining man within the limits 
of tropical America. The nut, when partly ripe, is 
delicious to eat, when made into a pudding with 
eggs, sugar, milk, and the flour of the jatropha, or 
that of the arrow root. It also affords, at this time 
of its growth, a delicate and cooling beverage. Sago 
orfecula is obtained from the inside of the palm. To 
almost every purpose of man under a high civiliza 
tion, either the nut, the roots, or the trunk of the 
cocoa-nut tree, is applied in foreign countries; and 
they could as well be so applied within equatorial 
America. They can be grown advantageously on a 
plantation where sugar-cane, cotton, plantain, ba 
nana, coffee, or allspice is grown ; and the growth 
of them among these staples would not diminish the 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 473 

products of either, but rather increase them, as the 
former tend to screen the tender plants from the 
scorching sun. One hundred of them can be grown 
on an acre, and each tree usually produces one hun 
dred nuts worth in their native land two dollars, 
making two hundred dollars per acre, besides the 
other products grown under them. 

Such is the growth of the tropics of America on 
the low lands, and such their luxuriance in every 
sense, and such their grandeur, that the stomach nor 
the eye demand rest, but long, and gaze on, with 
enraptured delight ! Here, within these happy and 
verdant equatorial bounds, where cold seldom creeps 
in, and fire is needed not, except for cooking, but 
where food and clothing can be produced with so 
little labor, more than three hundred human beings 
can be supported on a square mile, in ease and com 
fort. In our previous remarks we have alluded to 
the capacities of the Mexican States, as Lower Cali 
fornia has an area of 60,662 square miles ; Sonora, 
123,467 ; Sinaloa, 33,721 ; Durango, 48,489 ; Zacate- 
cas, 30,509 ; Chihuahua, 97,015 ; Coahuila, 56,571 ; 
Nuevo Leon, 16,688 ; San Louis Potosi, 29,486 ; and 
Tamaulipas, 30,335, respectively. These Mexican 
States are the more temperate portion of the Repub 
lic ; however, the high altitudes of the other Mexi 
can States possess a climate noted for their promotion 
of animal health and vigor. These States possess 
vast fertile fields yet unbarred to the agricultural 
skill of man. Yera Cruz has a surface of 27,595 
square miles; Tobasco has 15,609 ; Chiapas has 18,- 
680 ; Oajaca has 31,823 ; Yucatan has 52,947 ; Quere- 


474 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

taro has 2,445 ; Puebla has 13,043 ; Michoacan has 
22,993; Mexico, 19,535; Jalisco has 48,590; Guer 
rero has 32,003 ; Guanajuato has 12,616; the Federal 
District has 90 ; Colima has 3,020 ; and Tlaxcala has 
1,984. The whole number of square miles in Mexico 
is 829,916, the population is 7,661,520, and with an 
average of 9 23-100ths to the square mile, while the 
more tropical States just mentioned have a surface of 
303,875 square miles, with the ability of supporting 
more than three hundred to the square mile, especi 
ally on the low lands up to an elevation of full five 
thousand feet, which would include three-fourths of 
the surface of the above States. 

The Central American States extend in surface to 
the amount of 200,000 square miles, in the following 
order, namely : Costa Eica has 16,000 square miles; 
Mosquitia has 23,000; San Salvador has 13,000; 
Nicaragua has 48,000 ; Gautemala has 28,000 ; and 
Honduras has 72,000. The population is about 2,034,- 
000, with a fraction over 10 to the square mile. The 
capacity of these States fully developed, with their 
natural luxuriance, fecundity and climate, would 
readily support four hundred of the human family to 
the square mile, having the ability to grow every 
product to supply the wants of man, with ample 
water powers for manufacturing. Here the very air 
is fumed with the incense arising from bursting blos 
soms, while perennial bloom and verdure deck the 
fields and forests, on which side soever we turn, to 
admire the lovely and enchanting scene ! 

The South American States, which we previously 
alluded to, aside from Brazil, as being well adapted, 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 475 

by their varied climates or temperatures, and their 
remarkable fertility and exuberance, to slave labqr, 
may attract our attention, as follow, to-wit: New 
Grenada has an area of 521,948 square miles : Vene 
zuela has 426,712 ; British Guiana has 96,000 ; Dutch 
Guiana has 59,765; French Guiana has 27,560; 
Ecuador has 287,638 ; Peru has 498,726 ; Bolivia has 
473,298 ; and Chili has 249,952. The whole area of 
these States does not exceed 2,647,609 square miles, 
with a population of near three to the square mile, 
and with surface enough for more than fifty States 
of the size of the State of New York, allowing 50,- 
000 square miles to the State, and with the capacity 
to sustain fully two hundred to the square mile. For 
in the low lands, agriculture and commerce can be pur 
sued to any extent desired ; and on the table lands, 
agriculture and manufacturing, as the mountain 
streams afford ample facilities for the latter. In this 
connection, and with our laudable spirit of progres 
sion South and Southwest with slave labor, and letting 
the Northern slave States become free States, when 
time shall have been given to the slaveholders to 
send their slaves South, we will not omit to mention 
the vast field near at hand, and awaiting us in the 
West India Islands. 

The area of the Dominican Republic embraces 
17,609 square miles, its population is 136,500, and 
number to the square mile 7 75-100ths. 

The French Islands embrace an area of 631 square 
miles, their population is 154,975, and number to the 
square mile 245 6-10ths. 

The Dutch Islands have an area of 369 square 


476 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

miles, their population is 28,497, and number to the 
square mile is 77 2-10ths. 

The Swedish West India Island is St. Bartholo 
mew, and has an area of 25 square miles, a popula 
tion of near 9,000, and 360 to the square mile. 

The Danish Islands have an area of 127 square 
miles, a population of 39,628, and 312 to the square 
mile. 

The Spanish Islands embrace an area of 51,143 
square miles, a population of 1,446,974, and 28J to 
the square mile. 

The British Islands have an area of 15,663 square 
miles, a population of 835,944, and 53 3-10ths to the 
square mile. 

The whole area of the West Indies extends to no 
more than 150,000 square miles, and the population 
to 3,500,000, and 23 3-10ths to the square mile. 
Admitting that these islands could all support a 
population like the Swedish island St. Bartholomew, 
they would possess a population of 44,000,000 of 
souls, or existences ; and if each one should produce 
the sum of $20 annually, the aggregate would reach 
the sum of $880,000,000 per year ; we mean besides 
their support, yet let it drop down to $5 each, and 
the sum would be $222,000,000 per year. This would 
be the aggregate increase of their wealth per year, 
which, as a combined whole, would be enormous ! 

Their tropical and marintine positions make them 
common centers of attraction, coupled with their 
volcanic soils, which excite and stimulate luxuriance 
in growth, too remarkable, in nature and character, 
to be passed over in silence. Their shores are whit- 


ACQUISITION OF TEHRITOIIY, 477 

ened by sails from most every land, and their marts 
resound with voices as unhomogenious as have been 
heard since the building of the tower of Babel. 

Peopled by Americans as they must be, and culti 
vated by slave labor to their utmost capacity as they will 
be, what position in the agricultural and commercial 
world, could they not attain in their progress, con 
trolled by Americans ! 

When the forests and swamps of South Carolina, 
Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, Arkansas, 
Louisiana and Texas, are cleared, and thoroughly 
drained, so that this region, from the labor of the 
negro, inured to the malaria arising from the decom 
position of trees and decaying vegetation, when first 
broken up, in this hot climate, shall be fully reclaim 
ed, and rendered comparatively a garden in every 
section : the negroes of these States, by gradual pro,&quot; 
gression, as we shall acquire further possessions in 
Mexico, for instance the States of Yera Cruz, Ta 
basco, Chiapas, Oajaca, Puebla, Mexico, Queretaro, 
Guanuajuato, Guerrero, Michoacan, Colima, and 
Guadalajara, with Central America and the &quot;West 
Indies, must be transferred thither to open and reclaim 
the forests and swamps of tropical America, letting 
the States in the rear become free States, and thua 
reciprocate the North for her effort in connection with 
the South, towards the acquisition of new regions, 
transcending in fertility those lands from which the 
negroes shall have emigrated. 

The tropics of America in point of climate, fer 
tility and productions, are the home and field for the 
negroes; their peculiar texture, organization, natural 


478 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

servile submission to a superior, and their color, which 
stamps on them the purposes for which they were 
created and are used, or else they would have been 
white, combine to prove that they were created to be 
hewers of wood and drawers of waters, and to serve 
as pioneers in the progress of agriculture, directed by 
the foresight and discretion of the whites. The climate 
of these States varies, yet not so extremely as fur 
ther north in the United States. The nights in Mex 
ico are invariably cool, and especially above two 
thousand feet of altitude. 

Mexico is divided into three climates the torrid, 
which embraces the sea-board and up to an elevation 
of two thousand feet, and in this abounds vegetation 
in all its grandeur and magnificence, where the heat 
during the day is intense, however, with comparative 
cool nights : the temperate, which embraces the re 
gion between the elevation of two thousand, and five 
thousand feet above the sea, where perpetual spring 
reigns, and the variation during the year, in point 
of climate, that is, heat and cold, is only eight or 
nine degrees; and in this region vegetation is per 
petual, from the influence of the fogs, which often 
prevail : and the frigid, which embraces the whole 
region above the elevation of five thousand feet ; 
though, more commonly the winters are as mild here 
as at Naples in Italy, where, in the coldest season, 
the medium heat of the day is from 55 to 58 F. ; 
and in the summer, the thermometer in the shade 
does not rise above 76 F. Whereas, in the torrid 
and temperate regions of Mexico, the mean annual 
temperature would not exceed 82 of Fahrenheit s 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 479 

thermometer. Hence arises the equality of the sea 
sons, which are two : rainy, which begins in June 
and continues four months; and the dry which be 
gins in October, and lasts till June following. Con 
sequently during a great portion of the year, it is 
necessary to depend on irrigation, which creates a 
succession of crops below the elevation of five thou 
sand feet. 

From this circumstance, we have seen produced, 
in these favored regions, three crops of corn per 
year, with a good yield each time ; and beans also, 
which are, in Mexico, a staple article of food for all 
classes, once and even twice per day. Though the 
city of Mexico is situated in the frigid zone of the 
Republic ; yet it possesses a most temperate climate, 
from the fact of its being surrounded by high eleva 
tions or ridges of a circuitous mountain. Though 
the thermometer seldom falls below the freezing 
point, yet in the coldest season, the mean tempera 
ture of the day varies from 55 to 70 F., while in 
the summer the thermometer, in the shade, seldom 
rises to 75 F. ; and the annual mean temperature 
is 65, being nearly equal to that of Rome. From 
these facts which bear the same relation to Central 
and South America, with the West Indies, above the 
region of two thousand feet from the Ocean up, we 
can see the land adapted to rear genius and the di 
recting will ; while we see lands adapted to the phy 
sical endurance of the negroes, below that region. 

In the cultivation of these rich and congenial lands, 
no products known to man need want a climate, 
and soil, and hands to test their virtues and values, 


480 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AKD 

when slave labor shall be fully introduced there, as 
God ordained in the beginning. 

All the spices, luscious fruits, and valuable medi 
cines of India can here be cultivated by well disci 
plined labor, and their annual products made certain, 
by the most ample means of irrigation, which, 
through the genius of Americans, could be readily 
brought into use. That the destiny of Americans is 
to occupy equatorial America with slave labor, by 
which we mean the present negro labor and its se 
quence, no mind can reasonably doubt, except such a 
mind as is contracted and distorted in its endeavor to 
arrive at just and reasonable conclusions, taking in 
view the order of nature. 

No one, not the most fanatic Abolitionist, doubts 
when he sees two and two added together, make 
four, not three ; nor can he question the existence of 
the earth on which he treads, nor but that it is made 
with a design to be cultivated, which is coupled with 
that of his hunger. When he sees the return of la 
bor, his mouth waters, his eye glistens, and his 
stomach yearns for the golden morsel! There is de 
sign in all this, The Creator intended that the earth 
should be cultivated with its most choice seeds, in 
order, and according to system, (though first dropped 
promiscuously) for the special benefit of that race 
who are created after the image of Him, with the 
power of penetration and forecast, which so much 
distinguishes man from the existences of colors,in all 
that is grand and noble ! That equitorial America is 
not cultivated to one-hundredth part of its present 
capacity one can &quot;be easily convinced by reverting to 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 481 

its remarkable fecundity, as remarked before this, 
and to its population to the square mile. Is this vast 
Held to lie eternally a waste, a solitary wilderness, 
with a patch of ground cultivated here and there, to 
foster nothing more than mere animal instinct ? And 
is the African race to be the mere tell-tale drones, the 
embodiments of slothfulness, of debauchery and anarchy , 
to live and drag out a poor miserable existence, with 
out being forced as they now are in Brazil, Cuba and 
the United States, to act their part, that useful and 
servile part, upon which genius erects the hope, yea, 
the basis of its aspirations ? 

For a State to be prosperous and happy, there 
must be in it one ruling race, all of one complexion, 
and of a peculiar texture to itself; otherwise, jealous 
distinctions arise into civil war, which shake the pil 
lars of State, and topple them to earth ! Such would 
be the case in the United States were the relations 
of master and slave severed ; for a desire to predomi 
nate, and making it a war of races to the extermina 
tion of the weaker, would most inevitably prevail, 
with all that bitterness which characterizes the dif 
ferent races, now so marked and separated by colors. 
Place this subordinate caste in the light of freemen, 
whom God never created to be free, and we should 
do more for them than our Creator intended to have 
done for them, as recorded in the first chapter of 
Genesis ! 

&quot;We could, therefore, never exist together as equals 
in peace ; hence, either war must eternally continue 
in- such an event, or the subordinate caste, in the 
scale of progress, must succumb, and be the drudges 

31 


482 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

to those, whose image and likeness were made after 
their Creator, and to whom He gave DOMINION over 
all the earth and every living creature, and all else, 
whether inanimate or animate ! Behold the war of 
rotors already begun in Cincinnati, Chicago, New 
Albany, and at Panama, and in fact throughout 
Mexico, Central and South America, except Brazil ! 
We see its unquestionable manifestations on which 
side soever we turn our eyes for peace and prosperity; 
and hence, we must unequivocally conclude that exist 
ences of colors -must subserve the purpose of pioneer 
labor, and consequently, be controlled by superior 
genius ! Experiments with reference to educating 
the progressive colored existences, in order to elevate 
them in the scale of progress, have proved, with few 
exceptions, from time immemorial, of no importance 
to them, and more especially to the negro ; for the 
second generation, from those well schooled, has 
fallen back to barbarism, with scarcely any excep 
tions, to impress their importance upon the historian s 
page. 

To a great extent this has been tried in the British 
West Indies, but apparently, as yet, without any 
degree of eminent success. This seems to have been 
the experience of travelers in the West Indies, Mex 
ico, Central and South America, and especially of 
Anthony Trollope, an English traveler, with a view 
to examine and report the condition of the freed ne 
groes in these several regions. Taking Jamaica as 
an example, with reference to this consideration, Mr. 
Trollope says in his narrative, that his visit to this 
island was in the year 1859, and that, at least, one- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 

half of the country, compared to it before emancipa 
tion in the year 1838, was then returning to a primi 
tive state, covered with briars and thorns. This is 
the substance of his observations, and it is the expe 
rience of other travelers, with our own, in the regions 
above mentioned* With such facts with reference 
to the effects of Abolitionists and Emancipationists, 
fully presented to our consideration in the United 
States, should we wish to imitate the West Indies, 
Mexico, Central and South America, in severing the 
bonds that hold together, as sacredly as we have 
proved, the relations of master and slave, and taste 
the bitter fruit which these prolific countries are ex 
periencing? Let common sense answer ! 

If these people had the spur of progress, civiliza 
tion and enlightenment, imbued inihQm as an organic 
law of their natures, and as the ancient Greeks and 
Romans had when they were in a primitive state, the 
light and knowledge of one single individual would 
spread like the flame on the prairie, though with an 
unceasing burning after knowledge. The African 
negro has not this spur, nor is he excited to any acts 
for distinguishment, except to eat, sleep, and be let 
alone in this brute-like state. These are his charac 
teristics, and they are undeniable, for they stand in 
full view of those who will see facts, as they should 
come home to the most common understanding, in 
the picture of life, on each day s report. It is said 
that Cadmus introduced letters into Greece from 
Egypt, which would imply that the Greeks were 
then without letters, and were till this time savages, 
compared with civilization at the present time. He 


484 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, 

was a white man. He did not deteriorate by living 
among savages, and become a savage with those 
around him, as existences do, when educated, and on 
returning to the land of their nativity. 

These existences learn comparatively nothing by 
experience in addition to what their fathers hand 
down to them. They are content with the imple 
ments, the mode of living, and the huts of their 
fathers. It is unnatural for them to aspire for high 
positions in the scale of progress, which they see 
exemplified around them in the whites, with that de 
gree of persistence and design which overcome every 
obstacle. Like the lower classes of animals, they 
are most generally satisfied when hunger and cold 
cease to excite them to action ; wherefore like them 
in mind, they have no mental aspirations ; they are 
as God created them, implements formed in the organ 
ic laid, to aid that Superior Intelligence to advance 
in the scale of being, from one generation to anoth 
er, based upon what the former has handed down I 
&quot;Where, through the influence of presumed philan 
thropists, we see the organic law of God abnegated, 
with reference to putting politically these progressive 
existences of colors, on an equality with the whites, 
we have seen nothing but debasement and the war 
of races ensue I 

Wherever we extend our vision, We behold these 
facts. Behold again the quiet of New Albany, of 
Peoria, of Chicago, of Cincinnati, and portions of 
Pennsylvania, of all the West Indies except Cuba 
and Porto Rico, of Mexico, of Central and South 
America, except Brazil, disturbed by the popular en* 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 485 

deavor to counteract the will, the purpose, and the 
command of God, in placing these existences of colors 
out of the sphere they were created to fill by the or 
ganization of matter. We might as well argue in 
favor of freedom for all animals that do not exercise 
reason, as for this higher class of progressive existence, 
whose reason end with the satisfaction of hunger, 
sleep and sensuality ! This class is the intermediate 
link between man and the lower order of the brute 
creation, formed by the organization of matter in the 
beginning, to fill a fixed design, as much as any of 
the cereals were to satisfy hunger ; or in his creation 
there would have been chance work. We should 
see it, in such an event, in every atom of matter, 
whether inanimate or animate we might survey, if 
euch a design was not manifest. Therefore, we can 
not admit that there is chance work in the creation ; 
hence we must conclude that every thing in the form 
of animated matter emanated by a special design of 
God ; and consequently, there can be no unity in the 
races of beings, as coming from one common parent 
age, but we trace distinct gradations, which, in their 
very countenances, expose their classes, andas adapted 
to generate their own species. 

Lo! and behold these facts, that is, the war of 
races, illustrated by the examples of our near neigh 
bors, in Mexico, Central and South America, who 
struck for too much freedom, in casting from them 
selves the thralldom of Spain. Their negroes and 
the Indians were placed politically on an equality 
with them, the whites, respecting the exercise of the 
elective franchise. This elevated the former in State 


486 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

rights, but the latter it degraded, and placed them, 
with their long line of ancestral worth and knowledge, 
on a par as to the right of suffrage, with the merest 
animal instincts, ever ready for any use which might 
be designed for them, by the artful and depraved. 

If the four millions of slaves in the United States 
were freed, what would be the consequences in the 
States setting them free ? but such as we all know to 
have been the results to our near neighbors in the 
South West. Shall the white man, North and South 
be taxed to send the negroes out of the United States, 
to colonize and support them for a time, he who has 
never owned one, or he who has owned hundreds ? 

In accordance with the order of creation the or 
ganic law of God, and with the constitution of the 
United States, we have proved slavery to be a Divine 
Institution, and a conventional concession, being a 
part and parcel of said order and constitution ; and 
hence, to contemplate the emancipation of the four 
millions of blacks in the United States, would be to 
clearly act against the Divinity and the Constitution, 
which act by man, can never succeed ; though it has 
the eloquence of powerful minds to urge it on, still 
they are urging themselves and their aiders and abet 
tors to poverty, disgrace and destruction ! The 
minds of such men should keep the picture of coun 
tries before them, where the emancipation of the 
blacks has been effected for years; and what is it but 
horror and gloomy despair, against which human 
nature, in her purity of purpose, and with a hope of 
progress, would revolt, and turn human will to high 
er and nobler objects ! 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY, o 487 

Such minds are selfish, and reason no more than 
the lower classes of animals ; otherwise they would 
see the Divine and Conventional impediments, which 
will eternally arrest their progress, and cut short 
their career! This emancipation would impoverish 
the whites without rendering them any thing in re 
turn, which no rational, clear-sighted mind would sub 
mit to, except under protest, ever ready to test this right 
by the sword ! Therefore, they can not be freed and 
sent away, or left at home free; hence, they must 
labor, and this labor, with all its consequences, both for 
good and for evil, must be progressive; it can not stand 
still, and gaze on surrounding objects without partici 
pation in them. The whole commercial exchange de 
pends, for its welfare and stability, on the American 
institution of slavery, and its progressive tendencies, to 
keep pace with the demand for cotton and other 
southern staples and luxuries ; for in the growth of 
this, the labor must be fixed, regular, and what is in 
tended to be through the year ; or otherwise, lo ! what 
consequences do we not now behold in England, 
France, and many other States in Europe, owing to 
the American civil war ! And what would be these 
consequences if this war should continue for years in 
the form of lawless bands as in Mexico, South Amer 
ica, and Italy, when the present supplies of cotton 
shall be almost wholly exhausted in the United 
States and in Europe, and the clothing and bedding, 
which have been made out of them, shall be worn out? 
These are consequences to be seriously considered by 
those who eat in order to live, not live in order to eat ! 
The Abolitionists contend that supplies of cotton 


488 ^PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

can be got from other countries, tinder the auspices 
of free labor ! Coupled with this view how little 
have they studied African character on a large scale 
when it is connected with planting the Southern sta 
ples. We have seen, in foreign lands, men of capi 
tal, be at the&amp;gt; expense of planting hundreds of acres 
of cotton and sugar-cane, with free labor, and of 
getting machinery and buildings, commensurate for 
rendering these to profit; but alas ! when the crops 
are ready to be gathered, the free laborers demand 
such exorbitant wages, that the capitalists sink into 
poverty, if they persist with free labor, in tropical 
countries or those near them. 

However, this is not the case in countries or States 
where the cereals are exclusively cultivated, for here 
machinery is brought into requisition, doing away 
with more than one-half of the labor, formerly re 
quired by them. But this can not be the case with 
reference to gathering cotton and sugar-cane ; for 
they require the manipulations of the hand in such 
form as to render the adjustment of machinery, with 
a locomotive or horse-power, apparently impossible. 
Could cotton and sugar-cane be gathered in by ma 
chinery, fully one-half of the labor would be saved, 
besides being able to supply each plantation with 
the necessaries of life, many of which they now pur 
chase. 

As the border slave States should become free States, 
in carrying out the order of nature, as indicated by 
this dissertation, and as the gradual introduction of 
servile or slave labor shall extend South and South 
west, these States will become free States by dint of 


ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 489 

interest to move such labor into new tropical fields, 
where it will reward the husbandman many fold over 
what it does here ; in this event, these States will 
be divided into small farms, and from the swamps 
having been drained, and the forests having been 
cleared up, and the malaria from the general decom 
position of vegetable matter having passed off, the 
incoming and resident population will be healthy, as 
the seeds of disease shall have been removed by 
the negroes, ever the hardy pioneers in a hot cli 
mate. 

From the rapid improvements in agricultural im 
plements, this advancing white population can per 
form, morning and evening, in their march South 
and Southwest, that labor which is necessary to their 
individual happiness and prosperity, and which will 
yield them these requirements with comparative ease; 
while the master and slave are advancing Southwest 
to open new fields, which now lie moldering for want 
of mind and will ! 

This advancing spirit is turning the order of nature 
and the subordinate existences of colors, in moving 
Southwest, to some account; as we see Providence in 
his watchfulness over us, moisten and warm the 
earth, giving us light and darkness, which indicate 
design, and which turn his power and will to some ac 
count ! 

If the white man had not been destined what he 
appears to be, and to have been created after the 
image of his Creator, why would not the Polynesian, 
the Mongolian, the Indian, or the negro, have been 
the first, and ever foremost, in the advancement of civi- 


490 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

lization arid enlightenment? and by this means, we 
should have been subordinate in the scale of progress ! 
Yes, we whites would have been ! 

By every indication of surrounding objects, taking 
the book of nature as our guide, which is written 
on every blade of grass, and in the tints of every rose 
bursting into perfection, emitting its aroma to the 
mild zephyrs of early spring, the nations of the earth 
are clearly working out that destiny which our great 
Parent destined us to adopt. For he foresaw what 
we would be, or he is not omniscient. He, in his infi 
nite goodness and wisdom, pronounced his work well 
done, knowing full well the order of nature and the 
character of man ; and from this character of man 
pre-known to his Creator, slavery has arisen to be the 
fixed pioneer labor, to subdue the tropics of America, 
yea, of the whole earth ! And what Abolition skep 
tic would say that the order of nature is not perfect 
in her workings ? Let him behold the sun, the plan 
ets, and stars, and the carpet of nature, and answer! 

If the complaint and sense of injustice be laid 
against slavery, upon a principle of restraint, chas 
tisement, or pecuniary reward, compared with the 
non-slaveholding States, or with any portion of Eu 
rope, Asia, Africa, Polynesia, Mexico, Central and 
South America, with the West Indies, we have suf 
ficient evidence that the slaves of the Southern States 
have as much freedom of locomotion as apprentices, 
or children bound to service, and are treated with as 
much deference and respect, nine times out of ten. 
Even we have seen isolated cases in free States where 
children, both boys and girls, are treated no better 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 491 

than slaves, and forced to go and come in the same 
way as slaves, not being allowed any more time to 
administer to their wants than the most menial slave 
one taken in war, as formerly ! 

If they should desire to visit their neighbors and 
friends, permission must be obtained first by consult 
ing their parents, who, in this light, rule the house 
hold in the same manner as a master his slave ; and 
if it is not granted, but the child should disobey, it is 
punished, and sometimes inhumanly ; however, if it 
should have been the apprentice instead of the child, 
one for whom such have no instinctive predilection, 
how much more severe would have been the frowns, 
the restraints, and the chastisement, feeling that the 
law with reference to apprentices gives them this 
superior assumption of power over the one who is 
legally placed in restraint ! And weak human na 
ture in this particular is clearly indicated in the want 
of deference to remarks and suggestions made by the 
apprentice, even if they emanate from superior ge 
nius. He is looked upon as an inferior, and is treat 
ed as a menial, and no better than a slave. Nor is he 
often allowed a seat at the same table, but is forced to 
eat the leavings from the board, nor is he allowed the 
privilege, nine times out of ten, of associating with the 
family in any other light, than as a menial, or as a 
slave, is permitted to. 

Go where you will in the countries previously 
alluded to, and the most casual observer will see that 
this development of the nature of man will hold good. 
He is exacting of his fellow-man, of the same color ; 


492 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

and oftentimes, the most exacting of those dr of 
him, the nearest related by ties of consanguinity. 

Instances unnumbered might we cite to justify us 
in these remarks, both in our own and foreign coun 
tries, where restraint and cruelty are exercised to 
wards apprentices with as much malevolence or more 
than we see the master towards the slave ; for in him 
the master has a direct interest in his welfare and 
contentment. And will a man not prefer his own 
interest to that of others, though near related ? Con 
sequently, he will treat his own property in slaves 
better than he would treat a hired man, for interest 
appeals to his reason and judgment. This is easily 
discovered, when a man examines into the nature of 
his own conscience. If the hired man dies through 
his neglect, he will not mourn over his loss as he 
would over the loss of one thousand dollars in a slave. 
This touches his pocket, and he weeps like one o er 
the funeral pile of some sainted relic! Few are the 
negroes in any of the slave States, and especially in 
the cotton and sugar sections, who do not have the 
opportunity of making from twenty to one hundred 
and fifty dollars a year, besides performing the re 
quired labor for their masters. This is not an unfre- 
quent occurrence, but there are many instances of 
this which have come under our own observation, in 
Louisiana and Texas ; and the planters throughout 
the South, with reference to encouraging their negroes 
to make small gains for themselves are not unlike 
those of these States. If the negro make even fifty 
dollars in this manner, besides working for his mas 
ter the require d time more or less, his master houses, 


ACQttSITlOtf OF TERRITORY. 493 

clothes, feeds, and doctors him, and thus he has this 
Bum to purchase such luxuries or clothing as he, the 
slave, may desire. This has unquestionably the ap 
pearance of starvation and cruel treatment to the 
negro race in the South, could we credit the tales of 
wanton Abolitionists, the hidden and underground 
demons of the nineteenth century ! Most astute, sage 
and God-like men, most worthy of immortal honors ! 
and most worthy of having a heaven and an earth 
alone for their pure spirits to worship and sing praises 
in hereafter, and to live in, at present, like celestial 
angels, pure and unspotted ! 

How many poor men there are in the countries 
just alluded to, and even in the free States of the 
United States, who, having families to support, the 
grocery, clothing and medical bills to pay, and labor-* 
ing by the month at even twenty-five dollars, can do 
more than make his account come out even at the 
close of the year ? He lives, and the negro lives, and 
the prosperity of the white man does not, in nine 
cases out of ten in the old countries, depend so much 
on his industry ; for in laboring for others, he has to 
take what he can get. And now comes the point at 
issue between the slave States of America and the so* 
called free States of the Eastern hemisphere. In the 
former we see an inferior race, and which has ever 
been inferior, with marks and designs about such race 
for distinctive and wise purposes, not made by man, 
nor by chance, degraded to servile labor like some 
animals ; the African performs this, century after 
century, with the resignation and patience of an ox. 
He eats, drinks^ sleeps, and works, He sings, dances^ 


494 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

and appears happy in the antics he is able to perform. 
His reason leads him to no high aspirations ; for the 
opportunities to rise as a race they have never seized, 
though in their native lands they have ever been 
flanked by intelligence and a high social civilization ! 
And what are they now any more than they were 
two, three, and even four thousand years ago ? Their 
country will tell the tale, for it is a tale of degrada 
tion, of woe and of sorrow ! which is stamped upon 
benighted Africa, on which side soever we turn, and 
turn, to tind one glimmering ray of light descend 
from a heaven ! This is essentially the case of Afri 
cans of black origin ; the Egyptians are not negroes, 
nor were they ever. [See &quot; Types of Mankind,&quot; by 
Nott and Gliddon, page 214.] From this evidence, 
the ruling race there have ever been Caucasian ; this 
has been the condition of all the nations inhabiting 
the northern portion of Africa. Many of the Moors 
and other individuals of the Northern nations of Af 
rica, like many of the Americans, English and 
French, into other countries, have wandered into 
Central Africa, from time immemorial, carrying with 
them their arts and sciences ; and to a certain extent 
these arts and sciences have arisen through those, 
and their half breeds for it is unnatural to suppose 
that such wanderers would act the part of a Joseph, 
in a distant land, away from their own country-wo 
men, unto the ebony negresses, that stood before 
them in nature s garb. Hence arise the causes of 
many improvements which Henry Earth describes in 
his &quot; Travels and Discoveries in Korth and Central 
Africa, in the years 1849-1855.&quot; When we contem- 


ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 495 

plate the sources of these improvements in the form 
of towns and cities, we can ascribe them to none 
other than the Caucasian wanderers. At an early 
period in the settlement of America, and of many of 
the islands of the Pacific, it has been the custom of 
the discoverers to carry either all their arts and sci 
ences, or in part, proportioned to the new settlers ; 
if these were few, and wholly men, to a gre at extent 
they have adopted the customs and habits of the sav 
ages, with some additional comforts, having a slight 
shade of civilization, peering out here and there to 
those who might follow their trails. Many old sail 
ors have we seen on the islands in the Pacific inhab 
iting houses no better than their chieftains, with 
small patches of ground to cultivate, and dressed in 
the costumes of the natives. In some of their indus 
trial pursuits, if we may call them such, there is an 
evident manifestation of superior intellect ; yet this 
is sluggish, and dull here as in Africa; it requires 
collision against a flint of its own class ; hence it be 
comes excited, is fruitful, and manifests design in its 
being molded in resemblance to its Creator. Man 
alone, without possessing superior courage and intel 
ligence, when his lot is cast among savages not of his 
own hue, has obstacles almost insurmountable to 
overcome, and not unfrequently he adopts, for the 
sake of ease, the habits of those who surround him, 
rising by degrees, as he gains power over them, to 
make them imitate him in new designs to them, 
which he brought with him from his father-land. 
By this mode of reasoning, which is natural, we dis 
cover how the improvements have been made in 


496 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AKD 

Central Africa; and further, we discover on the high 
table lands, near the mountains of the Moon, many 
negro types resembling the Caucasians as to nose, lip, 
and ear, Hence, we perceive that they are not 
wholly blacks, in tracing back their genealogy, but 
mixed with the Caucasian wanderers. Therefore, 
who would wonder at such improvements as Henry 
Bafth describes, as if he had found the golden egg 
as to the geniuses of the negroes ! O God ! wilt 
thou pour forth thy vials of wrath on those who, 
under the pretence of piety, would reconstruct thy 
order of creation ! It was beyond thy will to make 
black white, red blue, oats corn, barley rye, etc., etc., 
in the process of nature ; hence what was, is with 
thee forever an immutable and organic law. In this 
is there reason or fanaticism ? Oh ! ye Abolition 
ists ! ye Skeptics ! ye Atheists ! ye would be gods ! 
There is a shuddering thought, a lie, blasphemy, 
falsity of purpose, deceit in action, obduracy, an un 
meaning sound, with all the arts of a demon himself, 
when a white man rises and announces to a white 
audience that a Mongolian, Indian, Malay, or African, 
especially as the frenzy runs, is as good, and to be 
respected like a white man I The test of such a de 
claration is putting darkies on an equality as citizens 
and then to receive the males as such in the marriage 
of white females, and the negresses as such in the 
marriage of white males. In this we have the test. 
Is it God s decree? ye atheistical Abolitionists! Ye 
know the lie is on your lips when ye utter such un- 
organic, unholy sounds ! and ye know that ye have 
no other purpose to serve than your own ends at the 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 49; 

downfall of others. Such reckless, desperate, unholy 
men as ye are, and as ye are manifesting yourselves be 
tween your sayings and doings, or your declarations and 
practices as to yourselves, what words, what language, 
can portray the wickedness of your hearts ; The inhabi 
tants or citizens of Sodom and Gomorrah, for iniquity 
and rebelling in sight of God and man, and for the per 
version of God s organic law, were in those days no equal 
matches to you, in these days of your short, tyranni 
cal, unholy, and un-God-like rule. Compared to you 
they were saints. Ye know this. The very foun 
tains, the rivers, the lakes, the earth, ye would turn 
to salt, covered with asphaltum, that ye might touch 
the torch, rather than ye would let man pursue the 
arts of peace, in view of God s organic law ! What 
fountains, what rivers, what lakes, what oceans, 
what regions of earth, have not been palsied with 
the salted crest which ye leave in your wakes! Behold 
them ; they will stand like pillars of salt over this 
once happy land, for ages beyond computation yet 
to come, and tell the tales of Atheistical rule ! In the 
latter countries previously alluded to, on page 402, it 
is, by the conventional acts of the aristocracy, that place 
every human form, not of their rank, beneath them, 
though of the same color ! These principles pervade 
all the upper classes in life in those old countries, 
descending as they do, from the crowned heads, 
through all the lines of nobility, to those who pur 
chase their rank and position in the nobleman s 
society ! Consequently, laborers are looked upon as 
low and servile; they are treated as a degraded caste 
of people created for no other purpose than to accu- 


498 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

mulate wealth and luxuries to pamper the tastes of 
this privileged class. This class regulates the valuation 
of wages, which are put so low as to merely supply 
some of the most ordinary necessaries of life, in a 
very stinted manner, or portions. This is a conven 
tional arrangement among the aristocracy to keep the 
poor from rising into respectability. Their wages 
are so low that they cannot depart wherelse to find 
more remunerative gains, for this requires means to 
travel and maintain themselves till they can find 
labor to perform. But this is not all that work 
against the poor man of the old countries ; it is 
necessary for him to take a recommendation from 
the one in whose employ he was last, and not one 
in ten of such kind of laborers can either read or 
write ; and his master, for so he is called, will word it 
so as to make this poor man feel wholly dependent on 
him and the other nobleman, to whom he carries 
this recommendation. 

And how are the gates of the rich approached by 
this laboring class, except in that cringing and degra 
ded manner, that saps up the very spirit and essence 
of life ! If this man salutes one of the privileged 
class, or even a rich man, it is done with hat off, to 
show his most humble attitude! 

What more does a slave do to show his submission 
to the will of a superior, than this poor peasant in 
the Eastern Hemisphere ? who truckles and cajoles his 
Oriental master, fearing that he might be turned out 
of his situation ! 

This custom is gaining ground in the free States 
of the United States, and will rapidly increase as 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 493 

lands and wealth become more concentrated in a few, 
Jiving in Boston, New York, and Philadelphia, who 
frequently visit the old countries as merchants or 
retired gentlemen. The mania for imitation in the 
United States, is so perfectly reckless and prodigal of 
her doings, that it spreads wherever there is wealth, 
especially without slave property. It is introduced 
into different sections, by country merchants and re 
tired gentlemen, who readily seize it to shoiv that 
there is a distinction in the forms of society; though 
the new usage is no better than the one to which we 
have ever been accustomed. 

It is not unfrequent to see in those eastern cities, 
whits servants dressed in livery, according to the cos 
tumes of those, herited by som.e noble peer, and trained 
to usages immemorial! 

In slave States, we are less disposed to adopt new 
isms and new fashions, till they have appealed, for 
their adoption, to our reasons and our judgments. 
Therefore we see, in these States and countries where 
slavery exists, a disposition to be let alone, granting 
the same privileges to others as they assume for them 
selves ; but firm in the endeavor to exercise those 
prerogatives which nature, and reason, and judgment 
have given them ! 

Thus we have contrasted the field of labor in Eu 
rope and in the free States of the North, with the 
slave labor of the Southern States, and the only dif 
ference with reference to treatment in general, is that 
free labor goes unpunished for committing omissions, 
with the exception of apprentices and those bound 
to serve for a term of years, who are chastised by 


500 PKOGfKfigg, SLAVtfRf , Afff? 

the rod. It is the duty of parents to correct their 
children and make them obedient to an older discre 
tion ; and so it is with the master to correct his slave. 
The relation as to exacting obedience is one and the 
same thing ; jet in the free States we see this natural 
right exercised on apprentices, etc. And if we should 
condescend to particularize, not unfrequently we 
should see this same arbitrary right j exercised in the 
free States, over those whom ties should blend har 
moniously together I The contrast with reference ta 
the field of labor, so far as it relates to feeling,- would 
be the more favorable to the South;- for no old or 
infirm slave can be turned off, like a servant of free 
oo&n tries, and a peone of Mexico, Central, and South 
America. Here wretchedness in the extreme we 
have seen, among the peones, who had served many 
years, on estates, but whose masters,- when they are 
infirm or sick, or worn out by age in service on the 
estates, are not bound to maintain them. The peone 
system of Mexico among the Indians is more cruel 
than slavery in any of the slaveholding portions of 
America, from these facts above mentioned, and be 
cause the peone is held to service, so long as he is in 
debted to his superior, the proprietor of the estate, 
unless he can get some other proprietors to pay the 
indebtedness. This descends to his posterity, while 
the general wages for peones throughout Mexico, 
Central, and South America, except Brazil, are six 
dollars per month, with two peeks of corn meal per 
week. All else for living and clothing is purchased 
of the proprietors of the estate, at such a price as he 
may please ta ask. Wherefore, the peones are always in 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 501 

debt, and the amount of their wages seems sanction 
ed by a general usage. The proprietor himself is not 
unfrequently Alcalde or Justice of the Peace, and 
hence he has the authority to enforce labor by such 
punishment as he sees fit to adopt ; otherwise, the 
proprietor of the estate acts with reference to the 
peones on his estate, under deputised authority from 
the Alcalde. 

In Europe the poor must labor for the rates of 
wages established in the several countries where it 
is required, which are barely sufficient for food and 
clothing, without giving the means to subsist on, to 
go to new countries, in order to do better. Such 
poor ones depend on the rich for their locomotion, 
and are emigrated by such, when a superabundance 
of labor accumulates in any one section ; because, in 
the winter, this overplus is an expense, and a tax to 
them for support. Therefore, in Europe, Asia, Africa, 
Mexico, Central, and South America, the price of 
labor is put, by a universal usage, at such low rates 
as to keep the poor poor, and the rich rich ; and are 
not the free States of the North tending to the same 
point, as based on the influence of wealth ? We have 
seen it in all of its ramifications rising up here and 
there like the granite rock, typical of all that it is worth 
in meaning ! In view of all these considerations, 
which system has the more humanity in it, the free 
or the slave, when infirmity, sickness, and age, stare 
the incumbent in the face ? Let the consistent and 
knowing ones answer! The mission of slavery with 
reference to the African negroes, as handed down 
from the 28th verse of the 1st chapter of Genesis, by 


502 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

God, iii His organic form of creation, is working out 
its destiny in the countries where the commands of 
God are the most respected, (see 28th verse, 1st chap 
ter of Genesis,) and the people are the most actuated 
with reference to agricultural progress, and to uni 
versal development, by regular and fixed labor, towards 
tropical America. The march is, onward, and to 
ward the great prize, to subdue and plant the earth, 
by those physical means which an Omnicient God 
gave to man ! And is it not right and beneficent to 
carry out the terms of creation, and the commands 
imposed on us by God in this verse, (28th ?) In 
America we have in part carried them out, but how the 
moralist would ask ? &quot;Who owned the soil when Co 
lumbus came to America? Let the poor Indian an 
swer ! Apparent piety has gone hand in hand from 
one extreme point of the Continent to the other, in 
subduing and taking formal possession of the soil, 
without asking conscience, the right of questioning 
it ; and it has driven the poor Indians from their 
ponds, and hunting-grounds, and corn-fields, with 
out remorse, upon the spur of manifest destiny. In 
this, we see no civil war, but the gun and knife of 
the invaders in one hand, w T ith his other hand on the 
plow ! He is for conquest and manifest destiny ! 
No petition, nor no legislation is made to bear against 
this usurpation, not even by the most pious; and in 
no sense, nor in one case, has there been a just nego 
tiation made with a proper equivalent given, which 
would have been accepted by nations on an equality 
with us ! For frequently, Penn s purchase is cited 
as a just one; but he, with his long Quaker face, 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 503 

cheated the Indians in the measurement of his land, 
as history often one-sided, tells us. This usurp 
ing of -the lands of the Indians, and this planting of 
them in the farther Western wilds, has been fruitful 
of no civil strife among the whites, for the acquisi 
tion became common. No monuments have been 
erected North or South, East or West, to perpetuate 
the names of those poor Indians, their hunting 
grounds, and fishing ponds ! They are gone to the 
far West ! No petition signed by three thousand cler 
gymen of New England has been presented as yet, 
to Congress, in order to petition it to abolish the ob 
noxious, inhuman, and wicked laws, which expatria 
ted them by thousands; and why? because such pe 
tition would produce no material discord; but with 
reference to the negro slave in the District of Colum 
bia, they could manifest all their pent up piety; and 
why ? Because it would sow the seeds of eternal dis 
cord between the North and the South ! Let common 
sense ask the amount of piety and feeling in the peti 
tion to Congress, signed by three thousand clergymen 
for the purpose above mentioned ? If there had been 
piety and feeling in this, why not have exercised the 
same towards the Indians, whose lands their forefa 
thers had stolen, or taken them by fraud. In neither 
of these cases, there is no true love to either God or 
man, but it is a cunning device to create civil discord ! 
This is its price ! This is all that it is, or was worth ! 
Miserable Demons! A just God knows you not: 
Earth will tremble when she receives you back to her 
virgin and holy bosom. 


504 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

Pro-slavery is as much advantage to the free States 
as to the slave States ; for, if we had peace and a 
good understanding with each other, both in the 
Xorth and South, in the East and West, we should 
have heen acquiring more territory of Mexico by this 
time, or Cuba and Porto Rico ; and this act of acqui 
sition would give an impetus to emigrating slaves 
into such tropical territory, from the States where 
the labor pays the least ; and this emigration is natu 
ral and certain , for it is influenced by the same mo 
tives as influence money to seek locations where it 
will pay the best. Therefore, by the process of time 
such Northern slave States would become free States, 
because the increase of negroes in them would not 
keep pace with the demand for slave labor in the 
new tropical territories ; this progress, for years, 
would be as rapid as we should acquire territories, 
till slavery should advance into northern tropical 
America, between the equator and the tropic of Can 
cer ; especially, so as it shall have performed its civ 
ilizing mission north of Cancer, by draining the 
swamps, felling the forests, and reducing the earth 
to smiling habitations, exhausted of its malaria aris 
ing from the virgin soil and the decomposition of 
vegetable matter. Such is the fruit of slavery in its 
mission of progress South and Southwest; and the 
results from it will be of as much advantage to one 
section not in possession of the slaves as to the sec 
tion possessing them. For the lands in the States 
abandoned by the slaves are drained and cleared up, 
and generally well fenced, with good buildings. And 
though they may be somewhat worn, it would be 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 505 

much cheaper to purchase them at $10 per acre, with 
all their improvements, and nearness to markets, even 
if a fourth of their value had to he invested in ma 
nures yearly, to make them productive, than it would 
be to go to the Far West, away from railroads and 
markets. This is the natural law of progress and 
advancement in America, and it invites peace and 
good will both to God and man, and it civilizes the 
negro for a future destiny, by being brought in con 
tact with us ; and to this, at this day, he owes all his 
material change and progress, as we have proved 
beyond refutation. American slavery has a long 
and a broad field to operate in ; for behold the West 
Indies, typically by going to the southeastern end of 
Cuba, and there ascend the highest mountain of this 
island, Sierra de Cobre, which is over ten thousand 
feet above the sea. Thence cast your eyes over the 
ever green meadows in valleys, and on mountain 
sides throughout this island, and the Indies, and 
think, as we have thought, for what were they 
made? and what has God given man to tussle with 
nature in these vast abodes of perpetual verdure ! 
We would say, as we have said, in this tropical 
climate : we have the living implements God made 
for us, and we will foster their growth and produc 
tiveness, or else this fair scene is ever a wilderness 
waste ! This island, with Porto liico, would be a 
waste, or returning to its pristine grandeur in growths 
of wildest form, like their sister islands, were the re 
lation of master and slave severed in them as in the 
latter. And degeneracy and debasement would en 
sue as the gratuitous reward of Abolitionism. The 


6(6 


PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 


high elevations of the West Indies are healthy, far 
more so than the most cherished parts of the United 
States, except the lower part of California on the 
coast, and Southwestern Texas. There, perennial 
verdures bloom, and ripening, go hand-in-hand, like 
joyous maids, with their pampered boors! With 
regular and fixed labor in the West Indies, the tide of 
prosperity would flow to the base of many a man 
sion in want of their luxurious products ; and happy 
would be the smiles in the reception of them. Cot 
ton, sugar, coffee, and honey, with valuable timbers 
for buildings and shipping, also dye woods, and the 
spices, are, and could be made most abundant, by 
regular and fixed labor. Coolie labor is another feature 
for slavery in the West Indies, for the coolie never 
works out his time. His wages are four dollars per 
month, besides being found food, medicine, clothing 
and bedding. He is more treacherous and sulky than 
the negro, and needs watching. 

From the West Indies travel with us to the Ke- 
public of Mexico, and up from Vera Cruz to the 
Volcano Popoca-Tepelt, or the Smoking Mountain, 
in the State of Mexico, which is 17,968 feet above 
the level of the sea. Thence cast your eyes over the 
extent of this Republic, and read its past history, 
written in brother s blood ; yes, the history of this fail- 
country, and reflect, ere reason has lost its throne ! 
Every American should now visit this spot, and re 
flect, ere the day for sober reflection is passed ! From 
this point, behold the vast landscape spread out be 
fore you, with its rich agricultural fields, generally 
well watered by small rivers, rising from springs in 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 507 

the mountains, and with mineral wealth in untold 
billions ! In none of the States forming the Mexican 
Republic is the soil found wanting, and though arid 
ity prevails during the dry seasons, yet it is thought 
by scientific Mexicans,. who have studied the confor 
mation and the geological features of their country, 
that artesian wells can be successfully obtained near 
the base of the mountains, which would resuscitate 
and perpetuate verdure throughout most of the plains 
of Mexico, adding immense wealth, both to agricul 
ture and mining. Having traveled much in Mexico, 
Central and South America, we should, from the 
physical features of the country, come to the same 
conclusion with reference to the adaptation of these 
countries to an artesian well system, which only 
await a greater destiny, and a regular and fixed labor. 
The torrid zone, beginning from the tropic of Can 
cer on the Gulf of Mexico, would extend inland 
about fifty miles, and about the same on the Pacific 
ocean, before we arrive at an elevation which we 
might essentially denominate temperate. Above this 
zone, the country seems to be divided into greater 
and less plateaus with ridges, and even mountains 
surrounding them apparently, yet, however, longitu 
dinally, as well as latitudinally, there are narrow de 
files with water courses, connecting these beautiful 
and verdant plateaus together, thus forming the 
table lands of Mexico, both in the temperate and 
frigid zone. This zone we have mentioned before in 
point of climate. The country being thus divided 
into plateaus, as above mentioned, is even temperate 
in the valley of Toluca, 10,000 feet above the sea, yet 


508 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

the ridges are cold and arid. As previously observed, 
the formation is most unique with reference to Mex 
ico, for near the northern boundary of Gautemala 
the continuous chain of mountains from the Andes 
northward seems to divide one arm running up 
the Pacific coast, while the other stretches along the 
Gulf of Mexico, leaving measureably the gulf not far 
above Tampico, thence it lines its course more north 
wardly, just in the rear of Monterey^ and thence 
unites with its sister arm of the Pacific, in the mid 
dle portion of ]STew Mexico. From this conforma 
tion of Mexico we are led to contemplate the table 
lands with their plateaus surrounded by mountain 
ridges, w r hich are all volcanic, fertile and productive 
in the greatest abundance. By a regular smdjixed 
form of government in Mexico, mind and genius 
would rise to superior greatness, because they are 
not checked by diseases incidental to the rapid changes 
of the seasons ; the thermometer varying in many 
portions of this table land, not to exceed ten degrees 
of Fahrenheit in the course of the year. Hence, phy 
sical force, robust constitutions, and genius would 
arise to direct the slave labor of the plains below in 
the torrid zone, and penetrate the mountains and deep 
gorges for the precious ores. Though here, under a 
tropical sun, we arise in the morning to renew again 
the journey of life, full of vigor and full of purpose, 
to obtain the prize of laudable ambition, for the 
nights are invariably cool and invigorating. Not 
only the precious metals abound in Mexico in her 
mountain defiles, with the richest imaginable of the 
vegetable kingdom on her plains ; but iron, tin, zinc, 


N OF TEBRtfOftf, 609 


antimony, arsenic, copper and lead, are procured in 
great abundance in various portions of the Republic? 
as in Chihuahua, Coahuila, Durango, Guadalajara, 
Michoacan and Zacatecas. Therefore, by internal im 
provements in the form of railroads, no want need 
go unsupplied from one extreme portion of the Re^ 
public to the other ; while each part, by a system of 
irrigation $ can be made to produce most abundantly 
the necessaries and luxuries of life. Thus you see, 
reader, the capacities of Mexico; but to develop 
these to any great extent in the torrid zone^ or even 
the temperate, it would require fixed and regular labor j 
which, in no case, could be contingent, with prosperity 
abounding. 

Having surveyed Mexico and its adaptation to 
slave labor, for centuries to come, both in an agricul 
tural and mineral point of view, we will pass into 
Central America, and ascend the Volcano of Guate 
mala, or commonly called the Water Volcano, in the 
State of Gautemala, which is more than 12,000 feet 
above the level of the sea. From this point,view the 1 
States of Central America, to-wit : Gautamala, San 
Salvador, Honduras, Costa Rica, and Kicarauga, with 
their hills and dales, mountains and valleys, giving 
every shade of climate and production known to the 
wants of man* To save ourselves from mental labor., 
and to answer the purpose intended as well, if not 
better, than any description we could give of Cen 
tral America, we will adopt Squier s, which is as fol 
lows: 

&quot; That small spot small as compared with the 
gigantic continent} great in reference to its geographi- 1 


olO PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

cal position and future destiny is known as Central 
America. From the period of the discovery, in the 
fifteenth century, when Balboa, crossing its narrow 
est isthmus at Darien, rushed, buckler and sword in 
hand, into the waters of the South Sea, and claimed 
its almost limitless shores for the crown of Castile 
and Leon, until the present hour, that country has 
been regarded with a constantly increasing interest ; 
an interest which the requirements of commerce, and 
the recent acquisitions and newly developed resources 
of our own country on the Pacific, have not only 
augmented, but turned to a practical direction. Co 
lumbus, not only comprehending the importance of 
his own discoveries, coasted along its eastern shores 
from the Gulf of Honduras to the Bight of Darien, 
in anxious hope and vain endeavor to find a passage 
whereby the treasures of the Indies might be poured 
into the lap of Spain. The same rich prize, aug 
mented in value by the lapse of time and the force 
of events, is still offered to the enterprise of the 
world. 

Asia, with its vast populations and increasing 
wants, furnishes a market worthy of the competition 
of nations. New and progressing States have sprung 
into existence on the Pacific coast of the American 
continent, which are destined, in the course of time, 
to attain a pitch of greatness, rivalling that of the 
proudest nations of Europe. The Australian and 
Polynesian islands, by the double process of coloni 
zation and civilization, have already risen into im 
portance, and now enter largely into the commercial 
and political calculations of the maritime world. 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. ol 1 

A new empire is laying deep its foundations on the 
coast of New Holland, and it requires no extraordi 
nary prescience to discover that it will soon take 
rank amongst independent nations. In short, the 
great tides of civilization, for three centuries moving 
majestically eastward to India, and westward to the 
New World, from the European center, now meet in 
the waters of the Pacific ; they have encircled the 
earth ; and &quot; the short and easy passage to the In 
dies,&quot; which Columhus sought, from a leading de 
sideratum, has been the great necessity of the age, 
This alone is wanting to secure forever American 
preponderance in the Pacific that placid sea where 
steam navigation is destined to achieve its greatest 
triumphs, and American enterprise and American 
republicanismfheir most imposing results. Geographi 
cal discovery early demonstrated the fact that to this 
short and easy &quot; passage to the East,&quot; the American 
continent presents an unbroken barrier, from the 
realms of northern ice to the stormy cape of the 
South, lashed by the turbulent Antartic sea. From 
that period the daring man has contemplated the 
Titanic enterprise of cutting through the continent, 
and opening an artificial water communication be 
tween the two great oceans. Within twenty years 
after the discovery, the three routes which by com 
mon consent have come to be regarded as the only 
feasible ones for such communication, had been indi 
cated by one Gomara, one of the earliest writers on 
America. 

All of these are comprehended in what is proper 
ly Central America ; and that which seems to offer 


PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

peculiar advantages for this purpose, if indeed it is 
not the only one which has the merit of practicabili 
ty, passes through the very center of this interest 
ing country. Indeed, in respect to geographical po 
sition, it almost realizes the ancient idea of the cen 
ter of the world. Not only does it connect the two 
great divisions of the American continent, the North 
ern and Southern hemispheres, but its ports open to 
Europe and Africa on the East, and to Polynesia, 
Asia, and Australia on the West. Here too, the Con- 
tin ent shrinks to its narrowest limits, and its great 
mountain barriers subside into low and broken ranges. 
&quot;the adventurous traveler, standing beneath the sky 
of an eternal summer, with the exuberance of tropi 
cal verdure around him, may look down upon the 
restless Atlantic, the great highway of commerce of 
the Old World) on the one hand, and upon the broad 
Pacific, rolling its unbroken waves over half the 
globe, on the other. These conditions unerringly 
point out this country as the theatre of great events, 
and will give it a prominence in the future history of 
the world, second to no other equal extent of the 
earth s surface. Glancing at the map, we find, at 
the isthmus of Tehuantipec on the North, the Gulf 
of Mexico approaching to within two hundred miles 
of the Western Ocean ; the waters of the river Coa- 
acalco, which Hows into the former, interlocking 
with those of the Chicapa, flowing into the latter. 
This line affords certain facilities of transit which 
can not fail to be used by the inhabitants of the 
great Mississippi valley, to whom it affords the easi 
est and speediest mode of communication with the 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 513 

western coast of the Continent. They will prove 
themselves strangely negligent of their present, and 
blind to their prospective, interests, if they do not 
secure permanently the control of that isthmus. 

Below this point the continent widens, embracing 
the high table lands of Guatemala upon the AVest, 
and the broad plains of Tobasco, Chiapas, and Yu 
catan upon the East. The Gulf of Honduras, how 
ever, closes around this section upon the Southeast, 
and again narrows the Continent to less than two 
hundred miles. The country intervening between it 
and the Pacific, nevertheless, loses its elevated char 
acter, and constitutes two great valleys, through 
which the Montague finds its way to the Atlantic by 
the Gulf of Honduras, and the Lema flows to the 
Western Ocean. Still lower down, and passing the 
great transverse basin of Nicaragua, is the well- 
known narrow isthmus of Darien, over which the 
tide of European migration, within a period of three 
hundred years, has twice poured its flood once up 
on Peru, and once upon the glittering shores of Cal 
ifornia. 

Nor are the topographical beauties of Central 
America less remarkable than its geographical. In 
its physical aspect and configuration, it has very just 
ly been observed, it is an epitome of all other coun 
tries and climates of the globe. High mountain 
ranges, isolated volcanic peaks, elevated table-lands, 
deep valleys, broad and fertile plains, and extensive 
alluvions, are here found grouped together, relieved 
by large and beautiful lakes, and majestic rivers, the 
whole teeming with animal and vegetable life, and 

33 


14 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

possessing every variety of climate, from torrid 
heats to the cool and bracing temperature of eternal 
spring. The great chain of the Cordilleras here, aa 
in South America, runs close along the Pacific coast, 
but in places, is interrupted, and assumes the form of 
detached ranges and isolated elevations, of groups or 
knots of hills, between which the streams from the 
interior wind their way to either ocean. As a con 
sequence, the principal alluvions border on the Gulf 
of Mexico and the Carribean Sea. Here rains fall in 
greater or less quantities for the entire year ; vegeta 
tion is rank, and the climate is damp and is propor- 
tionably insalubrious. The trade winds blow from 
the Northeast ; and the moisture with which they 
are saturated, condensed on the elevated parts of the 
Continent, flows down toward the Atlantic. The 
Pacific slope is therefore comparatively dry and 
healthful, as are also the elevated table-lands of the 
interior. Topographically, Central America pre 
sents three marked centers of elevation, which have, 
to a certain extent, fixed its political divisions. The 
first is the great plain in which is situated the city of 
Guatemala, and which is nearly six thousand feet 
above the sea. Here the large rivers, IJsumasinta 
and Tabasco, flowing Northward through Chiapa 
and Tabasco, into the Gulf of Mexico, take their 
rise their sources interlocking with those of the 
Motagna or Gualan, running Eastward into the Gulf 
of Honduras, and with those of the small streams 
which send their waters Westward into the Pacific. 
Another high plain occupies the center of Honduras, 
and extends into the Northern part of Nicaragua, 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 51,3 

from which radiate a hundred streams, North and 
East into the Carribean Sea, and South and West in 
to the great lake of Nicaragua, and the Southern 
Ocean. Among these the most remarkable are the 
Rio Escondido, the rivers, Vanks, boco or Sigovia, 
the Roman, Poyais, and Q-uyapi, upon the Eastern 
slope; theLempa, La Rar, &quot;Nacaome, and Cholutica, 
upon the Western. Intervening between this and 
the third great center of elevation in Costa Rica, is 
the basin of the Nicaraguan lakes, with its verdant 
slopes and gently undulating plains. The nucleus of 
the Costa Rican elevation is the volcano of Crotago, 
which towers in its midst. Here, the Cordilleras 
resumed their general character of a great mountain 
barrier, but soon subside again into low ridges on 
the isthmus of Panama. These peculiarities of con 
figuration will explain the endless variety of climate 
to which we have alluded, and which is no where 
more remarkable than in Central America. Situated 
between 8 and 17 degrees of North latitude, were 
it not for these features, the general temperature 
would be somewhat hotter than that of the West 
Indies. As it is, the climate of the coast is nearly 
the same as that of the islands alluded to, and ex 
ceedingly uniform ; modified somewhat by the shape 
and position of the shore, and by the proximity of 
the mountains, as well as by the prevailing winds. 
The heat on the Pacific coast is not, however, so op 
pressive as on the Atlantic; less perhaps because of 
any considerable difference of temperature, than on 
account of the great dry ness and purity of the at 
mosphere. 


516 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

In the Northern part of the State of Guatemala, 
and what is called Los Altos, the Highlands, the 
average temperature is lower than in any other part 
of the country. Snow sometimes falls in the vicini 
ty of Quezaltenango, the capital of this department, 
but disappears immediately, as the thermometer, 
rarely, if ever, falls to the freezing point. In the 
vicinity of Guatemala, the range of the thermome 
ter is from 55 to 80, averaging about 72 of Fah 
renheit. Vera Paz, lying between Guatemala and 
Yucatan, is nearly ten degrees warmer, and the 
coast from the Balize around to the Gulf of Hondu 
ras, embracing the ports of Santo Tomas, and Isa- 
bal, to Omoa and Truxillo, is still hotter, and very 
unhealthy. The State of San Salvador lies wholly 
on the Pacific. It is smaller than any of the other 
States, and better populated. It is less elevated than 
either Guatemala or Honduras, and its general tem 
perature is probably higher. The heat, however, is 
never oppressive, except at a few points on or near 
the coast, as for instance, Sonsonate, La Union, and 
San Miguel. The latter place is very closely shut 
in by mountains, and is not reached by the prevail 
ing winds, to which circumstance its high tempera 
ture and proverbial unhealthiness are mainly to be as 
cribed. Honduras, as its name implies, (plural of 
Hondura, &quot; depth,&quot;) has a very diversified surface. 
The coast upon both oceans are low ; but, as we have 
already said, the country in the interior is elevated, 
and there the climate is really delightful , the average 
temperature at Tegucigalpa and Comayagua, the 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 517 

principal towns, being about 75 F. The department 
of Segovia, in Nicaragua, borders on Honduras, and 
has a like surface and temperature. The principal 
part of Nicaragua, however, is different in all re 
spects, and has a topography and climate peculiarly 
its own. It will be sufficient to observe here, that 
the lakes of Nicaragua form a great inland basin, 
with broad and undulating slopes, relieved only by 
eteep volcanic cones, and a few ranges of hills along 
the shores of the Pacific ; and that, although the gen 
eral surface is low, as compared with the other States 
of Central America, its climate is so favorably mod 
ified by a variety of causes as to be rendered not on 
ly agreeable, but quite as salubrious as that of any 
equal extent of country under the tropics. The 
population of Costa Rica is concentrated on the 
Western or Pacific slope of the great volcano of 
Cartago, and, as a consequence, any degree of tem 
perature may be obtained, according to the elevation 
from intense heat at the port of Punta Arenas to 
the constant spring of San Jose, or to the autumnal 
temperature of the belt above the ancient earthquake 
shattered capital of Cartago. The eastern slopes 
of Costa Rica may be said to be uninhabited, and 
the coast from the Chirigin lagoon northward is low 
and unhealthy. Indeed, the entire Atlantic coast of 
Central America, embracing the whole of what is 
called the Mosquito shore, is subject to the same re 
mark. 

But yet there are points which are singularly ex 
empt from disease, and where the inhabitants, for a 
radius of a few miles, enjoy general good health, 


PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

while beyond these limits the evidences of insalubri 
ty are unmistakable. This coast has, however, scarce 
ly any inhabitants, except a few squalid Indians of 
the Carib stock, of which the Moscos or Mosquitos, 
in consequence of certain equivocal relations with 
Great Britain, are the best known. This nation, as 
it is called, is a mongrel breed, crossed between the 
negroes and Indians, in every degree of mixture. 
They are few in number, and have only a factitious 
importance ; for the mass of the Indians, inhabiting 
what is geographically known as the &quot;Mosquito 
shore,&quot; neither recognize them as their masters, nor 
maintain any relations with them. 

Besides the rivers of Central America, the princi 
pal of which have already been enumerated, there is 
a number of large and beautiful lakes, viz : Nicara 
gua, Managua, in Nicaragua ; Guija and Ulopango, 
in San Salvador; Golfo Dula, Peten, Atitlan, and 
Amatitan, in Guatemala ; and Yajos, in Honduras. 
Of these, the lakes of Managua and Nicaragua alone 
are navigable.&quot; 

Must such a country, teeming with all material 
wealth, yet embosomed, be cultivated here and there, 
without seeming design, in a patch-work manner, by 
a population seven-eighths colored, with dissolute 
habits, tastes, and desires a little above the mere ani 
mal that eats, drinks, sleeps, and has a coming pas 
sion periodically, when the young can walk and heed 
a mother s voice ? Would this be the decree which 
Abolitionists would make, by disorganizing the or 
ganic order of creation ? Say, ye atheistical egoti&ts ! 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 510 

Central America abounds in stock, and many cat 
tle are shipped to Havana for beef. Far more than 
Mexico, it is a perennial pasture and garden, with 
blossom and fruit alternately appearing. The cereals 
.of the temperate zone flourish on the table lands, 
while the greatest luxuriance of tropical productions 
grows on the plains below. The precious, as well as 
the useful metals, abound in the mountain gorges, 
yet the unsettled condition of this country has pre 
vented much endeavor to their developments. The 
plants and fruits which we have enumerated in our 
botanical description abound here in perfection, 
either in the torrid or temperate zone ; and those also 
flourishing in the temperate portions of the United 
States find a thriving home for themselves in the 
land of their new adoption. Truthfully, this is the 
home of the negro, and the conjuncture with refer 
ence to geographical location, where the greatest 
agricultural developments known to man can be 
produced from the exuberant soil, composed of vol 
canic debris, ashes and vegetable decomposition, by 
and through the means of slave labor. In such a 
tropical country, where indolence is so natural, it is 
only mind that rises above matter, and excites itself 
to action by agricultural products on a large scale, 
and commercial relations, that we can really hope 
for the clearing up of the forests, the draining of the 
swamps, and the rendering of it a garden, not unlike 
paradise of yore ! Such a country requires the rul 
ing race to live in its temperate zone, and to culti 
vate the plains below by slave labor, under the guid 
ance of overseers or directors, who would have to 


520 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AXD 

spend a portion of their time on the table land s to 
recuperate. By such means only, Mexico and Cen 
tral America will awake from their long night of 
slumber, and astound the world besides, by the tide 
of their prosperity, and by the regularity of their de 
velopments! These are facts, which look reason and 
common sense boldly in the/acf, and deny refutation. 
These countries, since seceding from Spain, have 
shown their madness and ignorance of the future, in 
yielding up their only regular su\d fixed prosperity and 
advancement by abolishing slavery, shortly after their 
revolutions began. It was the death-blow to their 
material prosperity, for contrast these countries with 
Cuba and Porto Rico, in the way of developments, 
and see their significance dwindle to nought, like a 
midnight dream, in comparison ; and it is by com 
parison that we become intelligent, and learn in each 
community to know its wants, and how to provide 
for them. Communities, five hundred or one thou 
sand miles apart latitudinally, cannot legislate well 
for each other, for it is seldom that they feel for each 
other in legislation, whenever banded together by a 
generous prosperity and common ties of manhood. 
To return more minutely to the topography of Cen 
tral America, we should say that its surface does not 
display that lofty and rugged character which gen 
erally marks the neighboring portions of the Ameri 
can continent. The chain of the Andes, which raises 
such a tremendous snowy barrier through the greater 
part of the continent, sinks, in the isthmus of Pana 
ma, into a mere rocky dike, connecting North and 
South America. 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 521 

Near Nicaragua it seems to become little more than 
an insensible ridge, sloping down to the shores of the 
opposite oceans. Proceeding to the northwest, it 
soon rises and presents to the Pacific a lofty range, 
in which the traveler can count twenty-one volca 
noes, partly burning and partly extinct. The high 
est of these we have mentioned. Hence, from this 
view of Central America, though it does not present 
generally that table-land appearance that Mexico 
does, yet it has high mountain valleys and plateaus, 
where we enjoy the winds of either ocean by day, 
and at night the land breeze, and where the produc 
tions of the more temperate zones abound. The 
table lands are healthy, and the thermometer varies 
but a few degrees in the course of the year. There 
are two seasons in this country the wet and the 
dry. The wet begins in June, and lasts four months, 
and during the remainder of the year it is usually 
dry. Therefore, irrigation during the dry season adds 
greatly to the increase of the products of the soil, 
making a certainty in perennial verdure. Here, too, 
the famed spices of India can be grown successfully 
by regular labor; and the whole landscape, when 
cleared of its sturdier growth, and dotted with the 
useful and ornamental trees blended in one prospect, 
would be fragranting the air with perennial bloom 
and ripened fruit. In the torrid zone of this coun 
try, when brought under cultivation, fields after 
fields rising in gradual succession, yielding indigo, 
coffee, cacao, cotton, rice, sugar, tobacco, hides, dye- 
woods and medicines, and especially near lake Nica 
ragua, with the cocoa-nut palms, cinnamon, clove, 


522 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

nutmeg, allspice, and orange trees, with numerous 
others which we have mentioned, in addition to the 
banana, plantain, mangostan, durion, custard-apple, 
or the cherimoyer, or anona cherimolia, with all the 
productions of the temperate zones within a few 
hour s travel, would present a spectacle truly grand and in 
viting, one indeed which an Abolitionist or an Eman 
cipationist should visit and scrutinize with care and 
foresight as to future generations, before he would 
give his sanction to the freedom of the negroes in the 
United States ! All such men it should predispose 
to the progress of slavery South and Southwest, let 
ting free labor keep pace with those adapted to grap 
ple with gigantic forests and swamps, whose exhala 
tions would unnerve and devastate any white settle 
ment, who would have to perform the labors of the 
field in this tropical region. And ages after ages will 
roll on,w r ith Indian and negro patches here and there 
cleared up and cultivated in the most careless man 
ner, if no new system of labor, that is, slave labor, be 
not introduced and made .to supplant the drone-like 
service which is now performed in the field, w r here 
tropical abundance should be obtained. The twenty- 
eighth verse of the first chapter of Genesis should be 
kept before the New Euglanders now in the advance 
ment South and Southwest, as it was kept before 
them immediately after their landing on Plymouth 
Rock, in subduing the forest Indians ; wherefore we 
should have no sectional issue of what one portion 
of the people of the United States should do, in con 
tradistinction to another portion. As the Indian 
obstacles to their settlement have given away, and are 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 523 

distanced from them, they forget the dema&ds and 
necessities of others in newer sections to such, which 
are not unlike theirs formerly. A wise discretion in 
legislation will look to the interests of all, and make 
itself thoroughly acquainted with the wants of others, 
before it acts on legislative principles. 

In such a country, as also in Mexico, slave labor 
will pay from one hundred to even six hundred per 
cent, better than in the slave States of Delaware, 
Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, Tennessee, Ken 
tucky and Missouri, possessing all the advantages in 
point of climate and productions to live within them 
selves, and to be also large exporters. An acre will 
produce in the tropical, and also temperate portions 
of these countries, two bales of cotton, in part by 
irrigation and in part without it ; and in fact, in 
most every section of these countries, one slave could 
cultivate from six to ten acres, while three thousand 
pounds of sugar per acre are no uncommon yield to 
tropical America. The cultivation of the spices 
would pay also in the same ratio ; while tobacco and 
rice would excel the qualities of those produced in 
the United States. In this view of the profits of la 
bor, slave labor, with no barriers to prevent it, and by 
the acquisition of territory under honorable purchases, 
would advance with rapid strides from those old 
slave States to new fields of labor, like money in 
finding the best market, with the best security. 
Hence freedom will follow in the pace of this pioneer 
muscular labor to enjoy a rich field. 

Such a country as we have just described will be 
the home, and the manifest destiny of the negro, 


524 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

come weal, come woe ! It is written on the Ameri 
can brow, and planted in his heart, and it will be at 
tained, though it may toil through volcanic isms, that 
shake the very pillars of State from their pedestals ! 
They will reascend, be plumed to the Constitution 
of our fathers, and descend to the latest posterity ! 
For such is our destiny, and fate will not deny it ; it 
must be onward, upward, and toward the prize ; or 
else tropical America was formed in vain! and God, 
in his creation, an inconsistent God ! God, in his 
creation, was not sectional, nor is he in his attributes* 
nor was the Constitution of our fathers sectional ! 
Let us wash our hands from sectional prejudices and 
bury the isms beneath the sod, never to be disen 
tombed ! Such must be the action of future events, 
and the sooner we restore reason to its empire, so 
much the sooner we shall have peace and prosperity, 
which every good man most earnestly desires ! 

The contemplation of the South American portion 
of the American continent fills the mind with en 
raptured delight,, to behold the many fair plateaus, 
or in the language of this country pampas, silvas, 
and lianas, which, by far, to the greatest extent, com 
prise its vast fertility. The area of South America 
embraces a surface of 6,764,677 square miles ; and 
in order to gather an imaginary idea with reference 
to this rich, vast, and tropical country, let us ascend 
the volcano of Aconcagua, 23,200 feet above the 
level of the sea, and view the grandest and most 
magnificent landscape conceivable, on what side 
soever we turn, to the compass ! As near the point, 
and to subserve our purpose for this work, we will 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 525 

quote Colton s physical description of this part of the 
American continent, which reads as follows : 

&quot; South America presents the most striking con 
trasts of lofty mountains and extensive plains in the 
world. The mountainous or elevated tracts are 
chiefly limited to the borders of the Pacific and At 
lantic oceans, and in their arrangement form four 
distinct mountain systems. The most remarkable of 
these is undoubtedly the An dine system, which 
stretches along the west coast north and south, in a 
continued chain of 4,200 miles in a straight line, and 
of 4,400, when measured along the highest part of the 
summits. The Andes are of inconsiderable width, 
but attain great elevations, ranking in this respect 
next to the Himalaya mountains. In their southern 
part, they form a group of mountainous islands, con 
stituting the archepelego of Terra del Fuego, and 
are penetrated in every direction by narrow inlets or 
fiords of the sea, ending often in glaciers formed from 
the snow on the mountains, here frequently 6,000 
feet high. Northward of these insular mountains, 
the main line is frequently divided by wide longitu 
dinal valleys, and present lofty walls on either side, 
an d in parts forming two or more separate ranges, 
and in rts course is cut by several passes. Many of 
the peaks are volcanoes, varying in height from 13,- 
000 to 22,000 feet. The highest culmination of the 
mountains is that called Aconcagua, being 23,200 feet 
above the sea level. In the isthmus of Panama the 
Andes are depressed and there terminate, and do not, 
as was formerly supposed, constitute one system with 
the North American .mountains. From both sides 


526 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

of the Andes branches are thrown off, and the slopes 
are rugged and hilly, being most precipitate towards 
the Pacific, the distance from which is seldom more 
than from one hundred to two hundred miles. From 
that branch of the mountains which encloses the lake 
of Maracaibo to the Carribean sea, the second sys 
tem, or that of Venezuela, commences. This range 
strikes off at right angles in two parallel chains run 
ning due east, the most northern of which keeps 
close to the sea, and may be traced into the island of 
Trinidad. The highest point of this chain is the 
Silla de Caracas, which has an elevation of 8,632 
feet. In consequence of this range, no rivers of mag 
nitude descend to the sea. The third system is formed 
by the highlands of Guiana, which separate the 
plains of the lower Orinoco from those of the Negro 
and the Amazon, and forms, with the chain of Vene 
zuela and the Andes, the boundary of that immense 
plain which is drained by the Orinoco. This moun 
tain system runs from east to west, perhaps for six 
hundred or seven hundred miles, and consists of sev 
eral parallel chains, some of which, in British Gui 
ana, rise to the height of 4,000 or 5,000 feet, and in 
Mt. Roraima,even to 8,000 feet. The culminating 
point is Mt. Maravaca, a little north of the Cassiqui- 
arie, which attains the height of 8,200 feet. The 
mountains of Brazil extend between 18 and 25 
south, and consist of several parallel chains. These 
form the fourth mountain system of South America. 
In their position, and in relation to the great basin 
of the continent, they present a most striking analogy 
to the Alleghauy system of Xorth America. Between 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 527 

the Andes and these highlands lies the extensive 
plain drained by the Parana, and between the moun 
tains of Guiana and those of Brazil, the immense 
level that belongs to the lower course of the Amazon. 
The plains of South America are, as elsewhere 
mentioned, of vast extent, and are variously desig 
nated as the pampas of the Argentine country the 
silvas of the Amazon, and the lianas of the Orinoco. 
The pampas are elevated about o*e thousand feet 
above the sea, and occupy an area computed at three 
hundred thousand square miles. Marked by their 
vegetation and other characteristics from east to west, 
they have four different regions : the first, west from 
Buenos Ayres, is covered with thistles and become 
of vivid green, so long as the moisture from rain 
lasts ; the second, is covered with long grass, inter 
mixed with gaudy flowers ; the third, is a tract of 
swamps and bogs ; and the fourth, is a border of 
thorny bushes and dwarf trees, reaching to the 
Andes. The grassy plains of this level territory are 
occupied by thousands of wild cattle and horses. 
The silvas of the Amazon, lying in the center of the 
continent, are covered with woods, and so densely as 
to prevent land travel. They extend for one thou 
sand five hundred miles along that river, and vary 
in breadth from three hundred to eight hundred 
miles, and are inhabited solely by various wild ani 
mals. The lianas of the Orinoco occupy one hun 
dred and fifty thousand square miles between the 
delta of the Orinoco and the river Coquete, and are 
eo perfectly flat as seldom to present an eminence of a 
few feet in height. They are nearly destitute of 


528 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

trees, but after the rains, they are clothed with fine 
grass, and afford an abundant pasturage to the count 
less herds which roam over them. The dry season 
converts them into desolate wastes. 

Besides these three great tracts of level country, 
there is the desert of Patagonia, occupying nearly 
two hundred thousand square miles, and the most 
barren of all the plains of South America. For the 
most part, it is occupied by sandy sterile dunes, in 
termixed with stone and gravel, and occasionally di 
versified by huge boulders, tufts of brown grass, low 
spiny bushes, brine lakes, saline incrustations and 
basaltic platforms. The principal rivers the Ama 
zon, Orinoco, and Plata, traverse the great basins 
which severally bear their names. These are separ 
ated by comparatively slight elevations. The Ama 
zon is the largest river of the globe. It arises in the 
table land of Pasco, and after a course of about four 
thousand miles, falls into the Atlantic at the equator, 
and is ninety-six miles wide at its mouth. Its prin 
cipal tributaries are the Ucayali, Madaira, Tapajos, 
Xingu, Negro, and Tocantins, varying in length from 
one thousand miles to one thousand eight hundred. 
The Amazon is navigable itself for two thousand 
two hundred miles from the sea. The Orinoco rises 
from the center of the high lands of Guiana, and 
its length is estimated at one thousand three hun 
dred or one thousand four hundred miles. The nav 
igation of these two rivers is connected by the nat 
ural canal of Cassiquiare, and the Rio Negro ; and 
the latter has also numerous affluents, many of them 
large rivers. The Rio de la Plata is not so much a 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 529 

river as an estuary, formed by the confluence of the 
rivers Parana and Uruguay. The Parana receives 
immense tributaries from the West, the chief of 
which is the Paraguay. The valley drained by these 
streams extends from the Andes to the mountains of 
Brazil, and northward to twelfth parallel. There are 
a number of other rivers in South America, which, 
though not so large as any of those above named, 
are equal, if not superior in size to even the largest 
of Europe. Among these are the Magdalena, flow 
ing north from the Andine valleys to the Carribean 
Sea, and the San Francisco, Essequibo, Colorado, 
Negro, etc., flowing into the Atlantic. From the 
Pacific side of the mountains there are no large 
rivers. None of the lakes of South America are of 
great size, and, with the exception of Titicaca, are 
rather vast morasses ; the large inland waters of 
Venezuela, called Lake Maracaibo, being the mere 
inlet of the sea, and not a true lake. The lake Tit 
icaca is situated near t^e northwest frontier of Boli 
via : it covers an area of four thousand six hundred 
square miles, is elevated twelve thousand seven hun 
dred and ninety -five feet above the sea, and is said to 
be very deep, and probably an old crater. Some of 
the temporary lakes, alternately inundated and dry, 
or in a marshy state, cover, when flooded, vast tracts 
of country. The largest of these is lake Xarayes, at 
the head of the Paraguay, by which its surplus wa 
ters are carried off. In the elevated mountain val 
leys and table-lands of the Andes there are many 
small lakes, and there are numerous small salt lakes 
in the pampas. There is no part of South America 


530 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

so hot as its geographical position would indicate 
a result due to the trade winds, the lofty mountains, 
and other physical causes. The burning heats of the 
plains of Arabia are unknown on the Western Con 
tinent. In the steppes of Caracas, the hotest region 
of South America, the temperature of the day is on 
ly 98 Fahr. in the shade, while it rises to 112 in the 
sandy deserts of the Red Sea. Throughout the 
whole basin of the Amazon, which comprehends 
more than a third of the Peninsula, the climate is 
neither very hot nor very unhealthy, though under 
the equator. This arises from its being shaded by 
lofty forests, and from the prevalence of a cool east 
erly breeze, a branch of the trade wind, which ae- 
cends the channel of the Amazon, following all its 
windings to the foot of the Andes. Brazil and the 
country extending westward from it, enjoys an equi 
table and temperate climate, and even at Rio Janei 
ro, the mean temperature is only above 74 ; at Bue 
nos Ayres the mean annual heat is 68; and in the 
strait of Magalhaens, the temperature of the warm 
est month, does not exceed 43 or 46, while snow 
falls almost daily. The narrowness of the continent 
toward the south, the immense tract of ocean which 
lie on either side of it, and its exposure to the rigor 
of the polar region, sufficiently account for this in 
clemency. On the west coast, between latitude 7 
and 32 south, there is a rainless district of nearly 
one thousand miles in length, the sea vapors being 
condensed on the Andes. Granite forms the base of 
the whole of South America, having gneiss here and 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 531 

there associated with it ; but mica schist is the most 
common of the crystaline rocks. Quartz rock is 
also much developed, generally mixed with mica, and 
rich in gold and specular iron. The pampas are en 
tirely alluvial, the deposit of the great rivers of the 
La Plata system. To the extent of two thousand 
miles along the coast of Brazil, granite is the pre 
vailing rock, and with the sienite forms the basis of 
the table land. The superabundance of the latter 
consists of metamorphic and old igneous rocks, sand 
stone, clay-slate, limestone, (in which there are large 
caverns with bones of extinct animals,) and alluvial 
soil. Porphyry and red sandstone abound all over 
the Andes. Peru, Bolivia and Chili are the great 
mineral sites of South America, and produce chiefly 
silver, but also some gold and other metals ; and in 
Chili copper is very abundant. The province of 
Minas Geraes, in Brazil, is likewise, as its name im 
plies, exceedingly rich in mines. 

Besides the deposits in situ, gold and silver are 
found in many of the rivers in Brazil, and also in 
other States of South America. The most distin 
guishing feature in the vegetation of South America 
is its prodigious forests, which cover about two- thirds 
of the whole surface. These forests are, in several 
remarkable particulars, wholly different from those 
of the Old World. The trees are much more various, 
more graceful, and have more distinctive characters; 
and many of them, even the largest, are adorned 
with the most brilliant flowers. Throughout the 
whole of the tropical region vegetation is on the 
grandest scale; and in those regions where there are 


552 KtorGRflSflf, SLAVERY, 

due proportions of heat and moisture, the magnitude 1 
of the trees and the splendor of the blossoms are ex 
traordinary. Fruits also abound, including oranges, 
limes, cocoa-nuts, pine-apples, mangoes, bananas, 
plantains, pomegranates, mawmorns, goyabas,&quot; etc., 
and all those which we enumerated in our botanical 
description of other portions of tropical America. 
&quot; Southward of the equator are found the quassia bit 
ter, the fragrant tinga bean, the beauteous rosewood, 
and the ehincono tree ; and the indigo, coffee, sugar 
cane, maze, and also the cacao tree, are among the 
products. The cultivation of the tea tree has also 
been attempted in Brazil ; and Paraguay furnishes 
the yerba mate, from which is prepared the universal 
beverage of one-half of the peninsula. Further 
south, towards Patagonia, Vegetation gradually loses 
its tropical character, and finally assumes a more and 
more stunted aspect, until it is lost in the mosses of 
the polar latitudes.&quot; The vast scope for slave labor 
is here spread out before us, on the rich silvas ; lianas, 
and pampas, that skirt the coasts and the vast allu 
vial rivers ! Hence, our countrymen, in view of pro 
gressive slavery to the South and Southwest, and in 
view of the labor which is before it, ere it makes an 
impression on the field of emigration and agriculture, 
which it has to perform, let us f as one people,- great 
and magnanimous as the field of agriculture and 
commerce is, which is here partially alluded to, rea 
son together, settle this bloody discord, and unite our 
combined efforts in military, agricultural and com 
mercial relations both North and South, East and 
West, with progressive slavery, towards restoring 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 533 

Mexico, Central and South America, except Brazil, 
and the English, Dutch and French possessions, to 
peace, prosperity and the pursuit of happiness; 
though we may have to struggle altogether against the 
combined efforts of Europe ! The attainment of 
these great objects, and making a ship channel across 
the Isthmus, would excite every true American to 
action and patriotism, and give each member of so 
ciety enough to do, without planing isms to subvert 
the institutions of our common country ! The pub 
lic mind must be led from utter destruction by a bold 
stroked policy, that will awaken mankind from their 
apathy to reason,, and the exercise of common sense! 
Let men reason,, and let these happy events come, 
proving a blessing to the negro race, and to all man 
kind ! When slavery has performed its mission in 
the West Indies, Mexico, Central and South America, 
let the negro dream of Africa, and return physically 
a changed being, to his native home ! In view of so 
vast a country as South America, with the exception 
of Brazil, which has slaves, as being adapted to slave 
labor, either in an agricultural or mining sense, extend 
ing over territory sufficient for sixty States, with an 
area of more than fifty thousand square miles to each 
State, we can form some idea of the prosperity and 
developments of such, in review of our past history 
when peace, not war, was hovering around our 
hearth-stones. Slavery as an institution, to develop 
the resources of the soil, and to serve as pioneer labor 
in the United States of North America, the West 
Indies, Mexico, Central and South America, the 
islands of the Pacific, and Africa, is yet in its pride 


534 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

of infancy ; it will march on slowly, yet unhesitat 
ingly, into the tropics of America, of the Pacific, and 
Africa, in accordance with verse 28th, first chapter 
of Genesis, subduing the earth through the genius 
of the white man, created in the image and after the 
likeness of his Creator. In this great work there are 
grades of beings below man, that have their works 
assigned, to comply with the order of creation, and 
with the march of developments. None are useless ; 
the Indians have performed, and are performing their 
tasks ; and lo ! like some inferior animals, of which 
there is little account of them, they are passing off, 
with their missions on earth having been performed. 
Like the Indian mission, slavery will pass from the 
temperate zones of the earth into the tropics, having 
reduced the country to smiling habitations by clear 
ing its forests and draining its swamps, from that in- 
cumbrance which conflicts with products for man s 
enlightened reason. Its long home will be in culti 
vating the low lands of the tropics, where, if Aboli 
tionists should plead for and demand a truce of God s 
organic law, as now, the yellow fever, with all the 
ills incident to such a climate, will lay such Atheists 
prostrate like a pile of ruins, and will serve to keep 
in abeyance, within the temperate zones, all such 
offenders of organic law. Such false pretenders and 
liars, in face of reason and the light of experience, 
would there, as now, in their little stealings of sombre 
shades, which they take in defiance of constitutional 
faith and pledges, to do their menial work, acquiesce, 
when weakened by climate, in all that the organic insti 
tution would be capable of imparting. Such would 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 5.35 

be reality, sensibly felt, in such a climate, opposed to 
impudence in self-pretence to God s order of nature. 
The superstructure of this work is based on the 
organic law of God ; and the spirit and intent of it 
are made known to man by the philosophy of reason, 
without which nothing is good ! &quot;We have depicted man 
in his true estate as he was created in the beginning, 
and feel in having done so, that we have not over 
reached the design of God in his creation. To say 
that God created this world without design and a 
foreknowledge, would be to involve the creation in 
mpstery and chance, which no logical and well bal 
anced mind could assent to for one moment, reason 
ing from cause to effect, or from effect to cause, For 
whatever trivial object of creation we behold, excites 
us with wonder and astonishment, when we contem 
plate its construction and adaptation to locomotion. 
As a simple instance to show a manifest design of 
God in his creation, we mention that of the fly, and 
all other insects that can walk on ceilings. To the 
unthoughtful, this inquiry has never appealed itself; 
but it is none the less an object of curiosity, and of 
philosophical science essentially, which has imparted 
to us the reason of such insects being able to walk 
thus. The pressure of the atmosphere is fourteen 
pounds to the square inch on all surface matter, in 
any direction ; hence, the foot of the fly being hollow 
on its lower surface and extending out a proportional 
distance from the leg on the upper surface, illustrates 
a philosophical experiment, when the fly sets its foot 
down, by forcing the air out from the hollow, while 
the air above presses the foot to the ceiling ; and 


536 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

therefore, the fly can walk, and for this reason other 
insects like the fly can walk as the fly does. This is 
trivial, but it nevertheless indicates design in the cre 
ation of such. If God condescended to show his de 
sign in such trivial insects, how much more he would 
manifest his purposes in the ascending scale of ani 
mated nature ? otherwise, he would have created us 
in vain! The order of creation marked out, and laid 
down in the first chapter of Genesis, which we have 
proved by the dint of reason and logical deductions, 
places every particle of matter in its true relative 
position, and is evidence of man, the white man, hav 
ing been formed last, and made vicegerant of the 
earth, as having supreme dominion over everything 
that moves ! 

Faithfully have we endeavored, and truthfully, 
and to the point beyond refutation, have we proved, 
from the first chapter of Genesis, the order of crea 
tion, by reason, by inductive physiology, and also, by 
ethnology. In this natural history of all the inci 
dents of creation, which are expressed by the Inspir 
ed Moses, when he gave to man the facts of creation, 
we have shown that God began with inanimate 
things, and gradually ascended in His progress of 
creation, though, with a special care and foresight 
with reference to each thing created, producing its 
kind ; and that the whole great workmanship was 
completed in six consecutive days, making man last 
through design. For, had he been made first, what 
office could he have performed, would be the leading 
inquiry made by the most casual observer, during 
that period God was engaged in completing His 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 537 

^reatwork? We have seen, in this history, when 
God began to create animal life in the waters, and 
that in the air, and also that on the earth. In all 
this He showed design and a manifest intent to make 
each produce his kind, not varying in the least, in 
His production thus far. That all existences of col 
or, and those below these and above animals walk 
ing ever on all fours, had their origins respectively 
as laid down in the 24th verse of the 1st chapter of 
Genesis ; and to question these facts would throw this 
important part of God s workmanship out of the 
order of its regular and fixed production; and this 
irregularity would manifest inconsistency in God in 
His organic law, which natural history, based on the 
1st chapter of Genesis, does not prove, for inanimate 
and animate life is made to produce his kind. Thus 
far, God had shown His consistency in all His do 
ings ; and when he had made man, He crowned His 
workmanship with the last of His plastic forms ! 
Hence, we have read the commands of God in the 
28th verse of the 1st chapter of Genesis, which are 
imperative ones to man and to women, or to the male 
and the female. In these, there is no choice between 
obedience and insubordination ! &quot;We have proved 
that each thing, whether inanimate or animate, pro 
duces its kind, according to the organic law; and in 
the event of any deviation, it is a prodigy ; hence, 
man, and the colored existences, there being four 
kinds, as presently seen, did not descend from one 
common parentage, but each from the parentage 
which his color represents ; therefore, in view of all 
the matter before us, man, the white man was the 


538 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

last created, and he is placed, as stated in the 28th 
verse before mentioned, to have dominion over every 
thing that moves. He rules the earth the seeds of 
the earth ; and in fact, animate and inanimate life. 
Hence, the Mongolians, the Indians, the Malays or 
Polynesians, and Africans, move, and he is ordered to 
rule over them! Therefore, slavery is a Divine institution, 
instituted in the beginning, out of matter inanimate 
into animate, to fill a wise ordinance of God, in the 
same manner as everything beneath man, and beneath 
these existences of colors, fills the peculiar sphere al 
lotted to its kind. 

That slavery is a Divine institution, we have prov 
ed beyond refutation, from the 1st chapter of Gene 
sis, and if there be truth and divinity in the one, there 
is in the other; and the sooner mankind acknowl 
edge this fact and give quiet acquiescence to it, so 
much the sooner shall wars cease, resulting from such 
issues; for Divinity itself can not be conquered, and 
if curtailed by the wicked and corrupt in one region 
of the earth, His divine attributes will rise and shine 
again, in some other division of the globe, with more 
translucent splendor than before! Such is the life 
of a Divine attribute, and such will be the life of 
slavery as to the colored existences, let Hell raise her 
crest and sling her darts ! 

Who can question this Providence in God, and 
that too, for a wise purpose ? In the progress we 
have made in the United States, we owe a debt of 
gratitude to this institution, which, no less, the Eu 
ropean nations owe also ; for to advance in the arts 
and sciences, we must have ease and comforts, and be 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 539 

exempt from manual labor, at least, the servile part 
of it ; otherwise, hard labor saps that fountain which 
is constantly rising to the surface, till the innate de 
sires are exhausted, which render the incumbent in 
capable of aspiring ! And who sees not the truth of 
these remarks, yes, facts that impress their weight 
and importance upon every intelligent mind ? If we 
did not advance mentally through the means of col 
ored existences, to perform the servile labor, we 
should be insensible to the design of God in His 
great creation, man being created in the image and 
after the likeness of his Creator. In view of slave 
ry, and the justness of it being so fully proved from 
the 1st chapter of Genesis, and in view of man being 
created to be obedient to the natural laws of God, as 
foreshadowed in this chapter, and also, in view of the 
vast field of labor spread out before us in tropical 
America and tropical Africa, shall we like other Cau 
casian nations of the Old World, prove ourselves un 
equal to the stewardship, which God, in the 28th 
verse of the above chapter, decreed to us, and allow 
the earth to revive with thorns, and thistles, and with 
its vast wilderness waste ? in preference to carrying 
out His most imperative commands those which 
look us bold in the face and plead their execution ! 
Let every American read and contemplate this verse 
in connection with the others in this chapter, and 
see how he can escape eternal punishment, if he acts 
not up to its injunctions. Varying from it as the 
natural history of this chapter indicates from the 
light of reason ; and what sins, oh! our countrymen, 
are we not committing ? You have it, from the 


540 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

text and our elucidations, by the philosophy of rea 
son, before you, and which will you choose, light or 
darkness ? If your deeds be good, you will obey the 
commands of God in His organic law, but if your 
deeds be evil, you will persist in Abolitionism and 
Emancipationism, which will, most effectually, keep 
the earth an unyielding waste, especially in her trop 
ics, and result in our debasement and self-destruc 
tion ! 

That the intelligent Abolitionists know that they 
are acting in opposition to the order of creation, and 
also in contravention of their own best judgments, 
we quote the following from the Cincinnati Daily 
Enquirer of November 5th, 1862, touching a speech 
of Daniel S. Dickinson. It is as follows: 

&quot;A PORTRAIT. Daniel S. Dickinson, one of the 
great guns of Abolitionism in New York, and upon 
whose efforts to defeat Seymour so much reliance is 
placed, gave the following graphic and true portrait 
of those with whom he is at present associated, on 
an occasion and at a time when it was not necessary 
for him to lie : 

&quot; A more graceless set of politicians never congre 
gated. They are desperate men from all parties the 
lame, the halt and the blind, gathered together ; and 
what are they going to do ? Going to help freedom ! 
Freedom for whom ? Their every effort jeopardizes 
freedom ; and if only their efforts prevail, we would 
not long have a free Government. Freedom for a 
few blacks. Turning aside from the great destinies 
of humanity, leaving this country and the race to 
whom its destinies were committed, to go off in a 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 541 

crusade, jeopardizing the institutions of the country, 
violating the Constitution, menacing the harmony 
and integrity of every hond of Union, rather than 
slavery should be extended. What do they care for 
slavery ? They would seek to rivet slavery upon the 
limbs of thirty millions of people, and upon human 
ity for all time to come, in order that their mad, 
crude, incendiary ideas should be carried out in ref 
erence to a few blacks. &amp;gt;! 

Where is there a more correct portrait of the school 
of Abolitionism than is here fully declared, and that, 
too, by one who, when he made this declaration, did 
not believe so fully in Abolitionism as now ? It 
shows that nothing can be gained from such a course 
but despotism and slavery for the whites, instead of 
the .blacks. Such a declaration, from such a source, 
speaks volumes, and sets aside all comments on the 
Wickedness, depravity, and perversity of the Aboli 
tion character. It shows of what they are composed 
&amp;lt; the refuse of parties heretofore prominent; and 
like desperate men in a desperate cause, it proves 
that they are determined to survive the hurricane on 
only part of the ship of State, letting all else that is 
useful, and graceful, and progressive, founder in the 
tumultuous waves, that like mountains rise, impel to 
immediate destruction ! 

In the history of man, as in the history of nations, 
each one composing a portion of the respective com 
pacts, should feel, in the first walks of life, that he 
has a design and a purpose on earth, and with this 
view, bend himself to natural law, in order to fulfill 
his great destiny 1 We Americans have before us a 


542 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

great and eventful destiny, in the endeavor to subdue 
the earth, or even tropical America, which we have, 
in part, described ; provided, we walk and progress 
in accordance with the commands of God ! In this 
dissertation, with reference to slavery being a Divine 
institution, we have proved it beyond skepticism and 
the research of depravity on the opposite side of this 
question; and consequently, having full faith in the 
injunctions of God and the Constitution, and decisions 
of the Supreme Court of the United States, we in 
vite obedience to the commands of God and the Con 
stitution, based on natural law, for the good of man 
kind! &quot;We are in a fearful civil commotion, and 
seemingly, with the endeavor to demolish the pillars 
of State ! We must pause and reason, not only in 
the North, East, West, but in the South, ere reason 
has forever descended from her throne, with all of 
her soft and peaceful endearments ! Without reason, 
there is no peace, no prosperity, no security for life 
and property, and no national greatness ! Hence, let 
reason descend to every American in our extended 
domain, and let his actions be governed by it, or de 
struction both to life and property will be our com 
mon fate, and madness will rule the hour of gloomy 
night. Mexico and Central America are before us, and 
they plead for our action ! even their mountains and 
valleys hold out their inducements and invite our in 
coming ! Shall we pause to consider whether we 
shall take them under our protectorate, in defiance of 
the French armies that are about to pour into fair 
Mexico and subject her to French domination ? The 
picture is before us, O, our countrymen ! and the fate 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 543 

of Mexico will, ere long, be sealed, if she receives no 
friendly aid from Americans, and thence Central 
America will follow in her wake ! In this view, let 
us nurture reason awhile, and see how her charms 
look in their new dressing ; for since civil commotion 
was begun, she has been slumbering on her couch of 
repose ! Let her ascend the throne of every Ameri 
can mind, and let us, with all our manliness, bury our 
isms, unite our forces both North and South, both 
East and West, as one great and good people, willing 
to do unto others as we would that others should do 
unto us, in like times, conditions and circumstances, 
and throw once and forever our mantle of protection 
around Mexico and Central America, repel that for 
eign invader from our American soil, establish a protec 
torate over these two regions, and open them up to 
commerce and navigation ! In this view, we mean 
France, because Mexico has offered every honorable 
inducement to settle with her, for the aggressions 
and spoliations which any of her citizens may have 
suffered in consequence of the civil wars in that coun 
try. The same we should feel, if any other of the 
European States w r ere endeavoring to conquer Mex 
ico, or any portion of America. As a nation we 
respect the French ; but not when they endeavor to 
make their line of policy conflict with our territorial 
progress, both with reference to freedom and slavery. 
This is the correct American feeling which should 
have a response and a will in every heart within our 
vast domain ! In assuming the protectorate of Mexico 
and Central America, we should exercise the utmost 
care and forecast to bar a misuse of the elective fra.n- 


544 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

chise. Wherefore, let no one in Mexico nor Central 
America vote but those descendants by common pa* 
rentage from the Spaniards of old Spain, with such 
Caucasians as may enter those regions in what pur* 
suit soever, protecting all others in the enjoyment of 
their lives, property and pursuit of happiness, Thence 
let us invite settlement, permitting slaves to be taken 
from any of the slave States into these acquisitions, 
and be protected by general laws as well as special, 
in the Mexican States, where they may be taken ; 
and from this consideration, slavery will go where it 
will pay the best, letting the Mexican peones remain 
peones as being the better means of preserving them 
from immorality and vice, and of saving them from 
too speedy a destruction ! In this manner, slavery 
will regulate itself to sections and regions where it 
pays, and leave those where it does not. This is the 
law of trade and labor where civil enactments do not 
operate to the contrary. At this conjuncture of our 
national calamities, when destruction excites to won 
der, and blood to weep, let this advocacy be the policy 
of reason and common sense in self preservation, and 
it must meet with universal adoption among men of 
sound and logical judgments. It is a bold and strik 
ing policy, for such the American mind requires ! 
United, it can remove mountains, and subdue tropi* 
cal America by the means of slavery, rendering it a 
smiling abode for man, in view of its altitudes, and a 
reflection of gratitude to all coming ages ! Upon 
these vital principles of self preservation and of fu 
ture progress, we conjure you, our countrymen, to 
unite all your energies to combat France in her con 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 545 

quest of Mexico, and assume her protectorate, giving 
yourselves and this unhappy country, for so many 
years, a prospect and a guarantee, favoring and pro 
tecting man here in his whole estate! These great 
considerations, possessing the wealth of Golconda, 
are within your reach ! Will you, our countrymen, 
have them, or will you reject them? It is now for 
you to decide your future progress or future fate! 
Will you unite and do it, according to the organic 
law in the order of creation, or will you reject this 
golden opportunity of restoring peace to yourselves 
and peace to these distracted countries ? We must 
not forget the precepts and doctrine of our forefath 
ers, who have declared that no foreign power should 
interfere with the affairs of the American continent. 
Are we equal to the declaration of our forefathers, 
or shall we spurn them and their great and noble 
deeds? Let us look to the foreign foe, spread out 
our flag, and take in those sister Republics in word. 
and nurture among ourselves, a respectful consid 
eration for all that pertains to national honor and 
progress ! These are incentives worthy of man, cre 
ated in the image and after the likeness of God ! 
Shall we not altogether pursue them to the accom 
plishment of the great objects brought, in this disser 
tation before us, or shall we, like Mexico, Central 
and South America, with some of the European, and 
most of the Asiatic, nations, relapse into barbarism, 
murdering, plundering, devastating, and prostituting, 
all animate gains, and animate hopes ? God forbid ! 
Let us restore ourselves to reason and common sense, 
by an appeal to God, our Great Creator, to adjust 


546 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

our hearts and our understandings ! Let us be ear 
nest in our devotion to the order of creation, as seen 
and expounded by the philosophy of reason, and to 
the letter and spirit of the Constitution of the Unit 
ed States of North America ! 

By the organization of matter from its original 
state into inanimate existence, as well as by that into 
animate existence, by analysis and comparison, and 
by the conventional compact based on the organic or 
der of God in his creation, we have proved slavery 
to be a Divine institution, not only of the Africans, 
but of the Mongolians, Malays, or Polynesians, and 
Indians. 

This may startle some ; Ave expect and desire to 
persuade them to reason, and to the exercise of com 
mon sense, as it was displayed in the order of crea* 
tion, which defends, guards, and protects the position 
advanced in this dissertation. 

Almost daily we are asked how we know that the 
origins of the Mongolian, Indian, Malay, African, 
and Caucasian, is separate, one from the other, and 
has no connection any more than the original matter, 
out of which each organic form, as it now appears 
to our senses and understandings, was conceived and 
brought forth? one reply is, how do we know that 
rye, oats, barley,wheat, corn, the fruits of the earth, 
sun, moon, the planets, and stars, are different and 
separate in their origins and organizations, from 
original matter, though all formed out of chaos with 
in the six consecutive days that gave birth to the 
world? Do not our senses teach us a proper consid 
eration of the latter, and with regard to which, we 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 

see no doubters; hence, on the same principle of 
reasoning, who can doubt the original condition of 
the former, as they are now presented to us in the 
book of nature, when we are pursuaded to turn over 
Its leaves. Fire burns, the rose blossoms, the young 
come forth, the sun, moon, the planets, and stars, are 
in motion, yet who can. see that secret agency that 
causes all these effects, any more or less, than he can 
see that Agency that gives rise to the different col 
ored existences, and man, yet we know, by the exer 
cise of reason, that such exist and have all the ge.a- 
erative organs for reproduction in resemblance to 
themselves, severally. Ko one, for a moment, pre 
tends, through a process of presumed mutations, that an 
apple originated from a pear, or a cherry from a 
plum, or an apricot from a peach, or squirrel from a 
rabbit, or tea from coffee, or coffee from the beans 
which we eat, etc., by apparent congenerics through 
out the whole volume of nature. And why not? 
Because their organic forms are distinct, and each 
has the capacity of reproducing its kind, and an ap 
peal to our senses awards this decision. This being 
the condition of this figure, as presented to the most 
common understanding; physiologically and ethno- 
logically, in view of the organic law then, what de 
viation should we expect from such, with reference 
to existences of colors and man, in their creation and 
production ? It we should wander into the woody 
forests, or over the verdant meadows, or over the 
dry channels which have disgorged their fountains, 
coming from mountains and periodical springs, or 
take a geological survey of the inner depths of the 


1:8 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

earth, and should say, after a minute investigation 
and after we had beheld so much -diversity in the or 
ganic forms of matter, that all sprang from one or 
ganic form in each of the kingdoms ! what would a 
common field-hand negro, exercising no more sense 
than enough to do the bidding of the whites, say as 
to such a conclusion ? The most common under 
standing must see the monstrocity of such a conclu 
sion, and of intelligent white men arguing in favor of 
the unity of existences of colors and man, in the 
United States, and of putting such on an equality 
with the whites politically, for no other purpose, af 
ter their emancipation is effected, than to use them 
as tools, as the existences of colors are used in Mexi- 
ico, Central, and South America, except Brazil. This 
will be the upshot of the present gigantic abolition 
raid against slavery. By making emancipated slaves 
citizens, and consequently voters, they would be ever 
ready to play into the hands of the Abolitionists, the 
balance of power in the government, which would 
degenerate into a monarchy of blacks and whites, as 
heterogenious as could be generated. The Agrarian 
law was a humbug; Mohammedanism was a hum 
bug; the pretended religion of those people who set 
tled in New England near Plymouth Rock, was a hum 
bug; Witcheraftism was a humbug; the persecution 
ot the Quakers and Catholics in New England was a 
humbug ; Mormanism was a humbug ; Socialism was 
a humbug; Millerism was a humbug; but the prince 
of humbugs is Abolitionism in modern times, with 
such men as Prichard, Sumner, Lovejoy, Fremont, 
Cameron, Dickinson, with a whole host of greater 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 549 

and less satelites, that shine in the dim and bloody 
world of their own creation ! 

If the religion of the New Englanders had been 
pure, and had it been founded on this eternal princi 
ple of respecting &quot;thy neighbor as thyself&quot; in point 
of natural organic rights, could they have persecuted 
the Quakers and Catholics who came among them? 
God, in his creation, made the earth for the white 
man, and all else in subordination to him; see phy 
siologically the order of creation in the first chapter 
of Genesis. Therefore, those whites who believe in 
Him have a right to His Inheritance, a natural right 
to air, water, and the earth to sleep on, and a conven 
tional right to purchase lands, founded on Organic 
Law, or as it should be, for possessions. To purchase 
in this sense, implies an original white possessor. 
As based on this law, there could be no religious nor 
political persecutions ; for inanimate nature does not 
persecute herself; hence can animate nature consis 
tently persecute herself? When man, over his fel 
low man, deviates from this law, and inflicts punish 
ment, banishment, imprisonment, or death, upon 
those who adhere to the order of creation, and con 
sequently to organic law, he denies this order, this 
law, and becomes an Atheist. For, in offending God 
in spiritual matters, man is responsible to his Creator 
alone, and when man assumes to pronounce the judg 
ment in question, he deifies himself, denies his God, 
and becomes an Atheist, also. 

This was the condition with those first emigrants 
to New England, who settled near Plymouth Rock, and 
who assumed the reins of God in their punishment 


550 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

of man for departures in faith from their creed. This 
same Abolition, fanatical, Atheistical, unconstitution 
al, creed has been handed down from father to son 
in those States, embracing those susceptible of its 
adoption, till the constitutional elements of the Unit 
ed States a,re aroused from their apathy, to contem 
plate means of forcing all to the letter and spirit of 
the Constitutional platform, founded by our forefa 
thers. 

In drawing this work to a close, it may profit U8 
to review portions of the Constitution, and our first 
object is to quote Benjamin li. Curtis, of Boston, 
Massachusetts, late Judge of the Supreme Court of 
the United States, on Executive Power, by present 
ing in the first place, the subjects that gave rise to his 
article, as follows, to-wit : 

EXTRACT PROM PRESIDENT LINCOLN S PROCLAMATION OP 
SEPTEMBER 22, 1862. 

&quot; That on the first day of January, in the year of our Lord one thousand 
eight hundred and sixty-three, all persons held as slaves within any State, 
or designated part of a State, the people whereof shall then be in rebellion 
against the United States, shall be then, thenceforward and forever free : 
and the Executive Government of the United States, including the military 
and naval authority thereof, will recognize and maintain the freedom of 
such persons, and will do no act or acts to suppress such persons, or any 
of them, in any efforts they may make for their actual freedom. 

That the Executive will, on the first day of January aforesaid, by pro 
clamation, designate the States, and parts of States, if any, in which the 
people thereof respectively shall then be in rebellion against the United 
fcitak** ; and the fact that any State, or the people thereof shall on that 
day bo in good faith represented in the Congress of the United States, by 
members chosen thereto at elections, where a majority of the qualified 
TOtens of such States shall have participated, shall, in the absence of sirong 
Countervailing testimony, be deemed conclusive evidence that such State 
and the people thereof, are not then in rebellion against the United States.&quot; 

&quot; Understand, I raise no objection ngainst it on legal or constitutional 
grounds ; for, as the Commander-in-Chief of the Army and Navy in time 


ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 551 

of war, I suppose I have a right to take any measure which may best sub 
due the enemy.&quot; President Lincoln to the Chicago Delegation. 
PROCLAMATION OF SEPTEMBER 24, 1862. 

&quot; WHEREAS, It has become necessary to call into service not only vol 
unteers, but also a portion of the militia of the States by draft, in order to 
suppress the insurrection existing in the United States, and disloyal per 
sons are not adequately restrained by the ordinary processes of law from 
hindering this measure, and from giving aid and comfort, in various ways, 
to the insurrection. 

Now. therefore, be it ordered 

1. That during the existing insurrection, and as a necessary measure for 
suppressing the same, all rebels and insurgents, all aiders and abettors, 
within the United States, and all persons discouraging volunteer enlist 
ments, resisting militia drafts, or guilty of any disloyal practice, affording 
aid and comfort to the rebels against the authority of the United States, 
shall be subject to martial law, and liable to trial and punishmeut by court 
martial or military commission. 

2. That the writ of habeas corpus is suspended in respect to all persons 
arrested, or who are now, or hereafter during the rebellion shall be, im 
prisoned in any fort, camp, arsenal, military prison, or other place of con 
finement by any military authority, or by the sentence of any court mar 
tial or military commission. 

In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand, and caused the seal 
of the United States to be affixed. 

Done at the city of Washington, this twenty-fourth day of Sep- 
, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and 
eixty-two, and of the Independence of the United States the eighty- 
seventh. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 

By the President : 

WILLIAM H. SEWARD, 

Secretary of State.&quot; 

ORDERS OF THE SECRETARY OF WAR, PROMULGATED SEP 
TEMBER 26, 1862. 

&quot; First. There shall be a Provost Marshal General of the War Depart 
ment, whose headquarters will be at Washington, and who will have the 
immediate supervision, control and management of the corps. 

Second. There will be appointed in each State one or more special Pro 
vost Marshals, as necessity may require, who will report and receive in 
structions and orders from the Provost Marshal General of the Wai- 
Department. 

Third. It will be the duty of the special Provost Marshal to arrest all 
deserters, whether Regulars, Volunteers, or Militia, and send them to the 
nearest military commander or military post, where they can be cared for 
and sent to their respective regiments ; to arrest upon the warrant of the 


552 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

Judge Advocate, all disloyal persons subject to arrest under the orders of 
the War Department; to inquire into and report treasonable practices, 
seize stolen or embezzled property of the Government, detect spies of the 
enemy, and perform such other duties as may be enjoined upon them by 
the War Department, and report all their proceedings promptly to the 
Provost Marshal General. 

Fourth. To enable special Provost Marshals to discharge their duties 
efficiently, they are authorized to call on any available military force 
within their respective districts, or else to employ the assistance of citizens, 
constables, sheriffs, or police officers, as far as may be necessary under 
such regulations as may be prescribed by the Provost Marshal General of 
the War Department, with the approval of the Secretary of War. 

Fifth. Necessary expenses incurred in this service will be paid in dupli 
cate bills, certified by the special Provost Marshal, stating time and nature 
of service, after examination and approval by the Provost Marshal Gen 
eral. 

Sixth. The compensation of special Provost Marshals shall be dol 
lars per month, and actual traveling expenses, and postage will be refunded 
on bills certified under oath, and approved by the Provost Marshal Gen 
eral. 

Seventh. All appointments in this service will be subject to be revoked 
at the pleasure of the Secretary of War. 

Eighth. All orders heretofore issued by the War Department, conferring 
authority upon other officers to act as Provost Marshals, except those who 
receive special commissions from the War Department, are hereby re 
voked. 

By order of the Secretary of War. 

L. THOMAS, Adjutant General.&quot; 


EXECUTIVE POWER. 

&quot; No citizen can be insensible to the vast importance of the late proclama 
tions and orders of the President of the United States. Great differences 
of opinion already exist concerning them. But whatever those differences 
of opinion may be, upon one point all must agree. They are assertions of 
transcendent executive power. 

There is nothing in the character or conduct of the Chief Magistrate 
there is nothing in his present position in connection with these proclama 
tions, and there is nothing in the state of the country which should prevent 
a candid and dispassionate discussion, either of their practical tendencies 
or of the source of power from whence they are supposed to spring. 

The President, on all occasions, has manifested the strongest desire to 
net cautiously, wisely, and for the best interests of the country. What 
is commonly called his proclamation of emancipation is, from its terms 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 553 

and from the nature of the case, only a declaration of what, at its date, he 
believed might prove expedient, within yet. undefined territorial limits, 
three months hence, thirty days after the next meeting of Congress, ami 
within territory not at present, subject even to our military control. Of 
course, such an executive declaration as to his future intentions must be 
understood by the people to be liable to be modified by events, as well as 
subject to such changes of views respecting the extent of his own powers, 
as a more mature, and possibly a more enlightened consideration, may 
produce. 

In April. 18G1, the President issued his proclamation, declaring that he 
would treat as pirates all persons who should cruise under the authority 
of the so-called Confederate States, against the commerce of the United 
States. 

But subsequent events induced him, with general acquiescence, to ex 
change them as prisoners of war. Not from any fickleness of purpose, but 
because the interests of the country imperatively demanded this depart 
ure from his proposed course of action. 

In like manner it is not to be doubted by any one who esteems the 
President honestly desirous to do his duty to the country, under the best 
lights possible, that when the time for his action on his recent proclama 
tions and orders shall arrive, it will be in conformity with his own wishes 
that he should have those lights which are best elicited in this country by 
temperate and well considered public diseustsion ; discussion not only of 
the practical consequences of the proposed measures, but of his own con 
stitutional power to decree and execute them. 

The Constitution has made it incumbent on the President to recommend 
to Congress such measures as he shall deem necessary and expedient. 
Although Congress will have been in session nearly thirty days before any 
executive action is proposed to be taken on this subject of emancipation, 
it can hardly be supposed ihat this proclamation was intended to be a re 
commendation to them. Still, in what the President may perhaps regard 
as having some flavor of the spirit of the Constitution, he makes known 
to the people of the United States his proposed future executive action; 
certainly riot expecting or desiring that they should be indifferent to such 
a momentous proposal, or should fail to exercise their best judgments, and 
afford their best counsels upon what so deeply con cerns_ themselves. 

Our public affairs are in a condition to render unanimity, not only in 
the public councils of the nation, but among the people themselves, of the 
first importance; but the President must have been aware, when he issued 
these proclamations, that nothing approaching toward unanimity upon 
their subjects could be attained among the people save through their pub 
lic discussion. And as his desire to act in accordance with the wise-st and 
best settled and most energetic popular sentiment cannot be doubted, we 
may justly believe that executive action has been postponed, among other 
reasons, for the very purpose of allowing time for such discussion. 


554 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

And, in reference to the last proclamation, and the orders of the Secre 
tary of War, intended to carry it into practical effect, though their opera 
tion is immediate, eo far as their express declarations can make them so, 
they have not yet been practically applied to such an extent, or in such a 
way, as not to allow it to be supposed that the grounds upon which they 
rest are open for examination. 

However this may be, these are subjects in which the people have vast 
concern. It is their right, it is their duty to themselves and to their pos 
terity, to examine and to consider and to decide upon them; and no citi 
zen ia faithful to his great trust if he fail to do so, according to the best 
lights he has, or can obtain. And if, finally, such examination and con 
sideration shall end in diversity of opinion, it must be accepted as justly 
attributable to the questions themselves, or to the men who have made 
them. 

It has been attempted by some partisan journals to raise the cry of dis 
loyalty against any one who should question these executive acts. 

But the people of the United States know that loyalty is not subservi 
ency to a man, or to a party, or to the opinions of newspapers ; but that 
it ia an honest and wise devotion to the safety and welfare of our coun 
try, and to the great principles which our Constitution of government 
embodies, by which alone that safety and welfare can be secured. And, 
when those principles are put in jeopardy, every true loyal man must in 
terpose, according to his ability, or be an unfaithful citizen. 

This is not a Government of men. It is a Government of laws. And 
the laws are required by the people to be in conformity with their will, 
declared by the Constitution. Our loyalty is due to that will. Our obedi 
ence is due to those laws ; and he who would induce submission to other 
laws, springing from sources of power not originating in the people, but 
in casual events, and in the mere will of the occupants of places ofpoWer, 
does not exhort us to loyalty, but to a desertion of our trust. 

That they, whose principles he questions, have the conduct of public 
affairs ; thai the times are most critical ; that public unanimity is highly 
necessary; while these facts afford sufficient reasons to restrain all oppo 
sition upon any personal or party grounds, they can afford co good reason 
hardly a plausible apology for failure to oppose usurpation of power, 
which, if acquiesced in and established, must be fatal to a free Govern 
ment. 

The war in which we are engaged is a just and necessary war. It must 
be prosecuted witii the whole force of this Government till th-e military 
power of the South is broken, and they submit themselves to their duty to 
obey, and our right to have obeyed, the Constitution of the United States, 
as the supreme law of the land But with what sense of right can we 
subdue them by arms to obey the Constitution as the supreme law of their 
part of the land if we have ceased to obey it, or failed to preserve it, aa 
the supreme law of our part of the land? 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 555 

I arn a member of no political party. Duties, inconsistent, in my opin 
ion, with the preservation of any attachments to political party, caused 
me to withdraw from all such connections many years ago, and they have 
never been resumed. I have no occasion to listen to the exhortations, now 
eo frequent, to divest myselt of party ties, and disregard party objects, and 
act for my country. I have nothing but my country for which to act, in 
any public affair ; and solely because I have that yet remaining, and know 
not but it may be possible, from my studies and reflections, to say some 
thing to my countrymen which may aid them to form right conclusions in 
these dark and dangerous times, I now reluctantly address them. 

I do not propose to discuss the question whether the first of these pro 
clamations of the President, if definitely adopted, cah have any practical 
effect on the unhappy race of persons to whom it refers ; nor what its 
practical consequences would be upon them and upon the white popula 
tion of the United States if it should take effect ; nor through what scenes 
of bloodshed, and worse than bloodshed, it may be, we should advance to 
those final conditions ; nor even the lawfulness, in any Christian or civil 
ized sense, of the use of such moans to attain any end. 

If the entire social condition of nine millions of people has, in the provi 
dence of God, been allowed to depend upon the executive decrees of one 
man, it will be the most stupendous fact which the history of the race has 
exhibited. But, for myself, I do not yet perceive that this vast responsi 
bility is placed upon the President of the United States. I do not yet see 
that it depends upon his executive decree whether a servile war shall be 
invoiced to help twenty millions of the white race to assert the rightful 
authority of the Constitution, and laws of their country over those who 
refuse to obey them. But I do see that this proclamation asserts the power 
of the Executive to make such a decree. 

I do not yet perceive how it is that my neighbors and myself, residing 
remote from armies and their operations, and where all the laws of tho 
land may be enforced by constitutional means, should be subjected to the 
possibility of military arrest and imprisonment, and trial before a military 
commission, and punishment at its discretion for offences unknown to the 
law ; a possibility to be converted into a fact at the mere will of the Presi 
dent, or of some subordinate officer, clothed by him with this power. But 
I do perceive that this executive power is asserted. 

I am quite aware that, in times of great public danger, unexpected per 
ils, which the legislative power has failed to provide against, may impera 
tively, demand instant and vigorous executive action, passing beyond the 
limits of the law ; and that, when the Executive has assumed the high 
responsibility of such a necessary exercise of mere power, he may justly 
look for indemnity to that department of the Government which alone has 
the rightful authority to grant it ; an UKtemnu., which should be always 
sought and accorded upon the clearest admission of legal wrorg, finding 


PROGRESS. SLAVERY, AND 

its excuse in the exceptional case which made that wrong absolutely neces- 
eary for the public safety. 

But I find no resemblance between such exceptional cases and the sub 
stance of these proclamations and these orders They do not relate to 
exceptional cases they establish a system. They do not relate to some 
instant emergency they cover an indefinite future. They do not seek for 
excuses they assert powers and rights. They are general rules of action, 
applicable to the entire country, and to every person in it ; or to great 
tracts of country and to the social condition of their people ; and they are 
to be applied whenever and wherever and to whomsoever the President, 
or any subordinate officer whom he may employ, may choose to apply 
them. 

Certainly these things are worthy of the most deliberate and searching 
examination. 

Let us. then, analyze these proclamations and orders of the President; 
let us comprehend the nature and extent of the powers they assume. 
Above all, let us examine that portentous cloud of the military power of 
the President, which is supposed to have overcome us and the civil liber 
ties of the country, pursuant to the will of the people, ordained in the 
Con-titution because we are in a state of war. 

And first, let us understand the nature and operation of the proclamation 
of emancipation, as it. is termed; then let us see the character and scope 
of the other proclamation, and the orders of the Secretary of War, designed 
to give it practical effect, and having done so, let us examine the asserted 
source of these powers. 

The proclamation of emancipation, if taken to mean what in terms it 
asserts, is an executive decree, that on the first day of January next, all 
persons held as slaves, within such States or parts of States as shall then 
be designated, shall cease to be lawfully held to service, and may by their 
own efforts and with the aid of the military power of the United States, 
vindicate their lawful right to their personal freedom. 

The persons who are the subjects of this proclamation are held to ser 
vice by the laws of the respective States in which they reside, enacted by 
State authority, as clear and unquestionable, under our system of Govern 
ment, as any law passed by any State on any subject. 

This proclamation, then, by an executive decree, proposes to repeal and 
annul valid State laws which regulate the domestic relations of their peo 
ple. Such is the mode of operation of the decree. 

The next observable characteristic is, that this executive decree holds 
out this proposed repeal of State laws as a threatened penalty for the con 
tinuance of a governing majority of the people of each State, or part of a 
State, in rebellion against the United States. So that the President hereby 
assumes to himself the power to denounce it as a punishment against the 
entire people of a State, that the valid laws of that Slate, which regulate 
ihe domestic condition of its inhabitants, shall become null and void, at a 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 557 

certain future date, by reason of the criminal conduct of a governing; ma 
jority of its people. 

The penalty, however, it should be observed, ia not to be inflicted on 
those persons who have been guilty of treason. The freedom of their 
slaves was already provided for by the act of Congress, recited in a subse 
quent part of the proclamation. It is not, therefore, as a punishment of 
guilty persons that the Commandcr-in-CIiief decrees the freedom of slaves. 
It is upon the slaves of loyal persons, or of those who from their tender 
years or other disability, cannot be either disloyal or otherwise, that the 
proclamation is to operate, if at all; and it is to operate to set them free, 
in spite of the valid laws of their States, because a majority of the legal 
voters do not send Representatives to Congress. 

Now, it. ia easy to understand hw persons held to service under the lawa 
of these States, and how the army and navy under the orders of the Presi 
dent, may overturn these valid laws of the States, just as it is easy to 
imagine that any law may be violated by physical force. But I do not 
understand it to be the purpose of the President to incite a part of the in 
habitants of the United States to rise in insurrection against valid laws; 
but that, by virtue of some power which he possesses, he proposes to an 
nul those luwf, so that they are no longer to have any operation. 

The t-econd proclamation and the orders of the Secretary of War, which 
follow it, place every citizen of the United States under tha direct military 
command and control of the President. They declare and define new 
offences, not known to any law of the United States. They subject all 
citizens to be imprisoned upon a militm y order, at the pleasure of the 
President, when, where, and so long as he, or whoever else is acting for 
him, may choose. They hold the citizen to trial before a military commis 
sion appointed by the President, or his representative, for such acts or 
omissions as the President may think proper to decree to be offences; and 
they subject him to such punishment as such military commission may be 
pleased to inflict. They create new offices, in such number, and whose 
occupants are to receive such compensation aa the President may direct; 
and the holders of these offices, scattered through the States, but with one 
chief inquisitor at Washington, are to inspect and report upon the loyalty 
of the citizens, with a view to the above described proceedings against 
them when deemed suitable for the central authority. 

Such is a plain and actual statement of the nature and extent of the 
powers asserted in these executive proclamations. 

What is the source of these vast powers? Have they any limit? Are 
they derived from, or are they utterly inconsistent with, the Constitution 
of the United States ? 

The only supposed source or measure of these vast powers appears to 
have been designated by the President, in his reply to the address of the 
Chicago clergymen, in the following words: Understand, I raise no ob 
jection against it on legal or Constitutional grounds; for. as Commander- 


00 8 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

in-Chief of the Army and Navy, in time of war, I suppose I have a rigt 
to take any measure which may best subdue the enemy. This is a clea 
;md frank declaration of the President respecting the origin and extent ot 
the power he supposes himself to possess : and, so far as I know, no source 
of these powers other than the authority of Commander in-chief, in time 
of war, has ever been suggested. 

There has been much discussion concerning the question whether the 
power to suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus is conferred 
by the Constitution on Congress or on the President. The only judicial 
decisions which have been made upon this question have been adverse to 
the power of the President. Still, very able lawyers have endeavored to 
maintain perhaps to the satisfaction of others have maintained that the 
power to deprive a particular person of the privilege of the writ is an 
executive power. For, while it has been generally, and, so far as I know, 
universally admitted, that Congress alone can suspend a law, or render it 
inoperative, and consequently, that Congress alone can prohibit the courts 
from issuing the writ, yet that the executive might, in particular cases, sus 
pend or deny the pi ivilege which the writ was designed to secure. I am 
not aware that any one has attempted to show that under this grant of 
power to suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus, the Presi 
dent may annul the laws of States^ create new offences, unknown to the 
laws of the United States, erect military commissions to try and punish 
them, and then, by a sweeping decree, suspend the writ of habeas corput 
as to all persons who shall foe arrested by any military authority. I think 
he would make a more bold than wise experiment on the credulity of the 
people who should attempt to convince them that this power is to be found 
Sn the habeas corpus clause of the Constitution. No such attempt has been, 
and I think no such attempt will be made. And, therefore, I repeat, that 
no other source of this power has ever been suggested, save that described 
by the President himself, as belonging to him as the Commander-in-Chlef. 

It must be obvious to the meanest capacity that if the President of the 
tjnited States has an implied Constitutional right, as Commander-in-chief 
of the Army and Navy, in time of war, to disregard any one positive pro 
hibition of the Constitution, or to exercise any one power not delegated to 
the United States by the Constitution, because, in his judgment, he may 
thereby best subdue the enemy, he has the same right, for the same rea 
son, to disregard each and every provision of the Constitution, and to exer 
cise all power neediul&amp;gt; in his opinion, to enable him best to subdue the 
enemy. 

It has never been doubted that the power to abolish slavery within the 
States was not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, but wae 
reserved to the States. If the President, as Commander-in-chief of the 
Army and Navy in time of war, may, by an executive decree, exercise this 
power to abolish slavery in the States, which power was reserved to tho 
{States, because he is of opinion that he may thus best subdue the enemy, 


ACQUISITION 02 TERRITORY, 559 

what other power, reserved to the States or to the people, may not be exer 
cised by the President, for the same reason, that he is of opinion he may 
thus best subdue the enemy ? And if so, what distinction can be made 
between powers not delegated to the United States at all, and powers 
which, though thus delegated, are conferred by the Constitution upon some 
department of the Government other than the executive? 

Indeed the proclamation of September 24, 1862, followed by the ordere 
of the War Department, intended to carry it into practical effect, are mani 
fest assumptions by the President of powers delegated to the Congress and 
to the judicial department of the Government. It is a clear and undoubted 
prerogative of Congress alone to define all offences, and to affix to each 
some appropriate and not cruel or unusual punishment. But this procla 
mation and these orders create new offences, not known to any law of the 
United States. Discouraging enlistments and any disloyal practice, 
are not offences known to any law of the United States. At the same time 
they may include, among many other things, acts which are offences 
against the laws of the United States, and, among others, treason. Under 
the Constitution and laws of the United States, except in cases arising in 
the land and naval forces, every person charged with an offence is ex 
pressly required to be proceeded against* and tried by the judiciary of the 
United States and a jury of his peers; and he is required by the Constitu 
tion to be punished in conformity with some act of Congress applicable to 
the offence proved, enacted before its commission. But this proclamation 
and these orders remove the accused from the jurisdiction of the judiciary ; 
they substitute a report, mado by some Deputy Provost Marshal, for the 
presentment of a grand jury ; they put a military commission in place of a 
judicial court and jury required by the Constitution $ and they apply the 
discretion of the commission and the President, fixing the degree and kind 
of punishment, instead of the law of Congress fixing the penalty of the 
offence. 

It no longer remains to be suggested, that if the ground of action an 
nounced by the President be tenable, he may&amp;gt; as Commander in chief of 
the Army and Navy, use powers not delegated to the United States by the 
Constitution; or may use powers by the Constitution exclusively delegated 
to the legislative and the judicial departments of the Government. These 
things have been already done, so far as the proclamation and orders of 
the President can effect them, 

It is obvious that, if no private citizen is protected in his liberty by the 
safeguards thrown around him by the express provisions of the Constitu 
tion, but each and all of those safeguards may be disregarded, to subject 
him to military arrest upon the report of some Deputy Provost Marshal; 
and imprisonment at the pleasure of the President, and trial before a mili 
tary commission and punishment at its discretion, because Ihe President i* 
of opinion that such proceedings best may subdue the enemy, then all 
members of either house of Congress and every judicial officer is liable \v 


560 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

be proceeded against as a disloyal person, by the same means and in the 
same way. So that, under thts assumption concerning the implied powers 
of the President as Commander-in-chief in time of war, if the President 
shall be of opinion that the arrest and incHrceration, and trial before a mili 
tary commission of a judge of the United States, for some judicial decision, 
or of one or more members of either House of Congress for words spoken 
in debate, is a measure which may best subdue the enemy, there is then 
conferred on him by the Constitution the rightful power so to proceed 
against such judicial or legislative officer. 

This power is certainly not found in any express grant of power made 
by the Constitution to the President, nor even in any delegation of power 
made by the Constitution of the United States to any department of the 
Government. It is claimed to be found solely in the fact that he is the 
Commander-in-chief of its army and navy, charged with the duly of sub 
duing the enemy. And to this end, as he understands it, he is charged 
with the duty of using, not only those great and ample powers which the 
Constitution and laws, and the self devotion of the people in executing 
them, have placed in his hands, but charged with the duty of using pow 
ers which the people have reserved to the States, or to themselves ; and is 
permitted to break down those great Constitutional safegunrds of the par 
tition of governmental powers, and the immuniry of the citizen from mere 
executive control, which are at once both the end and the means of free 
government. 

The necessary result of this interpretation of the Constitution is. that, in 
time of war, the, President has any and all power which he may deem it 
necessary to exercise to subdue the enemy; and lhat every private and 
personal right of individual security against mere executive control, and 
every right reserved to the States or the people, rests merely npon Execu 
tive discretion. 

But the military power of the President is derived solely from the Con 
stitution, and it is as sufficiently defined there as his purely civil power. 
These are its words: The President shall be the Commander-in-chief of 
the Army and Navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several 
States, when called into the actual service of the United States. 

This is his military power. He is the General in-chief, and as such, in 
prosecuting war, may do what Generals in the field are allowed to do, 
within the sphere of their actual operations in subordination to the lawa 
of their country, from which alone they derive their authority. 

When the Constitution says that the President shall be the Commander- 
in-chief of the Army and Navy of the Uuited States, and of tho militia of 
the several States, when called into the actual service of the United States, 
does it mean that he shall possess military power and command over all 
citizens of the United States ? that, by military edicts, he may control all 
citizens as if enlisted in the army, or navy, or in the militia called into the 
actual service of the United States ? Does it mean that he may make him- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 561 

self a legislator, and enact penal laws governing the citizens of the United 
States, and erect tribunal?, and create offices to enforce his penal edicts 
upon citizens? Does it mean that he may, by a prospective executive 
decree, repeal and annul the laws of the several States, which respect 
subjects reserved by the Constitution for the exclusive action of the States 
and the people ? The President is the Commander-in-chief of the Army 
and Navy, not only by force of the Constitution, but under and subject to 
the Constitution, and to every restriction therein contained, and to every 
law enacted by its authority, as completely and clearly as the private in 
his ranks. 

He is General in-chief ; but can a General-in-chief disobey any law of 
his own country ? When he can, he superadds to his rights as commander 
the powers of a usurper ; and that is military despotism. In this noise of 
arms have we become deaf to the warning voices of our fathers, to take 
care that the military shall always be subservient to the civil powers 1 
Instead of listening to these voices, some persons now seem to think that 
it is enough to silence objection, to say, true enough, there is no civil right 
to do this or that, but it is a military act. They seem to have forgotten 
that every military act is to be tested by the Constitution and laws of the 
country under whose authority it is done. And that under the Constitu 
tion and laws of the United States, no more than under the Government 
of Great Britain, or under any free or any settled Government, the mere 
authority to command an army is not an authority to disobey the laws of 
the country. 

The framers of the Constitution thought it wise that the powers of the 
Commander-in-chief of the military forces of the United States should be 
placed in the hands of the chief civil magistrate. But the powers of the 
Commander-in-chief are in no degree enhanced or varied by being con 
ferred upon the same officer who has important civil functions. If the 
Constitution had provided that a Commander-in-chief should be appointed 
by Congress, his powers would have been the same as the military powers 
of the President now are. And what would be thought by the American 
people of an attempt by a General-in-chief to legislate by his decrees for 
the people and the State ? 

Besides, all the powers of the President are executive merely. He can 
not make a law. He cannot repeal one. He can only execute the laws. He 
can neither make, nor suspend, nor alter them. He cannot even make aa 
article of war. He may govern the army, either by general or special 
orders, but only in subordination to the Constitution and laws of the United 
States, and the articles of war enacted by the legislative power. 

The time has certainly come when the people of the United States must 
understand, and must apply those great rules of civil liberty which have 
been arrived at by the self-devoted efforts of thought and action of their 
ancestors, during seven hundred years of struggle against arbitrary power. 
If they fail to understand and apply them, if they fail to hold every branch 


562 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

of their Government steadily to them, who can imagine what is to come 
out of this great and desperate struggle ? The military power of eleven of 
these States being destroyed what then ? What is to be their condition ? 
What is to be our condition ? 

Are the great principles of free Government to be used and consumed 
as means of war? Are we not wise enough and strong enough to carry 
on this war to a successful military end without submitting to the loss of 
any one great principle of liberty ? We are strong enough. We are wise 
enough, if the people and their servants will but understand and observe 
the just limits of military power. 

What, then, are those limits ? They are these : There is military law ; 
there is martial law. Military law is that system of laws enacted by the 
legislative power for the government of the army and navy of the United 
States, and of the militia, when called into the actual service of the United, 
States. It has no control whatever over any person or any property of 
any citizen. It could not even apply to the teamsters of an army, save by 
force of the express provisions of the laws of Congress, making such per 
sons amenable thereto. The persons and the property of private citizens 
of the United States are as absolutely exempted from the control of mili 
tary law as they are exempted from the control of the laws of Great 
Britain. 

But there is also martial law. What is this ? It is the will of a military 
commander, operating, without any restraint, save his judgment, upon the 
lives, upon the property, upon the entire social and individual condition 
of all over whom the law extends. But, under the Constitution of the 
United States, over whom does such law extend ? 

Will any one be bold enough to say, in view of the history of our ances 
tors and ourselves, that the President of the United States can extend such 
law as that over the entire country, or over any defined geographical part 
thereof, save in connection with some particular military operations which 
he is carrying on there? Since Charles I. lost his head, there has beeu 
no king in England who could make such law in that realm. And where 
is there to be found, in our history, or our Constitution, either State or 
national, any warrant for saying, that a President of the United States haa 
been empowered by the Constitution to extend martial law over the wholo 
country, and to subject thereby to his military power every right of every 
citizen ? He has no such authority. 

In time of war, a military commander, whether he be the Commander- 
in-chief or one of his subordinates, must possess and exercise powers both 
over the persons and the property of citizens which do not exist in time 
of peace. But he possesses and exercises such powers not in epite of th 
Constitution and laws of the United States, or in derogation from their 
authority, but in virtue thereof and in strict subordination thereto. The 
General who moves his army over private property in the course of his 
operations in the field, or who impresses into the public service means oiC 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 563 

transportation or subsistence, to enable him to act against the enemy, or 
Who seizes persons within his lines as spieB, or destroys supplies in imme 
diate danger of falling into the hands of the enemy, uses authority un 
known to the Constitution and laws of the United States in time of peace, 
but not unknown to that Constitution and those laws in Jime of war. 

The power to declare war includes the power to use the customary and 
necessary means effectually to carry it on. As Congress may institute a 
stale of war, it may legislate into existence and place under executive con 
trol the means for its prosecution. And, in time of war, without any spe 
cial legislation, not the Commander-in chief only, but every commander 
of an expedition, or of a military post, is lawfully empowered by the Con 
stitution and laws of the United States to do whatever is necessary and is 
sanctioned by the laws of war, to accomplish the lawful objects of his 
command. But it is obvious that this implied authority must find early 
limits somewhere. If it were admitted that a commanding General in the 
field might do whatever in his discretion might be necessary to subdue the 
enemy, he could levy contributions to pay his soldiers ; he could force 
conscripts into his service ; he could drive out of the entire country all 
persons not desirous to aid him in short, he would be the absolute mas 
ter of the country for the time being. 

No one has ever supposed no one will now undertake to maintain- 
that the Commander-in chief, in time of war, has any such lawful author 
ity as this. What, then, is his authority over the persons and property of 
citizens ? I answer that, over all persons enlisted in his forces he has 
military power and command ; that over all persons and property -within 
the sphere of his actual . operations in the fold, he may lawfully exercise 
such restraint and control as the successful prosecution of his particular 
military enterprise may, in his honest judgment, absolutely require ; and 
upon such persons as have committed offences against any article of war, 
he may, through appropriate military tribunals, inflict the punishment pre 
scribed by law. And there his lawful authority ends. 

The military power over citizens and their property is a power to act, 
not a power to prescribe rules for future action. It springs from present 
pressing emergencies, and is limited by them. It cannot assume the func 
tions of the statesman or legislator, and make provision for future or dis 
tant arrangements by which persons or property may be made subservient 
to military uses. It is the physical force of an army in the field, and may 
control whatever is so near as to be actually reached by that force, in 
order to remove obstructions to its exercise. 

But when the military commander controls the persons or property of 
citizens who are beyond the sphere of his actual operations in the field, 
when he makes laws to govern their conduct, he becomes a legislator. 
Those laws may be made actually operative ; obedience to them may be 
enforced by military power; their purpose and effect maybe solely to 
recruit or support his armies, or to weaken the power of the enemy with 


564 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

whom he is contending. But he is a legislator still, and whether his edicts 
are clothed in the form of proclamations or of military orders, by what 
ever name they may be called, they are laws. If he have the legislative 
power conferred on him by the people, it is well. If not, he usurps it. 

He has no more lawful authority to hold all the citizens of the entiro 
country, outside of the sphere of his actual operations in the field, and 
amenable to his military edicts, than he has to hold all the property of the 
country subject to his military requisitions. He is not the military com 
mander of the citizens of the United States, but of its soldiers. 

Apply these principles to the proclamations and orders of theJPresident. 
They are not designed to meet an existing emergency in some particular 
military operation in the field ; they prescribe future rules of action touch 
ing the persons and property of citizens. They are to take effect, not 
merely within the scope of military operations in the field, or in their 
neighborhood, but throughout the entire country, or great portions thereof. 
Their subject matter is not military offences, or military relations, but civil 
offences and domestic relations ; the relation of master and servant ; the 
offences of disloyalty or treasonable practices. Their purpose is not to 
meet some existing and instant military emergency, but to provide for dis 
tant events, which may or may not occur ; and whose connections, if they 
should coincide with any particular military operations are indirect, re 
mote, casual and possible merely. 

It is manifest that in proclaiming these edicts, the President is not act 
ing under the authority of military law ; first, because military law extends 
only over the persons actually enlisted in the military service , and second &amp;gt; 
because these persons are governed by laws enacted by the legislative 
power. It- is equally manifest that he is not acting under that implied 
authority which grows out of particular actual military operations ; for 
these executive decrees do not spritig from the special emergencies of any 
particular military operations, and are not limited to any field in which 
any such operations are carried on. 

Whence, then, do these edicts spring ? They spring from the assumed 
power to extend martial law over the whole territory of the United States ; 
a power, for the exercise of which by the President, there is no warrant 
whatever in the Constitution, a power which no free people could confer 
upon an executive officer, and remain *a free people. For it would make 
him the absolute master of their lives, their liberties, and their property, 
with power to delegate his mastership to such satraps as he might select, 
or as might be imposed on his credulity or his fears. Amid the great dan 
gers which encompass us, in our struggles to encounter them, in our natu 
ral eagerness to lay hold of efficient means to accomplish our vast labors, 
let us beware how we borrow weapons from the armory of arbitrary power. 
They cannot be wielded by the hands of a free people. Their blows will 
finally fall upon themselves. 

Distracted councils, divided strength, are the very earliest effects of an 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 565 

attempt to use them. What lies beyond, no patriot is now willing to attempt 
to look upon. 

A leading and influential newspaper, while expressing entire devotion 
to the President, and approbation of his proclamation of emancipation, 
says ; The Democrats talk about unconstitutional acts. Nobody pretends 
that this act is constitutional, and nobody cares whether it is or not. 

I think too well of the President to believe he has done an act involving 
the lives and fortunes of millions of human beings, and the entire social 
condition of a great people, without caring whether it is conformable to 
that Constitution which he has many times sworn to support. 

Among all the causes of alarm which now distress the public mind, 
there are few more terrible to reflecting men than the tendency to lawless 
ness which is manifesting itself in so many directions. No stronger evi 
dence of this could be afforded than the open declaration of a respectable 
and widely circulated journal, that nobody cares whether a great public 
act of the President of the United States is in conformity with, or is sub 
versive of the supreme law of the land the only basis upon which the 
Government rests ; that our public affairs have become so desperate, and 
our ability to retrieve them by the use of honest means is so distrusted, 
and our willingness to use other means so undaunted, that our great pub 
lic servants may themselves break the fundamental laws of the country, 
and become usurpers of vast powers not entrusted to them, in violation of 
their solemn oath of office, and nobody cares. 

It ia not believed that this is just to the people of the United States. 
They do care, and the President cares, that he and all other public ser 
vants should obey the Constitution. Partisan journals, their own honest 
and proper desire to support the President on whose wisdom and firmness 
they rely to relieve their country from its evils and dangers and the diffi 
culties which the mass of the people encounter in forming opinions on 
questions of constitutional law, may prevent them, for a limited time, from 
arriving at a just judgment of such questions, or of the vast practical 
effects dependent on them. 

But the people of the United States do not expect national concord to 
spring from usurpations of power ; or national security from the violations 
of those great principles of public liberty, which are the only possible foun 
dation, in this country, of private safety and public order. Their instincts 
demand a purer and more comprehensive statesmanship than that which 
seizes upon unlawful expedients, because they may possibly avert for the 
moment some threatening danger at the expense of the violation of great 
principles of free government, or of the destruction of some necessary 
safeguard of individual security. 

It is a subject of discussion in the public journals whether it is the inten 
tion of the Executive to use the powers asserted in the last proclamation 
and in the orders of the Secretary of War to suppress free discussion of 
political suljeets. I have confidence in the purity and the patriotism both 


566 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

of the President and of the Secretary of War. I fear 110 such present ap 
plications of this proclamation and these orders by them. But the execu 
tion of such powers must be entrusted to subordinate agents, and it is of 
the very essence of arbitrary power that it should be in hands which can 
act promptly and efficiently, and unchecked by form. These great powers 
must be confided to persons actuated by party, or local, or personal feel 
ings and prejudices ; or, what would often prove as ruinous to the citizen, 
actuated by a desire to commend their vigilance to their employers, and 
by a blundering and stupid zeal in their service. 

But it is not this or that particular application of power which is to be 
considered. It is the existence of the power itself, and the uses of which 
it is susceptible, while following out the principle on which it has been 
assumed. 

The uses of power, even in despotic monarchies, are more or less con 
trolled by usages and customs, or in other words, by public opinion. In 
good hands, and in favorable times, despotic power is not commonly 
allowed to be felt to be oppressive ; and, always, the forms of a free Gov 
ernment, which has once existed, so far as is practicable, are carefully and 
speciously preserved. But a wise people does not trust its condition and 
rights to the happy accident of favorable times or good hands. It is jeal 
ous of power. It knows that of all earthly things it is that. thing most 
likely to be abused ; and when it affects a nation most destructive by its 
abuse, they will rouse themselves to consider what is the power claimed ; 
what is its origin ; what is its extent ; what uses may be made of it in dan 
gerous times, and by men likely to be produced in such times ; and while 
they will trust their public servants, and will pour out their dearest blood 
like water to sustain them in their honest measures for their country s sal 
vation, they will demand of those servants obedience to their will, as ex 
pressed in the fundamental laws of the Government, to the end that there 
ahall not be adduced to all the sufferings and losses they have uncom 
plainingly borne, that most irreparable of all earthly losses the ruin of the 
principles of their free Government. 

What, then, is to be done? Are we to cease our utmost efforts to save 
our country, because its Chief Magistrate seems to have fallen, for the 
time being, into what we believe would be fatal errors if persisted in by 
him and acquiesced in by ourselves ? Certainly not. Let the people but 
be right, and no President can long be wrong ; nor can he effect any fatal 
mischief if he should be. 

*The sober second thought of the people has yet a controlling power. Let 
this gigantic shadow, which has been evoked out of the powers of Com 
mander-in-chief, once be placed before the people, so that they can see 
clearly its proportions and its inein, and it will dissolve and disappear like 
the morning cloud before the rising sun. 

The people yet can and will take care by legitimate means, without dis 
turbing any principle of the Constitution, or violating any law, or relaxing 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 567 

any of their utmost efforts for their country s salvation, that their will, em 
bodied in the Constitution, shall be obeyed. If it needs amendment, they 
will amend it themselves. They will suffer nothing to be added to it, or 
taken from it, by any other power than their own. If they should, neither 
the Government itself, nor any right under it, will any longer be theirs.&quot; 

The Constitutional doctrine in this article, out-spoken as it is, at this 
conjuncture of our national affairs, is a landmark for the anchorage of the 
Ship of State, ere she founders on her perilous and unknown voyage of 
discovery for new lights. We had hoped that common sense was the 
birthright inheritance of every American, of which he might boast, and 
that each one had an honest and common understanding. In review of 
past events as concern a great people, when we take into consideration 
the Abolition party affiliated with the Republican party, and the latter 
with the former, for the purpose of nominating a man as candidate for the 
Presidentage, and electing him on the Chicago Platform, the main features 
of which are in opposition to the Constitution, in spirit and letter, we feel 
pained that men can become so recreant to the sacred trust of their ances 
tors. The Constitution of the United States is a whole instrument for 
government accepted by all the States, not fragmeutal parts for parties, in 
after times, to select what pleases them and reject the balance. In order 
to arrive at just conclusions with reference to the influence of party poli 
tics to have brought about our present troubles, we will take a philosophi 
cal constitutional view of the Republican Platform, which was formed and 
adopted during the period the Republican Convention were in session, 
May 16, 1860, as to be their basis of action in the administration of the 
Government of the United States, when that party came into power. 

It is as follows, to- wit : 

&quot; Resolved, That we, the delegated representatives of the Republican 
electors of the United States, in Convention assembled, in discharge of the 
duty we owe to our constituents and our country, unite in the following 
declarations : 

1. That the history of the nation during the last four years has fully es 
tablished the propriety and necessity of the organization and perpetuation 
of the Republican party, and that the causes which called it into exist 
ence are permanent in their nature, and n-ow more than ever before, de 
mand its peaceful and constitutional triumph. 

2. That the maintenance of the principles promulgated in the Declara 
tion of Independence and embodied in the Federal Constitution : that all 
men are created equal ; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain 
inalienable rights ; that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of 
happiness ; that to secure these rights governments are instituted among 
men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed, is essen 
tial to the preservation of our Republican institutions ; and that the Fed 
eral Constitution, the rights of the States, and the Union of the States 
must and shall be preserved. 


568 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

3. That to the union of the States this nation owes its unprecedented in 
crease in population, its surprising development of material resources, its 
rapid augmentation of wealth, its happiness at home and its honor abroad ; 
and we hold in abhorrence all schemes for disunion, come from whatever 
source they may ; and we congratulate the country that no Republican 
member of Congress has uttered or countenanced the threats of disunion 
so often made by Democratic members without rebuke and with applause 
from their political associates ; and we denounce those threats of disunion 
in case of a popular overthrow of their ascendancy as denying the vital 
principles of a free government, and as an avowal of contemplated trea 
son, which it is the imperative duty of an indignant people sternly to re 
buke and forever silence. 

4. That the maintenance inviolate of the rights of the States, and espe 
cially the right of each State to order and control its own domestic institu 
tions according to its own judgment exclusively, is essential to that balance 
of powers on which the perfection and endurance of our political fabric 
depends ; and we denounce the lawless invasion by armed force of the soil 
of any State or Territory, no matter under what pretext, as among the 
gravest of crimes. 

5. That the present Democratic Administration has far exceeded our 
worst apprehensions, in its measureless subserviency to the exactions of a 
eectional interest, as especially evinced in its desperate exertions to force 
the infamous Lecompton Constitution upon the protesting people of Kan 
sas ; in construing the personal relation between master and servant to 
involve an unqualified property in persons ; in its attempted enforcement, 
everywhere, on land and sea, through the intervention of Congress and of 
the Federal courts, of the extreme pretentious of a purely local interest ; 
and in its general and unvarying abuse of the power entrusted to it by a 
confiding people. 

6. That the people justly view with alarm the reckless extravagance 
which pervades every department of the Federal Government ; that a 
return to rigid economy and accountability is indispensable to arrest the 
systematic plunder of the public treasury by favored partisans ; while the 
recent startling developments of frauds and corruptions at the Federal 
metropolis, show that an entire change of administration is imperatively 
demanded. 

7. That the new dogma that the Constitution, of its own force, carries 
slavery into any or all of the Territories of the United States, is a danger 
ous political heresy, at variance with the explicit provisions of that instru 
ment itself, with cotemporaneous exposition, and with legislative and ju 
dicial precedent ; is revolutionary in its tendency, and subversive of the 
peace and harmony of the country. 

8. That the normal condition of all the Territories of the United States 
is that of freedom: That as our Republican fathers, when they had abol 
ished slavery in all our national territory, ordained that no person should 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 569 

be deprived of life, liberty or property, without due process of law, it be 
comes our duty, by legislation, whenever such legislation is necessary, to 
maintain this provision of the Constitution against all attempts to violate 
it ; and we deny the authority of Congress or a territorial legislature, or 
of any individuals, to give legal existence to slavery in any Territory of 
the United States. 

9. That we brand the recent re-opening of the African slave trade, under 
the cover of our national flag, aided by perversions of judicial power, as 
a crime against humanity, and a burning shame to our country and age ; 
and we call upon Congress to take prompt and efficient measures for the 
total and final suppression of that execrable traffic. 

10. That in the recent vetoes, by their Federal Governors, of the acts of 
the Legislatures of Kansas and Nebraska, prohibiting slavery in those 
Territories, we find a practical illustration of the boasted Democratic prin 
ciple of Non-intervention and Popular Sovereignty embodied in the Kan 
sas-Nebraska bill, and a demonstration of the deception and fraud involved 
therein. 

11. That Kansas should, of right, be immediately admitted as a State 
under the Constitution recently formed and adopted by her people, and 
accepted by the House of Representatives. 

12. That, while providing revenue for the support of the General Gov 
ernment by duties upon imports, sound policy requires such an adjustment 
of these imports as to encourage the development of the industrial inter- 
eats of the whole country ; and we commend that policy of national ex 
changes which secures to the working men liberal wages, to agriculture 
remunerating prices, to mechanics and manufacturers an adequate reward 
for their skill, labor, and enterprise, and to the nation commercial pros 
perity and independence. 

13. That we protest against any sale or alienation to others of the pub 
lic lands held by actual settlers, and against any view of the Free Home 
stead policy, which regards the settlers as paupers or suppliants for pub 
lie bounty ; and we demand the passage by Congress of the complete and 
satisfactory Homestead measure, which has already passed the House. 

14. That the Republican party is opposed to any change in our natural 
ization laws or any State legislation, by which the rights of citizenship 
hitherto accorded to emigrants from foreign lands shall be abridged or im 
paired ; and in favor of giving a full and efficient protection to the rights 
of all classes of citizens, whether native or naturalized, both at home and 
abroad. 

15. That appropriations by Congress for river and harbor improvements 
of a national character, required for the accommodation and security of 
an existing commerce, are authorized by the Constitution, and justified by 
the obligation of Government to protect the lives and property of its 
citizens. 

16. That a railroad to the Pacific ocean is imperatively demanded by 


570 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

f he interests of the whole country ; that the Federal Government ought 
to render immediate and efficient aid in.its construction ; and that, as pre 
liminary thereto, a daily overland mail should be promptly established. 

17. Finally, having thus set forth our distinctive principles and views, 
we invite the co-operation of all citizens, however differing on other ques 
tions, who substantially agree with us in their affirmances and support.&quot; 

Upon the motion to adopt this report, Mr. Carter, of Ohio, moved the 
previous question. This motion caused great excitement, and loud calls 
were made to withdraw the motion ; but Mr. C. insisted on his motion. 
Mr. Giddings was particularly earnest in his appeal to his colleague to 
withdraw it, but with no effect. 

The vote was then taken as to whether the Convention would sustain 
the call of the previous motion, with the following result : 

Ayes. Noes. 

Maine 1 14 

Vermont 10 

New Hampshire 10 

Massachusetts 4 21 

Connecticut 1 11 

Rhode Island 8 

New York 25 45 

NewJersey 12J 1$ 

Delaware 4 2 

Maryland...&quot; 11 

Virginia 17 6 

Pennsylvania 53 

Ohio 24 18 

Kentucky 10 10 

Indiana 20 6 

Illinois 14 8 

Michigan 8 4 

Wisconsin 8 2 

Missouri 18 . 

Iowa 2 6 

Texas 6 

California 8 

Oregon 2 2 

Kansas 6 

Nebraska 2 4 

* Minnesota 8 

District of Columbia 2 

155 300 

So the Convention refused to sustain the previous question. 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 571 

Mr. Giddings then moved tho adoption of the following as a substitute 
for the first section of the platform : That we solemnly re-affirm these self- 
evident truths : that man is endowed with certain inalienable rights ; 
among these are life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness ; and that Gov 
ernments were formed for the protection of these rights. Mr. Giddings 
then made an earnest speech in favor of his substitute, but upon a vote, 
the Convention rejected it by a decided majority. 

Mr. Wilmot made some inquiry as to the questions involved in the 14th 
section of the platform in relation to naturalized citizens, the only effect of 
which was to give an opportunity for two very pretty and eloquent 
speeches^ from Messrs. Shurz, of Wisconsin, and Hapaureck, of Cincin 
nati, both leaders among the German Republicans. Mr. G. W. Curtis, of 
New York, then moved to insert the words of the Declaration of Inde 
pendence, formerly proposed by Mr. Giddings, in the 2d section of the 
platform, and maintained his position in a very earnest and a very firm 
speech, that told with great effect upon the auditors. The motion was car 
ried by a large majority. 

The platform was then adopted amid a perfect furor of applause.&quot; 

The .Republican Chicago Platform, of May 16, 1860, upon which the 
Republican party elected their candidate to the Presidentage that year ia 
thus presented before us for consideration ; and we shall shortly consider 
it, with reference to its constitutional bearing on the people of the United 
States. Consequently, in the futherance of this object, the following por 
tions of the Constitution, touching slaves in the slave States, we submit 
to candid and considerate men, to know if the Constitution would be com 
plete, were these portions forced literally, or by erasure from that instru 
ment? These portions are quoted from the Constitution- as here pre 
sented, in the form of extracts, concerning the inalienable rights of the 
elave States under that instrument. 

The first extract is clause 3, under section 2, of article 1 : 

&quot; Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the sev 
eral States which may be included within this union, according to their 
respective numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the whole 
number of free persons, including those bound to service for a term of 
years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three-fifths of all other persons.&quot; 

The second extract is : 

The migration or importation of such persons as any of the States now 
existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the Con 
gress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight, but a tax or 
duty may be imposed on such importation not exceeding ten dollars for 
each person.&quot; (See clause 1, section 9, article 1.) 

The third extract is : 

&quot; No person held to service or labor in one State, under the laws thereof, 
escaping into another shall, in consequence of any law or regulation 
therein, be discharged from such service or labor; but shall be delivered 


572 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

up on claim of the party to whom such service or labor maybe due.&quot; 
(See clause 3, section 2, article 4). 

The fourth extract is : 

&quot; Congress shall have power to dispose of, and make all needful rules 
and regulations respecting the territory or other property belonging to the 
United States ; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so construed as 
to prejudice any claims of the United States, or of any particular State.&quot; 
(See clause 2, section 3, article 4). 

The fifth extract is : 

&quot; This Constitution, and the laws of the United States, which shall be 
made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made, or which shall be made, 
under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the 
land ; and the judges in every State shall be bound thereby, anything iu 
the Constitution or laws of any State to the contrary notwithstanding.&quot; 
(See clause 2, article 6, Miscellaneous). 

AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION. 

The sixth extract is : 

&quot; The enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights shall not be con 
strued to deny or disparage others retained by the people.&quot; (See article 9.) 

The seventh extract is : 

&quot; The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor 
prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively or to 
the people.&quot; (See article 10)- 

With these Constitutional extracts before us, we propose to enter into a 
short philosophical analysis of them ; and, in the first place, we would ask, 
if they compose the expressed and fully defined landmarks of the Consti 
tution, as occupying their relative positions, or do they do not? and would 
the Constitution be one to all the people of the United States, without these 
portions we have thus quoted ? It received its adoption by the States to 
be a perpetual fundamental system of government, as a whole, not in 
part. Hence, we see that these extracts are active portions of the Consti 
tution, so long as it may exist, without their being annulled by three-fourths 
of the States ; this could be done under the provision of article 5 of 
Amendments. And until the Constitution is altered with respect to these 
extracts, every portion of it constitutes it the primordial and fundamental 
law of the land. (See clause 2, article 6). 

In view of clause 3, section 2, article 1, of the Constitution, the appor 
tionment of representation and direct taxes is considered a perpetual man 
date of that instrument, for the term &quot; shall &quot; is applied, and to one State 
no more than to another, but to all alike. How, then, is the apportionment 
determined? Seethe above clause 3. The term &quot; shall &quot; is here applied 
again. Three-fifths of all others in this clause, and in this one sentence, 
mean the slave population in the slave States, and this mandate as to three- 
fifths is as obligatory, as perpetual, and as fundamental as any portion of 
the Constitution. This right is as perpetual to the Southern States as the 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 573 

Constitution itself in its present form. It goes with the Constitution wher 
ever it goes into the Territories, for it would be unreasonable and unphilo- 
sophical to suppose that that instrument lost a portion of its rights, as to 
certain States, in its progress over the extension of territory. If it should 
lose its rights to certain States as herein philosophically and constitution 
ally seen it would, were it limited, then why not all, and still all is the 
Constitution ! Can there be minds so narrow as not to see and comprehend 
the full letter, spirit, objects, rights and mandates of the clause in ques 
tion? Take from this clause &quot; three fifths of all other persons,&quot; in the 
way of representation and direct taxation ; and then would it, bearing the 
letter and spirit of the instrument in mind, be the Constitution it now is to 
the slave States ? Common sense will answer this. 

The Constitution sanctions slavery as a basis of Congressional represen 
tation ; consequently in the territory before it becomes a State, if people 
from slave States should enter such territory with slaves, three-fifths of 
them ajid their masters are entitled to consideration through their delega 
tion in Congress, as much as those who have none. There is no clause in 
the Constitution which can be applied to legislate the slave and master out 
of the territory by Congress, any more than there is to legislate a horse 
and man out of such from a free State ; and common sense would say that 
that instrument contemplated that some of the people would have, under 
all circumstances, coming from slave States, such basis tor representation. 
Hence, from the letter and spirit of the Constitution, Congress, having no 
discretion in the case, must protect the slaveholders in the use of such 
property, because taxation is based on representation, and it must protect 
what it taxes, or else it could not long tax. 

In the great fundamental founding of our Constitutional rights, and of 
the basis of representation in Congress, and of taxation in accordance with 
representation, can we find a clause in the Constitution, or a single word 
embraced in its whole contour, that would warrant an infringement upon 
the third clause, section 2, of article 1, as to three fifths of the slaves being 
a basis for representat ; on in our National Legislature ? No such clause 
nor word can be found; in the purchase of more domain, and in the organ 
ization of it into territories for white settlement, there is no clause prohib 
iting property, of whatever kind, from going into such territory; and does 
the Constitution recognize a thing as property under any circumstance, 
without, in spirit, granting the means of protecting it in like cases ? The 
great object of the Constitution was, and is, to secure protection to our 
liberties, lives, and possessions ; and in the Convention that formed it no 
regard was paid to any sections of the Colonies or States, in contradistinc 
tion to other portions. Its burthens, as well as privileges, were conceived 
and adjusted to bear on all pro rata. No blind fanatic will deny this inter 
pretation of the Constitution ; hence, in our philosophy of reason upon 
slavery arid the constitutional rights which it should enjoy uninterrupted 
under the Constitution, we feel authorized, by its letter and epirit ; to scru- 


674 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

tinize the declarations, devices, and plots of parties that would, by these 
manifestations, indicate a disposition and determination to invade, sup- 
plant, or erase, in their choice of men for high positions, any of the clauses 
of the Constitution, which we have only just quoted. 

The first clause of section 9, under article 1, contemplates slavery in the 
States, and grants them certain immunities as to importing blacks or per 
sons of color, using the term persons to express its purpose. In this re 
spect the Constitution grants certain qualified rights to the States gener 
ally, without expressing the power in any of its clauses to abolish those 
rights within the States at any time, but it limits the rights as to importing 
blacks into the States up to the year 1808, when they shall cease to exist. 
Up to this time this traffic was legal and constitutional, and the Govern 
ment received ten dollars per head on each one imported. The spirit of 
this clause knew that the negroes thus imported would increase, and that 
the territory was common property under the control of the supreme law 
of the.laiid the Constitution. Wherefore, that instrument, through represen 
tation and direct taxation, was organized to guard and protect all interests 
alike, which are not unconstitutional ; slavery was not then. The Consti 
tution, up to 1808, was accessory to the States in the importation of ne 
groes into the States ; for the Government received the eum of ten dollars 
per head, and thus if the former committed a crime against humanity, BO 
did the latter, on the same principle of reasoning. The effects of this 
clause, so far as the Constitution is concerned, are as perpetual and con 
stitutional now as immediately upon its operation after having been formed. 

The third clause of section 2, under article 4, contemplates the escape 
of slaves from their masters into the free States; hence arises its protective 
purpose. It is as old as the Constitution, is a part of that instrument, and 
was then made in view of there being free and slave States ; it is protect 
ive of certain property in all its tendencies, and can be erased only in a 
constitutional manner for amending that instrument; otherwise it goen 
with and pleads its execution upon common rights guaranteed by the Con- 
Btitution to those States holding slaves. Hence slavery is a reserved right 
of the State choosing it; and when a State passes a law permitting the 
introduction of slavery, can it, by Convention or otherwise, pass a law 
abolishing it constitutionally, which, with regard to State contracts with 
her citizens, would, in all its tendency, be ex-post-facto ? The learned in 
constitutional law may think of this. 

The second clause of section 3, under article 4, is full of meaning, and 
such as we want. In view of the clauses which we have so far quoted 
and discussed, concerning the constitutionality of slavery, could Congress 
constitutionally legislate slavery out or in the organized territories of the 
Government 1 Certainly not. Wherefore, under those clauses just quoted. 
Congress has an interest in slavery from representation, direct taxation, 
and a more binding interest from the Government having received, froin 
its formation up to 1808, the sum of ten dollars por head on tLe negnvw 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 575 

imported. .The sum was paid in each State that imported, and the interest 
on it is a perpetual admonisher of the General Government that it ha? 
slave interest as much to watch in the territories as any other interest, till 
a territory may have citizens enough to become a State. The Constitu 
tion knew that slaves would increase in numbers like whites ; hence, in 
view of the clauses quoted, could it permit a Congress in any manner to 
control its express letter and spirit, which would annihilate the slave in 
terest in perpetuity, and the partnership between the slave and free States 
in that instrument, so far as regards protection and equal rights. Hence, 
an organized territory is common property to all the States, and an exclu 
sive law passed by Congress would be unconstitutional. And the latter 
part of the clause says, &quot; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so con 
strued as to prejudice any claims of the United States or of any particu 
lar State.&quot; la this not a prohibition against any acts of Congress acting 
in opposition to the general interests of States ? for one State has the same 
right tc territory with what it possesses within its own limits as another, 
or the organized territory would not be common property. The second 
clause of article 6 makes the Constitution the supreme law of the land, 
which was accepted as it now reads. In full view of constitutional law, 
based upon that instrument, and of that itself, without any constitutional 
proposition having come before the people of the States in due form, how 
Can we view the Republican Platform, concocted and made at Chicago in 
the- month of May, 1860, as a whole, and more especially declaration 7 and 
declaration 8 ? These two declarations form a constituent portion of the 
Republican Chicago Platform for the election of the Republican party p 
candidate to the Presidentage. Contrasted with the clauses just quoted 
from the Constitution, securing, guarding and defending the institution of 
slavery as much, if not more, than any other interest in the country, those 
declarations, the effusions of fanatics, concocted, weighed and adjusted in 
that platform, were and have been conspiring to overthrow constitutional 
safeguards, rights and prerogatives, which that instrument vouchsafes aa 
the heritage of every American citizen. 

The power to make these declarations / and 8 embraced, as seen in that 
platform, did not emanate from the people in the States to propose, in due 
form, alterations in the Constitution ; for their main object was the nomi 
nation of a man as candidate for the Presidentage, but not to announce a 
will to destroy any of the clauses of the Constitution. Therefore, the mem 
bers of the Chicago Convention meeting in that city, May, 1860, trans 
cended, in the adoption of these two declarations to form a portion of their 
platform, the constitutional safeguards which wo have heretofore quoted 
and discussed. As compared with the clauses quoted from the Constitu 
tion, those declarations breathe a perfect contempt to the letter and spirit 
of that instrument ; and as now seen and analyzed, they indicate nothing 
but conspiration and anarchy, for they were foreign to the purpose of thr 
Convention, as chosen by the people. Hence, if we trace history far back 


576 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND, 

to find a name for the members of that Convention, how many of its mem 
bers would out-Catiline Catiline, in all the purposes to which the human 
mind can give rise in favor of anarchy and revolutions ? The plot, the 
purpose open and bold, the object and device, were all carefully couched 
and adjusted in those declarations. Common sense and common reason 
can see these facts, if they will compare, as we have heretofore remarked. 
For avowing and declaring such principles as are contained in those decla- 
tions. anarchal in purpose, and subversive of the Constitution, can they 
be viewed by candid and good men in any other light than as conspira 
tors against that instrument ? We speak fearlessly, for we fear not man- 
We speak as we know the letter and spirit of the Republican Chicago 
Platform, and that of the Constitution of the United States, which have 
been under review. God knows what will become of those conspirators 
that formed the platform in question, and history will tell us, or future 
ages ; but what shall be their doom on earth, a just and good people will 
ere long determine. We see our dim star rising, dipped in brothers 
blood ! Let us hasten to behold it with all its past splendor, in the full 
march to national greatness, purified, and with every ism forever en 
tombed that obstructs and annihilates industrial pursuits, peacB, and secu 
rity to happiness. The normal condition of the inhabitants of the conti 
nent of America, so far as history tells us about the customs and usages 
of the Indians, was that of slavery, in contradistinction to declaration 8 
of the Republican Chicago Platform. It was the case in South America, 
as well as Central, in Mexico, the West Indies, and North America. See 
Abbe D Francisco Saverio Clavigero s history of Mexico in Italian, trans 
lated into English by Charles Cullen, Esq., vol. 2, p. ]54. See Prescott s 
History of Peru, vol. 1, p. 50. In this case the Inca made laws, obliging 
the people to work his lands, set apart for himself, under the impression 
of working for their god. This service of the people descended from gen 
eration to generation with the ruling Potentate. Such might be called 
acute slavery, as pains are called, not unfrequently, acute. And further, 
see the History of Brazil by Robert Southey, an Englishman, printed in 
London in 1817, in three volumes. From these, with Spanish and Portu 
guese works read on this subject, with reference to their portions of the 
continent of America, we feel warranted in our above statement of the 
normal condition of the aboriginals of the American continent. However, 
if it should be discovered by those eagle-eyed members of the Republican 
Chicago Platform that the northern portion of the American continent, 
and especially New England, was not adapted to extensive agricultural 
pursuits, and consequently not to slavery, which the Indians followed and 
adopted in the tropics of America, will they have enough modesty and 
less impudence, that they may reconcile themselves to the melancholy 
fact that even their pretty New England, or portion, was not, nor is the 
vast heart of the continent, but that cold, inhospitable region, where native 
genius was content with fishing, hunting, and planting a patch here and 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 5? 7 

there, like unto the New England genius, in contradistinction to that mild 
climate where the bounties of nature could be more readily produced. 
Therefore, from the preceding, if slavery, among the Indians, was not 
reduced so much to practice in the northern portion of the American con 
tinent, it was owing not to principle as at present, but to the want of 
adaptation in point of climate and refinement among the Indians. For, 
among the tropical Indians of America^ we have observed that slavery 
existed ; and it is to them alone among the aboriginals on this vast conti 
nent that we can ascribe a high degree of comparative intelligence in 
mechanism, manufacturing and agriculture, and also, in the arts of Gov 
ernment. When we speak of a country being or having been rich in agri 
culture, we do not speak of its Pilgrim Rocks nor sand hills, and so on ; 
but when we speak of the normal condition of the aboriginals of America 
having been that of slavery, we speak of the heart or tropical portion of 
the continent, not viewing the extremities worth much, without the heart^ 
but rather dependent upon it. The phraseology of declaration 8 of that 
platform is unmeaning as it reads, or in other words, it is the merest non 
sense ; for who ever heard of the normal condition of territories being in 
a state of freedom or slavery ? as if they were subject to compliance or 
non-compliance, like animate existence. The members of that Convention 
unquestionably had reference to the normal condition of the inhabitants 
of the territories, etc.; but they lacked fullness and precision in expression, 
as all the actions of the Republican party too plainly indicate. They are. 
as the Hon. D. S. Dickinson of New York, in his palmy days, portrayed 
them, which fact we have inserted heretofore in this work. If Congress 
did abolish slavery, or ordain that it should not exist in the Northwest 
Territory in 1787. was it ever acted upon by three-fourths of the States, so 
as to become constitutional? We have never seen the constitutionality 
of that act, and deny its existence in any form in the Constitution or in 
its amendments. 

In the latter part of the second clause of section 3, under article 4, of 
the Constitution, we find this: &quot; And nothing in this Constitution shall be 
so construed as to prejudice any claims of the United States or of any of 
the States.&quot; Now, in this view, if Congress could legislate slavery out 
of any of the territories of the United States, would it not prejudice the 
claims of the slave States to territory for settlement with what they consti 
tutionally possess 1 Hence, if Congress should legislate thus, it would be 
unconstitutional, and not binding on the people, for only laws made in 
accordance with that instrument are to be respected and obeyed. 

For the purpose of argument, if we should admit declaration 8 of the 
Republican Chicago Platform correct, with regard to the normal condition 
of the territories as therein stated, we see no point gained ; for preceding 
and with slavery, the Europeans brought to the wilds of America a 
higher and broader civilization and enlightenment than was discovered 
on this Western Continent. Hence, from this circumstance alone, letting 
37 


578 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

the position of that declaration be true, as we have not borrowed from the 
Indiana their savage barbarism in manners, customs and usages, we must 
assuredly feel proud that we have not borrowed from them such a Diviue- 
like institution, as we have proved it to be in the second part of this work. 
According to verse 28th of the first chapter of Genesis, with which every 
one is familiar, man could not &quot; subdue &quot; the earth, unless God made sub 
servient to him all else, and gave him complete &quot; dominion over every 
living thing that moveth upon the earth.&quot; In no sense do we admit that 
Indian slavery, unto each other, was like the African slavery, unto the 
Caucasian, for we see no clause in the order of creation where they would 
b thus privileged ; it is with them merely an assumption of power over 
each other in certain cases, wherein there is no divine right. The same 
assumption the white man has tried to make steadfast over his fellow white 
man ; the Mongolian over the Mongolian ; the Malay over the Malay ; and 
the African over the African ; yet none of these conditions are as natural, 
physiologically and ethnologically, as the dominion of the white man over 
the African, which we have heretofore fully discussed, to suit the moat fas 
tidious temperament. 

In accordance with the Declaration of Independence, the Republican 
Abolition party, in declaration 8 of their platform in May, 1860, state that 
all men are born free and equal,&quot; contending by this clause that that 
Declaration had reference to existences of colors^like the Mongolian, In 
dian, Malay and African, with the Caucasian. If such had been the intent 
in the Constitution to have placed those existences of colors in equal fcl 
lowship with the whites, why do we see that all past legislation based upon 
constitutional State principles, as well as that upon United States constitu 
tional principles, forbid, in their very letter and spirit, such equality in 
the rites of marriage in the representation in Congress, except indirectly 
through three-fifths of the numbers of slaves in each of the slave States, 
in the persons of white men, and in the rendition of a person fugitive 
from labor, who, on leaving the State where such labor may be due, has 
no choice like a white man. Such restrictions, with the almost universal 
aversion to allowing negroes to vote in the free States, and with their ineli- 
gibility to hold office of any kind, debar them from the full privileges of a 
white man ; and even the privilege of voting and sending their children 
at the same school with the whites, has been brought about more by fanati 
cism than by the exercise of common sense, in some of the free States. It 
is an unreliable and unnatural ebulition of the men, who, in the course of 
great events, figure for a short time, but leave nothing lasting of their 
short sway on earth. The very terms used to express the letter of the 
Constitution, as found in clause 3, section 2. article 1 ; in clause 1, section 
9. article 1 ; and in clause 3, section 2, article 4 ; are strong constitutional 
grounds against Africans becoming citizens of the United States, and con 
sequently voters in the States, as language can bo made to express such 
iuteuts. And in this view, can a State do more for a negro, constitution- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 579 

ally, as to giving him citizenship, or votage, than the Constitution of the 
United States does? If it could, then such State could force Congress to 
receive such black citizen as representative from the State in question. 
Hence see the conflict between such State constitution and that of tho 
United States ; and from this reasoning, all free States that grant constitu 
tionally such privileges to negroes in their limits, make citizens of them 
to all intents and purposes, and conflict with the Constitution of the United 
States in this particular, as follows : &quot; The citizens of each State shall be 
entitled to all the privileges and immunities of citizens in the several 
States.&quot; In this view, if the State of New York should by her owa Con 
stitution, within her limits, allow a negro to vote, which would constitute 
him a citizen, and the State of Kentucky should, as her Constitution im 
ports, declare a negro not a citizen, and consequently not a voter, which 
State would be right according to the Constitution of the United States ? 
Common sense teaches us that when any free State, according to its Con 
stitution, permits a negro to vote, constitutes him a citizen of the State in 
question, and of all the other States, free or slave, were such according 
to the letter and spirit of the Constitution of the United States. Hence, 
such State becomes a usurper of the sacred rights of the other States in 
imposing on them what is unconstitutional. See clause 1, section 2, arti 
cle 4, and also clause 3, section 2, article 1 ; clause 1, section 2, article 1 ; 
clause 3, section 2, article 4. The three clauses last mentioned are inde 
structible monuments, as lasting as the Constitution itself, and express the 
full meaning of persons or person used within their limits, to be African 
slaves, without any term, within their purviews, to denote citizens or citi 
zen. For, in this view, persons or person is so fully and clearly expressed 
to mean a negro slave, held, as declared by State Constitutions, that, to 
raise a question is to doubt the most obvious intent of the Constitution of 
the United States. An honest and candid reading of these clauses will 
force the most obstinate mind to give full acquiescence to this irrefutable 
reasoning. 

If any free State has, through her Constitution or Legislature, passed 
an act to constitute an African a citizen of such State, with the privilege 
of voting, the most sacred right of all ; and if any free State has also 
passed an act to conflict with the third clause of section 2, article 4, as to 
hindering the rendition of the persons or person in question, on claim of 
the party to whom such labor or service may be due, such State has 
knowingly, maliciously, and with forethought, plotted ad conspired to 
commit sedition and treason against the Constitution of the United States, 
for she knows that a negro called citizen, living within her limits, is not 
entitled to citizenship in Kentucky or Maryland, as these States know no 
colored citizens, (see clause 1, section 2, article 4, of the Constitution) ; 
and that a fugitive must be given up &quot; on claim of the party,&quot; with a 
eufficient testimony before the nearest tribunal, competent to hear or re 
oeive depositions. The owner or his agent, with a deposition, properly 


80 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AITO 

sealed, from the county in the State where the fugitive resides, should be \ 
and is sufficient testimony before such tribunal, as to ownership. This 
matter is now presented in such form as to unmask those fell demons who 
have been at work to supplant the letter and spirit of our Constitution. 

The great and primordial object of clause 1, section 2, article 4, of the 
Constitution, is to make the right of citizenship equal in each State, and 
hence, if in one or more of the free States a negro should be legally per 
mitted to vote, according to the laws therein, for any official, and especi 
ally, an United States official, and if he should go into a slave State and 
take up his residence and remain there as long as it would take a white 
man to legally become a citizen or voter, would he not complain against 
the usages in this latter State, bearing the above clause in mind, if he were 
not permitted to vote as he did in the State whence he came ? Aside from 
the letter of the Constitution, we will now turn to its spirit, and see how 
it may be interpreted. We do not question the right of any State, by an 
act of her Legislature, to grant a white foreigner the right of voting, after 
he has properly declared and filed his intention to become a citizen of the 
United States, according to the act of naturalization, for su ch man could 
not be excluded from the right of an elector or voter, in any of the States, 
when he shall have obtained his credentials of citizenship ; and rt is only 
a matter of State courtesy to allow him to vote after haying resided six 
months or a year in the State where he filed his intention to become a citi 
zen. It is prospective citizenship of the United States that the State has 
in view, when she permits him as a resident to vote ; for as a mere resi 
dent he could not vote. Citizens of one State are not residents of other 
States which they happen to visit, but according to clause 1, section 2, 
article 4, they &quot; shall be entitled to all the privileges and immunities of 
citizens in the several States.&quot; Hence, what are they but citizens, in con 
tradistinction to the term resident? Appropriately, and with a view of 
the epirit of the Constitution, resident means a foreigner who has not de 
clared his intention to become a citizen of the United States. Hence, 
from this reasoning, and all our reasonings on this subject, to allow a 
negro to vote in a free State under a proper qualification or not T with no 
higher privilege, and against the decision of the Supreme Court of the 
United States, as to a negro not being a citizen, according to the Consti 
tution, is a political subterfuge, plot and conspiracy agains-t the true spirit 
of that instrument. For see the political advantages in electing United 
States Representatives, and in choosing electors to vote for a candidate to 
become President. It gives the free States a numerical advantage which 
has no guarantee in view of the spirit of the Constitution. For a people 
to live in fellowship with each other,, they must be honest, and must have 
definite terms and usages for the interpretation of their common Constitu 
tion; otherwise, internecine strife will dispel all hopes of harmony. No 
negro can vote in a slave State, free or slave. And a free negro in such 
State is viewed in the eye of the law in the same light as a foreigner who 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 581 

has not filed his intention to become a citizen of the United States, having 
no political privileges, with this advantage in favor of the foreigner, that 
the door is ever open to him to become a citizen, but forever closed to the 
former. 

In drawing our attention again to original matter, physiologically and 
thnologically, the language of the first chapter of Genesis is plain y intel 
ligible, and to the point upon which this work is based. There is nothing 
contradictory in it, for the whole of its contour 1 portrays the unmistakable 
design of God, step by step, as he advanced in his progress of creation, 
and shows the why and manner of creating everything. 

Therefore, in view of the order of creation, and of the Constitution of 
the United States, let us all look at our individual acts, North, South, 
East and West, both in a private and in an official capacity, and see if we 
have all come up to the spirit and letter of the order of creation and of 
the Constitution ! Abolitionism and the curtailment of slavery within its 
present bounds, or the endeavor to fetter it in any form whatsoever, are 
high-handed infringements upon Divinity and the spirit and letter of the 
Constitution as heretofore demonstrated, and produce incalculable mis 
chief, ruin and desolation in all their tendencies. There is no use to have 
the word of God, and a Constitution, and not come up to the spirit and 
letter of each ; for our consciences tell us what we should do, in view of 
organic taw and conventional compacts ! These principles we know ; we 
cannot dodge them ; they are on us ; we feel their pressure ; and they will 
press us to the earth, unless we inquire into our faults, and redeem them 
by going back to primordial laws, such as govern the universe ! Let the 
prayer of the nation be, &quot; Let us wash our hands from the sins we have 
committed in violation of the plighted oaths we have taken upon that 
Bible, containing the sacred order to support the spirit and letter of that 
Constitution, which was formed by the wisdom of our fathers!&quot; and what 
official, either high or low, can rise and say that he has done nothing to 
break that compact, either North or South, East or West? His recorded 
acts will tell, and they tell the tale of the widow and orphan s woe ! 
Pause and reflect ere you raise your hands to let fall the awful blow ! Let 
us unite, in every region of our once happy land, to inquire into the pros 
pect and value of peace, and let this be as if by an electric shock, which 
will pervade simultaneously every State from the Rio Grande to the river 
St. Croix, and from the Atlantic to the Pacific ! Let it be an earnest ap 
peal to our God for his intervention, to return us again to our peaceful, 
happy, and prosperous homes, and to heal the wounds which have men 
tally alienated us from each other ! If we would know and study our 
selves, we would invite peace and harmony to crown the order of creation, 
and the letter and spirit of the Constitution ! They are inseparable to oui 
progress happiness and prosperity! True manliness, true patriotism, and 
true courage demand all this, and if they are not coming forth, we shall 
think that th&amp;lt;3 nation, in its broadest extent, think and desire more brute 


582 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

force than reason ! Peace for all is cheaper than desolation, hence, let na 
have it upon the basis of the first chapter of Genesis and of the .Constitu 
tion ! These principles will suit all but radicals, who are drones in society, 
and who neither construct, nor are willing to let others construct their 
eternal salvation, happiness and prosperity on earth ! It is useless, and 
perjury to take an oath on the Bible, or by affirmation, having in view the 
Creator, to support the Constitution, and then depart from it in any sense 
whatsoever ! In this, there is reason founded in truth. We must be con 
sistent, as God was consistent, in his organization oLmatter out of chaos, 
or else the storm will founder the proud Ship of State, and she will go 
down to rise under some new form, which it will be impossible for us to 
relish and feel secure upon in life, prosperity, and the pursuit of hap 
piness ! 

We have never sought any office in the gift of the people of the United 
States, nor will accept of any ; consequently, we shall avoid the too com 
mon contagion of officials blasphemy and perjury respecting the order of 
creation and the letter and spirit of the Constitution, in their taking of 
their official oaths ! The act of perjury has become so common in thia 
respect that its consequences in the United States are now beginning to 
dawn with black desolation and hellish wantonness I 

We want no higher office, nor any higher honor, than to be entitled to 
the term &quot; reasoners &quot; towards the restoration of peace, founded upon a 
perfect understanding of the order of creation, and the letter and spirit of 
the Constitution. We are American citizens in the fullest extent, and feel 
for the whole of America, not for one little section here and there, but all 
alike ; and would to God that we Americans could govern it all with wise 
and wholesome laws, founded upon the organic law of God and the spirit 
of the Constitution ! This is the spirit and progress which we would 
instil into the minds of Americans, with a most earnest endeavor to bring 
order out of chaos, and to return thanks unto our God for his wise crea 
tion of us, Caucasians, in his image and after his likeness ! Would to 
God that he would paralyze our wantonness and departures from his order 
and the United States Constitution, and electrify each breast with a spirit 
of justness and honesty founded in natural law, that we all of us, Ameri 
cans, rise from our present gloom, and astound the world beides, by our 
unanimity of action, and progress towards civilization and enlightenment, 
in subduing the earth and holding dominion over inferior and subordinate 
existences of colors! Reason and philosophy demand every American to 
submit to the principles of natural law ; and where is there a more com 
plete exposition of this law than we find in this work ? It is based on rea 
son, philosophy, physiology, phrenology, physiognomy, chemistry, ethnol 
ogy, botany and anatomy. These are the principles upon which we have 
discussed and defended the position in this work, having in view both the 
order of creation and the spirit of the Constitution. We shall hope that 
these pleadings have not been made in vain ; for during our labors iu tha 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 583 

preparation of this work, we have kept in the ascendancy a pure devotion 
to the whole country, eschewing to be catered by false premises into a 
defence of what is opposed to Divine law and the Constitution. These we 
attest are our natural and conventional rights to defend, whenever and 
wherever we see them assailed by men of any station in life, from the 
throne to the peasant, or from the highest official in the gift of our people 
to the street beggar ! To such as offend God and the Constitution, reason 
must go home on the couch of repose, startling them from their midnight 
reveries in hellish and black despair, and on the return of rosy morn, the 
pain and penalty of atheism arise to their understandings, while contend, 
ing with their God ! These are facts which bad men know, and good 
ones know how to avoid. Hence, let us, O our countrymen, reason and 
keep before us natural law and natural facts, and we shall yet crush the 
seeds of disintegration, which have abundantly grown, in every portion 
of our broad domain. 

By the philosophy of reason based on the order of creation and the 
Constitution, let every American plumb his position, and see that there is 
no variation from the perpendicular ; and in compliance with these facts, 
we shall dispel anarchy and confusion, rising still higher toward that per 
fection which God has vouchsafed to our enlightenment. 

This work is intended as a manual of defence for those who love and 
obey their God, our Creator, and the Constitution, and to serve as a weapon 
to den ounce eternal vengeance on atheists, the drones, and disorganizes 
of Divine and Constitutional authority ! This class are set forth in this 
dissertation, with all their fiendish aims and subtle cunning. They must 
wither before reason and common sense like the autumn leaves or the In 
dians, that are fast passing away, with now and then a death struggle for 
mastery ! This is their doom, for this fair earth was not made in vain ! 

Frequent allusions in this work are made to the first chapter of Genesis 
and the Constitution, which readers might think we should avoid ; but it 
must be readily seen that these are our bulwarks, both offensive and de 
fensive ; and consequently, we have quoted them frequently, in order to 
keep their weight and importance before the readers ; therefore, we hope 
to be excused for this apparent tautology, the object of which is to impress 
the sins upon the sinning, in such a manner as will make them feel to wash 
their hands from sin, and fit themselves for the passage. We are aware 
that thousands are Abolitionists and Emancipationists, and consequently 
atheists, or act with the leaders of these doctrines, without investigating 
for themselves the why of their giving credence ; for the investigation of 
original matter and its chemical affinities is little sought after by such ; 
and therefore they are ready for anything that is exciting to their untu 
tored understandings ! We also feel aware that this work will meet with 
the condemnation and ridicule of the above class ; however, we view them 
with a perfect indifference, feeling that we have discharged only our full 


584 


duty to God and man, in our having proved them atheists, men 
oaths, taken as they may be, are against the order of creation and the let 
ter and spirit of the Constitution ; and consequently, they are no more nor 
less than blasphemy and perjury ! This is the plain and unvarnished state 
ment of their situation on earth ! and oh, our God, what may it not be in 
heaven ! 

In a Government formed like ours, every citizen is entitled to consider 
ation, and one as much as another. In this respect, every white man feels 
that, in point of privileged rights, no one is his superior ; and therefore, 
his right of speaking or writing upon physical and constitutional subjects, 
with the endeavor to trace their origins from original matter, or in whatso 
ever light he pleases, provided it be moral, and within the limits of the 
compact, is a perfect one, at any conjuncture of events or circumstances ; 
but the same cannot be accorded to those who oppose, by every word and 
deed, the order of creation and the Constitution. This is a point which 
should strike home to those atheists whom we have described ; for they 
are traitors to our God and our country. 

In this work, which as we see, extended to the public, we discover the 
letter and spirit of the creation and of the Constitution of the United States 
of North America. And which will yo-u choose, our countrymen, at this 
conjuncture of our national affairs, in plain view of the philosophy of 
reason and common sense, when yon see that prosperity, security for life, 
freedom of speech, and the pursuit of happiness in our several ways, have 
smiled upon us as a people, through the instrumentality of our acting ac 
cording to the order of the creation up to within two years past, the career 
marked out by our venerable forefathers, or that inaugurated by Abolition 
ists, under any form ? We have seen the effects of the former regimen ! 
We are seeing the effects of the latter regimen ! which appeals to our 
reasons and our understandings, in view of the past and present, when we 
contemplate the bare emancipation of four millions of negroes who are 
bound to remain among us, in defiance of any exertion to the contrary ! 
In our own land, in Mexico, Central and South America, we have held 
before your eyes the picture of the war of races, which you all know to 
exist there in a form that is constantly wasting away national strength ! 

Such a war we have experienced in some of our cities, and such a war 
will be upon us, and will last as long as freedom lasts to those inferior and 
subordinate existences. In a State we have shown that the ruling race 
must be of one color, and to be happy, no other race can exist among 
them, except in a state of servitude. The Mongolians are commercial 
slaves to the Caucasians; and why ? Have they a choice, except such as 
is dictated to them by a higher military genius than they possess? Their 
ports are forced open to the world, and kept open by the means of fleets 
and armies. Is this freedom such as we understand by the term ? This 
is the condition of all the colored races or existences of whom we have 
eny statistical or historical knowledge. The form of servitude mattere 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 585 

little ; yet we cannot yield their absolute servitude, and act up to the let 
ter and spirit of the order of creation and of the Constitution ! We are 
advocating no policy for aristocracy, or for nabobs ; we advocate and 
plead the execution of our national affairs, in accordance with the order 
of creation and with the Constitution, which we have explained to minds 
of common sense and common understanding! God, in his creation, has 
marked out the manner we should do, and if we rebel against this, we 
shall be held strictly to account for our rebellion. In varying from either 
of those organic laws we are in rebellion, and are rebels against God and 
the Constitution, and should be, as we shall be, held strictly accountable 
fur such rebellion ! There is no escaping this. It is a direct charge against 
those guilty of atheism that is, Abolitionism, as we have heretofore de 
fined it. It calls them to the bar of their God and of their country, to 
return their stewardship, for they are wasteful and ungrateful stewards. 
What would be the condition if one of the planets, the sun, moon, or one 
of the stars, should rebel against the organic law, which causes them 
respectively to revolve on their own axis? or if one should lose its power 
of gravitation, or its centripetal and centrifugal force? Common sense 
teaches us the consequences of such among the hosts of heaven, and that, 
long continued, each would absolve itself from organic law, and hence all 
would be confusion ! Let us apply this teaching to the nations of the 
earth, and we see examples of it in the United States, Mexico, Central and 
South America. 

Before you, our countrymen, we have painted in unchangeable colors 
the actors of the Inquisition of Spain, in the principles that are fast lead 
ing us to it by spies and fawning sycophants ; representatives of the 
Salem witchcraft, with religious persecution ; the order of creation as God 
ordained his workmanship ; and the creators of the Constitution of the 
United States ; now, in full view of all these actors on the stage of life ; 
in full view of the benefits we have enjoyed, in having pursued the latter 
for awhile ; and in full view of our present difficulties, death scenes, deso 
lation in vast districts of country, rape and rapine, in pursuing the for 
mer, which among them will you choose for your future pilots on the chart 
of the ocean of life ? those who have no compass, nor any polar star, nor 
know the use of either, or those who have weathered the storm for ages 
past, and will for ages yet to come? 

We speak not through ourselves on this great occasion ; it is through 
being excited and animated by electricity, in full view of the awful events 
at this conjuncture of our supposed age of reason and common sense, that 
we have been enabled to trace and mark out the order of creation as it 
arose in the beginning, thereby giving man his organic law, and confirming 
the Constitution to have emanated by its creators from that law. In these 
days this may be treason ; if it is, make the most of it, and let the world 
gaze at such a monster of fell treason and truth ! 

In the sixteenth century, during the age of Copernicus, it was a crime 


58-6 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

to trace the works of God naturally and present such discoveries and con 
clusions to the public. It was by him that the vagaries, in. the Ptolemy 
system of the universe, espoused and promulgated by Pythagoras, Aris 
totle, Plato, Hipparchus, Archimides, and others of their age of sense, 
were discovered to the world by his enlightened reason, in 1543, when the 
belief in the immobility of the earth, with the other planets, was univer 
sal. From his scientific researches into nature s laws, he established our 
present system of astronomy, called after himself &quot;Copernican system.&quot; It 
was by this he taught that the planets then known to man revolved round 
the sun in the following order : Mercury, in 87 days ; Venus, in 224 ; the 
Earth, in 365; Mars, in 1 year and 321 days; Jupiter, in 11 years; and 
Saturn in 29 years. This was discovered through mathematics in the same 
manner that our reason teaches us by the same science that two and two 
make four, not three, or by physiology and ethnology, that an African 
and Caucasian are two organic forms, as wheat and barley are, etc., etc. 

Galileo, an Italian philosopher, born at Pisa in the year 1564, adopted 
in the year 1632 the planetary system of Copernicus, and at this time pub 
lished a work called &quot; Dialogo di Galileo Galilei, dove ne due massimi 
Sistemi, Tolemaico et Copernicano.&quot; Scarcely had it appeared when it 
was attacked by the disciples of Aristotle. The Pope, Urban VIII., who, 
when a private man, had been the friend and admirer of Galileo, now 
became his severest persecutor. The Monks (a species of Abolitionists), 
had persuaded him that Galileo, in the person of Simplicio, had intended 
to ridicule his folly in suffering so offensive a book to be printed. It was 
no difficult task for his adversaries to inflict upon Galileo the severest 
treatment, especially as his patron Cosmo was dead, and the government 
at Florence was in the feeble hands of the young Ferdinand II. A con 
gregation of cardinals, monks and mathematicians, all sworn enemies ot 
Galileo, examined his work, condemned it as highly dangerous, and sum 
moned him before the tribunal of the Inquisition. The veteran philosopher 
was compelled to go to Rome in the winter of 1633, languished some 
months in the prison of the Inquisition, and was finally condemned to re 
nounce, in presence of an assembly of ignorant monks, like our Abolition 
clergy of Chicago, kneeling before them, with his hand upon the Gospel, 
the great truths he had maintained, under the penalty of being put slowly 
to death on the rack! Such depravity, such ignorance, such vicious con 
duct, such rebelling against the order of creation and against high heaven, 
we know of no clergy so capable of instigating and performing at the 
present day as the Abolition clergy of the free States, taking into view 
their ancestors in the Salem witchcraft, and their intolerant persecution of 
the Quakers and Catholics, during the early settlement of New England. 
The parallel between those ancient Monks and the modern Abolition 
clergy of the North and England is one and the same thing, so far as the 
latter have power, which we see demonstrated in all their political actions. 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 587 

Specifications would be too numerous to mention ; they are around us, 
and we can see them when we will. 

When, in the course of human events, it may suit an omniscient Provi 
dence to let men with one idea gain power and bear rule for a time, as 
the present conjunctures of our national affairs present themselves to reas 
onable and candid minds, it is like unto Sodom and Gomorrah in raising 
up wicked and perverse actors before God and man in the form of ghosts, 
like the Abolition clergy of Chicago especially, and of the North gener 
ally, to announce to the world their pretended mediations with God, con 
cerning his great organic law. We have seen all this in specks of matter 
called men, surnamed the Abolition clergy of Chicago, of Illinois. These 
men pretend to be true and faithful to the works of creation; and, en 
deavoring to put an African on an equality with a white man as citizen, 
with the privileges as such, they counteract the order of creation as much 
as if they should say corn was rye, or wheat was barley, etc., etc., through 
the process of production, and therefore should be respected as such in 
every point of view for food. It is evident to the most common under 
standing that such a position is false, and against the order of creation, 
and in the end will meet with the fate it so richly deserves. Yet, in the 
history of the nineteenth century, and in the age of presumed freedom of 
speech, and in the discussion of physical sciences, as based on the order 
of creation, and as applied to the government of man, we are to discover 
whether it will not compare with the dark periods of the seventeenth cen 
tury, during the age of Galileo in Italy, when he was called upon by the 
authorities to renounce his philosophical truths, on the pain of death, 
which were discovered to the world by his enlightened reason ! We ven 
ture all in defence of the order of creation, and of the Constitution, as 
indicated by the philosophy of reason and common sense ! What more 
can men do to save a country from anarchy and confusion, from famine, 
desolation and death ! 

In review of the past history of the colonial and national growth of the 
American people, we see a sect persecuted in England because of their 
non-conformity to the established Church of that country, who could have 
conformed; for if the Church of England be a Christian Church, the ob 
ject of it was for the good and salvation of all within its pale ; conse 
quently, it would have as well applied its teachings to those people, now 
denominated Pilgrim fathers, as to any in England in those days of the 
former s apostacyand withdrawal to the wild solitudes of America. These 
people, as a religious sect, have ever had one ideas as to imposing their 
notions on others, with reference to religion and the most common plans 
of life. From their earliest settlement on Plymouth Rock, that cold, austere 
and uncongenial rock, persecution among those leading religionists has 
ever been their motto, with the will and spirit to make men living in other 
climes, more congenial to liberal notions of conscience, conform to their 
cold austerity. Place a Southern, Western, or a Middle State man in New 


588 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

England to live there, and he feels imprisoned ; this is natural ; the climate 
on the temperament of individuals has a controlling influence, for the 
austere New Englander becomes more and more congenial in Louisiana 
and Texas, and if well educated, loses those narrow notions which govern 
his sordid appetite in New England ; hence he becomes in his far removal 
from home more and more a man of the world, and thinks more of Gov 
ernment as based on God s organic law. If missionaries from the West 
and South were sent among those New Englanders to preach to them the 
order of creation, which they, there living alone and retired, except by 
commerce carried on by a few of the most liberal minds, are perverting, 
with the presumed desire of making themselves the chosen people of God, 
it would be far better than to send missi6naries with money to the heathen 
tribes in Africa or Asia, for it would be illuminating minds at home, which 
labor in darkness, and be the happy means of blending more harmoniously 
distant parts of our social and governmental institutions. Though much 
mechanical, and some scientific good have sprung from a few of those 
people, yet in tracing the isms and persecutions which have visited the 
virgin soil of America, it is to those people and their immediate descend 
ants who have given rise to the most of them. They detest men who will 
not conform to their notions of superstition, religion, fanaticism, and the 
like traits of character, revolting to the more perceptive and candid minds 
of this new continent. They, as Abolitionists, detest the order of creation, 
the Bible, and the Constitution, for these cut them short in their fanati 
cism and wild career; these are bulwarks which, with all their three thou 
sand clergy imbued in cunning device, they cannot supplant. The consti 
tutional and organic good men in those States we entertain the highest 
respect for, because they live there and are persecuted as we are perse 
cuted ; their repose and safety in society for differing in opinions now, like 
in the early settlements of those New England States, are threatened ; and 
their persons, for these crimes alone, are liable, by some vicious spy, to 
be forced from their firesides, their wives and children, and be lodged in 
a distant prison, cold and unhealthy, without knowing the alleged causes 
of complaint, and without the possibility of a hearing. 

This all is the sum total of fanaticism that cunning, supplanting, dark, 
wicked, avaricious, d^ep-toned fanaticism, that will ever live on Ply 
mouth Rock i 

Oh, that such a Reck had been ScylU of yore, 

Isms of such would have been buried near the shore ; 

Her barking whelps would have decoyed them from the main, 

And they would have mutinied, and slain each other like Gain ! 

Hence, no war-cry would resound on onr ear, 

But songs of peace, of joy, with the fruitful year, 

Would echo from shore to shore, without a fear, 

&quot;Without the insignia of tyranny drawing near. 

Our object in this work is not to make ourselves known nor to distin- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 589 

(JTttlsh ourselves through notions inconsistent with the natural organization 
of matter, which we see exemplified wherever we plant any of the products 
of the earth. For instance, we plant one kernel of corn, etc., throughout 
the whole inanimate products of nature, what do we see but from thirty 
to one hundred fold in repayment for our labor? and why does that which 
we plant return to us again, through a chemical process of nature, in an 
organized form, resembling its progenitor, and yielding thus ? The order 
of creation, in part in the eleventh verse of the first chapter of Genesis, 
says: &quot;And God said, Let the earth bring forth the grass, the herb yield 
ing seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in 
itself upon the earth : and it was so.&quot; It is evident here that all seeds fol 
low the order of creation, aa above related, for we see no will in them to 
trespass on that order. But, the more and more we see of this will, as we 
depart from the vegetable kingdom and enter the animate, to vary from 
organic laws, because, mostly from the fact of locomotion having been 
given to the latter, which excites animate passions by seeing and com 
mingling. The accretion of one kernel of corn from thirty to one hun 
dred per cent, is a chemical process effected from the nature of the kernel 
combined with the action of the earth and the atmosphere. All over one 
kernel is so much exhaustion of matter from the earth and atmosphere, 
and on this principle, if there was no return of such grain to the earth by 
the processes we see going on daily, the earth would, in the course of time, 
become exhausted. The earth still produces inanimate life or substance 
for animate life rising and departing, in the same manner as inanimate 
life rises and departs to earth, to molder and come again to life in some 
new form. In all this there is an omniscient design to rotate matter, un 
formed, unwilled and unanimated, into organic form to carry out the wise 
purposes of creation. And though we survey the earth from pole to pole, 
and from the nether depths to the surface of the earth, do we gain light 
and knowledge from actual and present demonstrations and manifestations 
to inform us that there has been any change in the order of creation, in 
even a seed of mustai d, with reference to form, size, color, and taste? if 
not in this, would God not show his inconsistency and want of purpose ? 
if the colored existences, and man, at this date like to that of the mustard 
seed, did not now demonstrate and manifest the same faculties and proper 
ties in form, size, color and taste, as the seed already referred to ? Each 
was made of matter, for each decomposes and returns to earth. Hence, 
in the order of creation, all inanimate and animate forma which we now 
behold had an inceptive beginning, for new organizations, varying in type 
from the original stocks or roots, indicate the work of chance or a perverse 
will, not of the design of God. We may find the wild apple and all other 
fruits, and plant their seeds, and by a process of planting and choosing the 
best each time, we may attain rare fruits in the process of generating ; yet 
none of those fruits would lose their original types and names. It is thus 
throughout animate life, either in the lower or higher order of creation., 


590 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

Notwithstanding their improvements, they are all forms resembling the 
original roots or types. Now, in conclusion, plant any of the kernels of 
grains or seeds of any of the products of the earth in a climate adapted 
to their growth ; and, on the same principle, without the consideration of 
climate to be borne in mind, plant both sexes of the Mongolian type, In 
dian, Malay, African, or Caucasian, where you will at this juncture of time, 
in view of this age of reason and common sense, and what will be the 
consequences, either with reference to the inanimate or animate objects 
of creation thus planted? One of the most common understanding among 
these races, knowing no more than enough to plant corn, would naturally 
expect a return in kind of that which was planted. Therefore, could any 
couple male and female of those races expect offsprings like the other col 
ors, in the event of the female being true to her spouse? What is now 
with reference to the functions of procreation, both in the inanimate and 
animate life, and each after his kind, was, says common sense, ten, fifty, 
.two hundred, one thousand, and even four thousand years ago ; and this 
being the case, as history demonstrates beyond refutation, to what date in 
the mutation of organic law shall we refer, in order to prove to our minds 
the unity of seeds producing grains for subsistence, fruits, and all inani 
mate products ; the unity of the lower order of animate life and that of 
the higher? that we may adapt our notions to Abolitionists, Emancipa 
tionists and Republicans ! For the sake of argument, we will take these 
creatures on their own ground, supposing for their humanity that they are 
right as to the unity of the human races, as they term it, meaning the 
Mongolian, Indian, Malay, African and Caucasian. What is gained by 
this unity, and where can this unity stop? Would not the Bushman say 
he was neglected? would not the Papua, or native of Australia, say he 
was neglected ? Hence, the gorilla, chimpanzee and gibbon would say 
that their reason was proximating the latter named, and why not include 
us ? And thus unity, by the external figures, if not able to speak, would 
present subjects for consideration, commiseration and equality to the white 
man, if he did not, as we have proved he should, deny all connection with 
the inferior and subordinate existences of colors,on the same principle as 
corn denies all relationship with wheat, rye with barley, buckwheat with 
oats, a horse with an ox, an elephant with a camel, etc., etc.. throughout 
the lower order of matter organized, and through a process of production. 
We can see no difference in any of the above cases, as not bordering the 
absurd and ridiculous ! For we would ridicule a man to plant corn and 
expect barley ; and we should also ridicule a Mongolian couple, male and 
female, to think of generating Caucasian offsprings ; and thus vice versa 
with the other bipeds that we have so frequently impressed on the reader s 
mind. If there be a unity of the existences of colors,and man from mat 
ter on their being organized, and also of the grains, it would argue inconsis 
tency in the creation, and that God had not in full view its wants and 
coming requirements; or that, if there should be one, in a single instance, 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 591 

presenting a full type, as we see corn, barley, African, or Caucasian, de 
rived from another, or others, we could not abstain from coming to the 
same conclusion, provided we should let common sense rule us in forming 
our conclusions from sight, smell, feeling, hearing and tasting. 

If we foretell an eclipse of the sun or moon, or the shooting of a comet, 
who questions it? It is yielded to as based on the organic law in the 
revolving system of the universe ; hence, from the same law we draw our 
conclusions as to various types in associated colors, which we see repre 
sented in inanimate and animate productions, distributed over the earth s 
surface, and who, on the same principle of reasoning, can question their 
forms, sizes, weights and colors, as they appear to us? Judge, these are 
parallel cases ; while the former is wholly ascented to, the latter case is 
assented to only in part from instruction and prejudice, not from reason 
nor the philosophy of thought. 

Intelligence does Dot consist so much in the general reading and quoting 
of all kinds of books, as it does in the application of the philosophy of 
reading, reason, analogy and comparison to the organic law of creation. 
Therefore, how many so called well-read ladies and gentlemen that would, 
in passing the ordeal, pass for fools, and reverse the order of God s work 
manship. To be intelligent, study and understand the organic law that 
governs the universe. 

Henceforward, from the philosophy of slavery as based on God s or 
ganic law, according to the order of creation, be it known to all mankind 
in the true sense of this term, that Abolitionists, Emancipationists and 
Republicans are atheists and conspirators against that law, on which all 
others, constitutional or civil, should be founded. In this there is no pre 
sumption, for behold and read the order of creation as elucidated in this 
work, ere you act upon your judgments. We fear not reason, but we do 
fear the brute ! 

The flag of the United States was designed and adopted by our National 
Government as a symbol of protection, in foreign countries and on the 
high seas, of the citizens of said States, with or without their property 
being with them. This is assented to in view of international law, by all 
nations, on principles of reciprocity. Among nations having a peaceful 
policy in view, there is no dodging the fact of protection which the flag 
exercises over the persons and property of citizens of any nationality. 
Hence, this being an undeniable axiom as to the flag, let us examine clause 
1, section 2, article 4, of the United States Constitution, which says : &quot;The 
citizens of each State shall be entitled to all the privileges and immunities 
of citizens in the several States.&quot; The title of citizen of the United States 
is like the flag of the United States : the latter protects the person and 
property of the citizen on the sea and in foreign countries ; then upon the 
same principle of reasoning, that title protects the person and property, of 
whatever kind, of a citizen within the whole limits ot the United States, as 
the person of the citizen is passing in transitu with his property, of what 


692 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

ever kind, as in the case of being on the high sea with property under the 
national flag, or in a foreign country. If a desire is manifested in the lat 
ter case to sojourn for a season, for the purpose of trade, the purchase of 
goods, or the promotion of health, the comity of nations grants the desire; 
hence, on the same principle of reasoning, could not the comity of the 
States, in the former case, be constitutionally demanded according to the 
spirit of the above clause ? The person of the citizen with certain prop 
erty, either in transitu, or sojourning for a season within the limits of the 
United States, is as sacred as the ship with property under the flag. There 
fore, can States or nations pass laws making them constitutionally and in 
ternationally valid, which distinguishes and decides in favor of the flag, 
and in opposition to the title of citizen ? Hence, could the free States or 
the British Empire set a Southerner s negro free while in transitu or so 
journing for a season, except governed by unconstitutional and uninterna- 
tional impulses ? 

Horace Greeley, in the spring of 1841, on commencing the publication 
of the New York Tribune, announced his purpose to be &quot; to educate a 
generation at the North to hate the slaveholding South.&quot; Extract from 
the Cincinnati Enquirer, Dec. 18, 1862. The fiend has done it, and his 
work is before the American people in the form of slaughtered thousands 
of men, who have left widows and orphans in penury and beggary, and 
without consolation except in the cold embrace of a thoughtless people. 
Hence, what crime has he, with his cohorts, not committed, and had they 
a million lives, could their execution atone for such ? More despicable 
wretches than Greeley and Beecher God never made, for behold their 
crimes in the carnage of our country, the effect of atheism. Stevens, Love- 
joy, Fessenden, Sumner and Hickman, with thousands of less satelites, 
are noted and distinguished pimps to Greeley s course of action. The pub 
lic acts of men we deal with, not with their private acts, for in the former 
we have a general constitutional interest. Don Bates, Attorney-General 
of the United States, arose from the West, and said unto us plebians, &quot; I 
am your Lord Interpreter of your laws and constitutions, both State and 
United States. I tell you from history and the Roman civil law that all 
races, without distinction of color, were citizens, (meaning among the 
white nations) ; consequently negroes are citizens of the United States of 
North America.&quot; From this most learned opinion, in view of the United 
States Constitution, this man Bates should be admitted to practice law, 
and especially Constitutional law, at the bar ; he would be chaff for men 
of common sense. More than two-thirds of the States adopting the Con 
stitution shortly after its formation, were slave States without law, State- 
Constitutional or statuary, that gave a negro the right of citizenship. And 
even if any did, it was yielded on the adoption of the Constitution. Let 
us see clause 1, section 2. article 4, of the Constitution, which says that 
&quot; The citizens of each State shall be entitled to all the privileges and im 
munities of citizens in the several States,&quot; Therefore, if a negro should be a 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 59^ 

citizen of any of the free States in view of their law being constitutional, 
he would be entitled to the same in the slave States ; he was not so in the 
slave States before the adoption of the United States Constitution, nor has 
he become BO in any respect in the slave States since that adoption by 
changes in their Constitutions. The eluve States defined his position in 
society before the adoption of the United States Constitution, and these 
States being the creators of the Constitution, adopted the above clause as 
we see it quoted. Otherwise, the slave States have ever acted unconstitu 
tionally with most of the free States, as to declaring the negro not a citi 
zen of the United States. If he were a citizen according to the letter and 
spirit of the United States Constitution, and lived in any of the free States, 
exercising such privileges, he could, on going to any of the slave States, 
demand the same before the United States courts, notwithstanding the 
slave States Constitutions and laws were against his citizenship, and have 
it enforced, &quot; anything in the Constitution or laws of any State to the con 
trary notwithstanding.&quot; Consequently, if a citizen in one State, he is in 
another ; therefore Bates interpretation makes the negro a white man. 
What law is there in any State forbiding a male citizen from marrying a 
female citizen ? See clause 1, section 2, article 4, of the Constitution 
Most of the States forbid the marriage of whites to existences of co/or.t,for 
sound reasons. Is Bates not guilty of perjury, with the above clause in 
view ? as he is sworn to give his opinion based on the Constitution. As 
physiologists and ethnologists, we have proved fully all that we set out to 
prove in the second part of this work, which we defy the most astute anc 
learned men of this age to refute, basing their reasonings and deductions 
upon the natural history of the Bible, extending from the first to the elev- 
enth chapter of Genesis. Such will have to resort to the &quot; Higher Law 
system. 

In this work, our great efforts have been to develop, to minds unpreju - 
diced, the broad and liberal principles of Constitutional liberty and the 
physical sciences, pertaining to existences of colors,to-wit: the African, 
Malay, Indian, and Mongolian, with man last, the Caucasian, to serve as 
their ruler; therefore, we stand not in awe of the philosophy of reason, 
nor of a prison cell. Facts will be facts, though rebel atheists read and 
comment on them. They will yet be pillars of light, by which we shall 
guide the ship of State. 

In the philosophy of reasoning by analogy and comparison, upon that 
which strikes our sight, there is an intense pleasure. In every aspect we 
behold the complete workmanship of n great First Cause, &quot; least under 
stood,&quot; yet oft expressed ! The philosophy of reason* unfolds the why of 
the great theater of the universe ; we behold the sun and moon ; we know 
their properties and the design of God in their creation. If there waa no 
design in the sun to perform the functions which we see by experience he 
is adapted to, his creation would have been complete, if he had been the 
moon, a star a comet ! If there had been no design in the properties of 
* Philosophy of reason is an investigation into the causes and effects 
of the order of creation, as it presents itself to our understandings. 


594 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

coal or wood, when iguited by friction, it would have been as well that 
coal and wood had been ice. If there had been no design in our five 
senses, we should not feel the loss of any one of them. In this respect, 
see the care God had in our creation and preservation. If we had no feel 
ing, we might be burnt up when asleep and be insensible of pain ; and 
thus we see a wise design in all our senses. We behold the whole face of 
nature its mountains and valleys, fountains and rivers, the mineral, vege 
table, and animal, kingdoms, and in every point of view, from the least 
to the greatest, we trace the immutable organic law of God, in every de 
sign, fully completed. The vast ocean is not without its purpose ; it serve* 
for commerce, and is the natural thoroughfai-e for all nations ; it abounds 
in food for man ; and the wind from the ocean repels the pestilential mala- 
lia on the coast to the mountain heights, uninhabited. Volcanoes are the 
natural vents of the gasses embosomed in the earth ; they are intruders on 
the vast ocean, as islands are constantly risiug from the deep, here and 
ihere, designed in the process of time for continents. In these, there is 
grandeur in their contemplation, especially in descending within the crater 
to the liquid elements, and in beholding on the opposite side the boiling, 
red-hot, molten lava, ejected full five hundred feet above the summit of 
the crater, while one stands full twenty feet out from the nether edge of 
t\i is liquid, fearful abyss, on staging made fast, to see the whole amphithe 
ater of the gasses below, in most awful yet natural commotion ! Such 
.sights of God s design we have conternplatod with interest, rapture and 
reverence, both on the islands of the Pacific and the continent of America. 
Like Abolitionists that would supplant God s organic law, to ride on the 
billow of fancy, show, and state, in order to display their philosophy of 
reason supreme, and even God-like, oft have we seen less guarded ones, in 
gay and fashionable circles, on festive occasions, let sit, in some obscure 
corner, unseeti, like invited butts, in the form of some old brooding hens or 
ttuffed pigs, souls of rare refinement and philosophy of thought, whole 
nights unspecially approached or introduced, though jeering jests cast 
at the movement of some muscle, that sits rebelling against a giddy and 
thoughtless crowd ! Thus wags the world in the philosophy of reason, and 
of a due sense of propriety ! Reserved, diffident, and unvindictive, ex 
cept touched by some poisoned arrow, we are content to plead the arts of 
peace in nature s work, letting those, without reflection, run the giddy 
round of soulless mirth and wanton thought. In all such cases where 
preferences ARE GIVKN, they should be invariably awarded to the Dutch. 
English, and French, in order to cap the sublimity of that philosophy. 

Thus in all of God s great workmanship we see his design for man, iu 
culminating for his general good; and iu this philosophy of reason we 
feel to return to thee, O God, our deepest gratitude, for the benefit of 
mankind. 

In view of the physiological and ethnological features of this work, a* 
i. ted u ijgtinic law, we feel ready and willing to preeent it to an inquir 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 596 

ing and inquisitive public, not doubting that we might have said much 
more in support of slavery from that eternal law which governs all mat 
ter; but for this time and this occasion, our developments and reasonings 
have been aimed to culminate in such form, as to give the reader a pano 
rama of the organization of matter in the beginning of all things, regard 
less of man or of consequences, but with one general, absorbing desire, 
to make or cause man to understand the order of creation, and the obliga 
tions of man on earth, to everything created inferior and subordinate to 
him, consequently to make him feel more dependent on his Creator s will. 

In this dissertation throughout, feeling that we have discharged our duty 
to God and man, and have opened the vista, in order to discharge our 
duties to existences of colors bearing in view this philosophy of slavery, as 
founded upon the order of creation and of the Constitution, we shall take 
a long farewell of you, our countrymen, hoping that we shall not have 
labored in vain ! 

If the principles which we would suggest, on application of certain high 
officials, should be fully and honestly carried out, in six months from their 
full acceptance by such officials, we will guarantee peace and a restoration 
of the Union of the United States, as the evident result of reason and 
common sense, To the Cassars, twenty-eight States can pay tribute no 
longer ! If this be treason, make the most of such. In the adoption of 
the Constitution we were supposed to be equals. We do not desire woman 
nor man worshipers to give us credit for writing, except as men should 
write, in view of the order of creation ; we have set out to do good ; and 
by the Eternal, we will do it, in defiance of the devil, and in obedience to 
our Creator ! Ye Abolition atheists ! be careful of your ammunition ; we 
have visited the sulphuric beds of volcanic mountains ; our ammunition 
will never fail ; it is multiplying ! 


II PROGRESS, SLAVERY, &quot;AND 

lawa, Asiatic laws, as to surfs and coolies, England s slave dominion, pro- 
slavery principles of Great Britain foreshadowed, page 27 ; the English 
press hostile to the North, pages 28, 29, 30 ; that in favor of the North 
pages 30, 31 ; governments, slavery in old countries, conventional slavery 
forced on the poor, page 31. 

How mankind governed, negro inferior, distinction through colors, con 
dition of the colored races, page 32 ; grades of white men, greatest good 
to the greatest number of people, inducements to slave labor, why eman 
cipationists, climate, profits, page 33 ; investments, law universal, con 
scientious scruples as to slavery, number of merchant vessels engaged in 
the slare trade, page 34. 

Compunction of conscience, relation of master to slave, slaves received 
sacrament, their imitative spirit, page 35 ; their eternal fruition, labor in 
return, the planter a missionary, new recruits, page 36 ; bound to have 
homes, &c.. their characteristics, prejudice against slavery, page 37; 
reason dethroned, national prosperity, Europeans as to slavery, civiliza 
tion in the West Indies, page 38 ; their condition there, condition of the 
whites, and of their estates, the condition in the South upon emancipation, 
page 39; moldering pile, fate of nations, reason, picture of Mexico, &c., 
page 40; emancipation of their negroes, Spanish slavery, goverments of 
Europe, page 41 ; the condition of the nobles and of the poor, course of 
taxation, &c., exacting tribute, page 42 ; luxuries of the laud, religion of 
the peasantry, labors of the field, the plow in the old countries, the evil, 
rising in the world, page 43 ; conditions in life, one power in China, con 
dition of peasantry, the constitution compared, page 44 ; oath of office, 
equal rights of the white race, condition of the colored races as to the 
former, page 45. 

Trials under the Constitution, fabric reared, condition of the Southwest 
Republics, page 46 ; principle of teachings, deliberations of the Conven 
tion, strictly constitutional, page 47; ambiguous terms, &quot;constitutional 
man.&quot; secession candidate, page 48 ; an abolition candidate, parts, sub 
verted by the abolitionists, page 49; date of abolitionism, clauses in the 
Constitution, machine for government, letterand spirit of the Constitution, 
page 50; fangled names, union man, Administration not the Constitution, 
page 51; support organic law, balances in the government, page 52; 
highest praise, paraphranalia of the Administration, allegiance to what, 
page 53. 

Mere creatures, absolved from oath, constitutional liberty, page 54; 
electricity pervading, term &quot;loyal,&quot; its renunciation, page 55; allegiance, 
page 56; allegiance of the Administration, servants public, free discus 
sion, page 57; Catholic clergy, page 58; comments made by the organ 
of Archbishop Hughes on the President s Sept. proclamation, pages 59, 
60,61, 62,63, 64. , 

Comments of the Louisville Daily Journal on the President s Sept 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. IH 

proclamation, pages 65, 66, 67; comments of the Louisville Daily Dem 
ocrat on the above proclamation, pages 68, 69, 70, 71, 72; comments of 
the Providence (R. I.) Post on the President s Sept. proclamation, pages 
73, 74, 75, 76, 77; comments of the New York Journal of Commerce on 
the above proclamation, pages 77, 78, 79. 

Comments of the Boston Post on the same subject, pages 79, 80, 81; 
comments of Judge Caton on the same, pages 81, 82; comments on the 
freedom of speech by Archbishop Hughes organ, pages 83, 84, 85; com 
ments of the Pittsburg (Penn.) Post on the freedom of political action, 
pages 85, 86, 87. 

An account of the massacre in St. Domingo, pages 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 
94, 95; number lost in this massacre, deliberate reason, principles that 
govern us, page 96; Constitution, prosperous and progressive, constitu 
tional sentiments, page 97; slavery before the American Revolution, 
slave-traders, development of progress, page 98; natural sciences, laws 
governing inanimate and animate matter, page 99; organic law, chart of 
organic law, page 100; man to preside, bull dogs, authority by brute 
force, page 101; specific object of creation, Divine Institution, proof of 
slavery, page 102. 

PART II. 

Collateral proof of slavery, object of words, words in a sentence,, object 
in expressions, first chapter of Genesis, page 103; sin of slavery, object 
and design of God, the Bible, Divine Attributes, design in view, page 104; 
influence of climate, colors the same from time immemorial, existences of 
colors created before the white man, page 105; astute reasoner, design in 
the first verse of the first chapter of Genesis, expressions in the second 
verse, design to change darkness, division of light, page 106; pleased 
with His work, evening and morning first day, firmament in the midet of 
the waters, division of the waters, designation of names, page 107; dry 
land, dry land called earth, formation of land, products of the earth, each 
after his kind, benediction upon the products, page 108. 

Future consequences, lights in the firmament, object of creating the 
aun, moon, and stars, contemplation of the seasons, page 109; lights in 
the firmament, greater and less lights, different forms of expressions, func 
tions of those lights continued, page 110; &quot;moving creature,&quot; the Al 
mighty specific in his creation of animals, page 111; &quot;blessed them,&quot; la 
bors considered by days, &quot;living creature,&quot; page 112. 

Colored existences and apes, no proof of organic changes in colors, 
prodigies of nature, page 113; origins of the colored races, Canaan curs 
ed, no clue to the colored races, the Bible correct, page 114 ; creation of 
beast and cattle, phrases of repetition, &quot;our flesh and our blood,&quot; page 115; 
colored mothers producing the same, why, meaning of cattle, creation of 


IV PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

man, the Caucasian, page 116; man resembles God, one man created, 
plurality of the races from the term homo, page 117. 

Progressive existences, their advancement, a high civilization, page 118; 
image, male and female, texture of God, man in the 26th and 27th verses, 
SrsJ chapter of Genesis, page 119; -man s mate, the blessing of the male 
and female, dominion, no dominion to the lower classes. 120 ; dominion 
conferred, dominion given, pre-knowledge, the great designs of God in 
the order of creation, page 121 ; God s designs in the order of creation 
further expressed, pages 122 and 123 ; existences of colors, workmanship 
of chance, purpose with God, marks of omniscience, terms &quot;moving crea 
ture and living creature,&quot; page 124. 

Creation finished, no evident work of design, form of comparison, page 
125; rete rnucosum, came by chance, likeness finished, page 126; color 
ing fluid, coloring fluid of the different races, each having an affinity for 
its class, both in the inanimate and animate creation, page 127 ; same dis 
tinctions, characteristics of a man, the last created, one thing as another, 
grain to smut, page 128; term man, perfect design, subsistence of man, 
subsistence for the lower part of creation, page 129. 

Man feeds not on man, certain animals do feed on their own classoe as 
well as others, page 130 ; God beheld what he had made good, vision like 
ours, machinery of the universe, specific reference, rested on the eeventh 
day, page 131 ; work made complete, colored races in the scale, to have 
molded all alike, page 132 ; foetal state of the different classes of ani 
mates, specific difference, brain of an adult negro, page 133; peculiarities 
of the negro s head, &c., page 13&amp;lt;i; view of the European face, com 
parison of the negro s head with the above, page 135; change between 
the scull and face, page 136. 

Normal difference, negro physiognomy, difference in the negro races, 
pages 137 and 138 ; ear of the negro, Dr. S. Morton s table showing the 
size of the crania of the different races, page 139 ; comments of Dr. J. C. 
Nott on said table, negro group, page 140 ; American group, the contrast 
more marked, page 141. 

Caucasian differs, construction of the Bible, page 142 ; reasoning by 
comparison as to origins of animates, future state, page 143 -. fear cf 
death, future existence, psychological grounds, original unity of the races, 
page 144; peculiar characteristics of the races, 145; dark pigment, skin 
examined by microscope, the skin of the African, his hair, page 146; dif 
ference as to the systems of the two races, page 147; African chin, his 
teeth, pages 148 and 149. 

Other bones of the African head, page 149 ; difference in the extremi 
ties of the two races, pages 150, 151, 152, and 153 ; difference in the stoin 
ach. and in the genital organs, his resemblance to the ape in other partic 
ulars, page 154 ; his resemblance to the orang-outang, the Bushman s pe 
culiarities, page 155; negroes consume less oxygin than white men, how 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. V 

shown, rule expressed to know the types, page 156 ; face of the young 
moukey, young monkies, &c., page 157. 

Frontal and temporal bones, not alike, prognathous classes, page 
158 ; typical negroes, the standard, page 159 ; occipital foramen of the 
negro, obliquity of the head and pelvis, nerves of organic life, page 160; 
the nostrils of the negro, his sense of smell, his manner of walking, page 
161 ; God s special design, organs of reproduction, resemblance between 
animals and vegetables, page 162. 

Organs torpid, destitute of sextual organs, difference between the vege 
table and animal kingdom, page 163 ; the flowers, different flowers, page 
164 ; the pollen, relative proportion, optical instruments as to examining 
the pollen, pages 165 and 166; grains viscous, page 167; generation of 
vegetables, form of the pollen, page 168; pollen presenting modifications, 
page 169. 

The pistil, description thereof, pages 170 and 171 ; the cells, ovules, 
style, pages 172 and 173; stigma, page 173; plants absorb, the manner 
that subsistences nurture animals and plants compared, striking difference 
between vegetables and animals, page 174 ; chyle and sap, generation of 
animals, page 175 ; seminal liquor, distinction as to generation, the poly 
pus, pages 176 and 177. 

Consideration of an egg, care of the viviparous animal, page 178 ; fur 
ther consideration of the egg, page 179 ; the vital speck, signs for life, 
end of forty hours, page 180 ; end of three days, and seven, page 181 ; 
how members appear before the shell is broken, page 182 ; resemblance be 
tween the animal in the egg and the embryo in the womb, investigation as 
to the inception and growth of the animal in the womb, pages 183, 184, 
and 185. 

Stages of progress in man, pages 185, 186, 187, 188, 189 and 190 ; when 
certain animals begin to procreate, page 190 ; creatures approach perfec 
tion, infancy not marked with imbecility, page 191; chance work, prior 
ity of vegetable kingdom, trace the classes, words at this date, page 192 ; 
effect of the order of creation, formations above quoted, God s design, 
vegetable kingdom color, forms of colors, page 193. 

Seldom natural departures in generation, hybrids, page 194 ; classes 
deteriorate, page 195 ; term homo, imbrowning the skin, races distinct, 
when able to walk, page 196; gradual inferiority, dominion, writings 
above quoted, appeal to common sense judgment, creation in one location, 
page 198; an attack on God, color by chance, God specific, the Albino, 
pages 199 and 200. 

Caucasians distinct, page 200 ; the Ablino by chance, the skin describ 
ed by Hooper, page 201 ; rete mucosum, black color, true skin, rete mu- 
cosum, primordial causes, intelligent design, page 202 ; organic forms, 
iikes and dislikes, portrait painter, page 203 ; his work complete, out- 


VI PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

lines given, presumption on command, page 204; meaning of dominion, 
history of creation, page 205. 

Abolitionists not immortal, creation complete in six days, the workman 
ship of a master mechanic, page 206; making ot man, God s organic 
commands, his pre-knowledge, page 207 ; nothing in vain, God s com 
mand, impeach God, to form our judgments, page 208 ; brute force, 
touch-stone, order of nature, dictate the order of nature, term Aboli 
tionist, page 209 ; God s design shown in his great works, creation not 
spoken of elsewhere in the Bible, page 210. 

Creation by pairs, reasoning by comparison, pages 211 and 212 ; belief 
in the Bible, Abolition doctrine, page 212 ; its opposition to organic law, 
God discriminating, obedience to God, Africans of color, page 213 ; the 
old command, dominion, command before your eyes, page 214 ; to deny all 
altogether, effect of climate on the Mongolian, &c., and Jews on the coast 
of Malabar, page 215. 

No change from primordial colors yet apparent to have effected any of 
the races, Jews not becoming negroes on the coast of Malabar, period 
since the creation, page 216; change indicated by Dr. Prichard, no 
change in 1,500 years, organic law fixed, page 217 ; link traced, page 218; 
government invested in one, names controlling colors, creating man of 
dust, page 211); to give fruits forms, &c., names not signifying colors, 
man versed in the arts, page 220. 

Human law not right, when opposed to organic law, the amount of Dr. 
Pritchard s argument, 221; law of production, change of organic law, 
page 222. what Moses said as to the waters, logic applied to man, page 
X&amp;gt;3 ; analogy of reasoning, how matter existed before the creation, pages 
3:24 and 225; each class having the power of self-prodection. page 225; 
design in the formation of matter, departure from his design, page 226 ; 
book of nature, what skeptic, the eyes of the colored races, page 227 ; 
authenticity of the Bible, nations barbarious, projection at an angle of 
15 degrees, page 228. 

The female race, page 229 ; the law of production, imitation of the 
negress. likeness of the Creator in man, the reason of the negro race be 
ing advanced, page 230 ; friends of the Africans, page 231 ; full of hu 
manity, the commercial world, Asiatics subdued, page 232; Abolition 
England, her philanthropy, enslaving nations, page 233. 

Usurping ambition, like a maid in her teens, the cause of her philan 
thropy, little in the overthrow of slavery, wily Abolition foe, page 234 ; 
Kngland not so much Abolitionistic at present, Abolitionists ignorant of 
what they are doing, forms of oath, condemned as Atheists, page 235 ; 
forms of oath, cease as to persecuting slavery, peaceable secession, page 
236; under a written constitution how the majority must act, govern 
ments overthrown, right to revolutionize, the study of man, the best form 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. VII 

of government, characteristics for men holding office, or candidates for 
office, page 238. 

Decision of three-fourths, ages to be elected to office, page 239 ; seven 
or eight-tenths of both branches, difficult to elect candidates, man tried 
by a jury, page 240; immorality of Southerners, vice indulged in, page 
241 ; public opinion, law enforced, such abuses, face of prohibitory law 
or nature, demoralizing picture, page 242; views and sentiments, no ism 
in our composition, article of ability, page 243; real growth of popula 
tion, negro servitude not detrimental to the South, social compact, page 
244. 

Increase in population indifferent States, test of systems, page 245; 
increase in population in foreign countries compared, Southern society, 
surpassing, page 246. 

Defence of historic truth, how parallels run as to the two sec 
tions, page 247 ; principle inquiry, policy for the citizens of America, 
page 248; damage by slavery, how prosperous Southern white population, 
a criterion of health, page 249. 

General ratios of increase, negro population, page 250 ; number of fu 
gitive slaves in 1850, slave blacks at the South, free blacks at the North, 
page 25] ; negroes do not love Northern society, tone begot by slavery, 
increase of the free blacks of the South, page 252 ; colored population in 
New England, moving into tropical America, free territory, page 253 ; 
superior mind, no change contemplated, all communicated at one time or 
period to Moses, page 254. 

Sting good people, voice to prejudice sections, case before the high tri 
bunal, mere creatures of the slave-holding community, page 255; influ 
ence of wealth, young men going South, its effect, man into society, page 
256; strangers treated, product of every State, veil of life, page 257 ; 
to read character, dancing scuds, former advantages for making money in 
the South, page 258. 

Man or woman not oppressed by slavery, new false notions, obedient to 
the command of God, prejudices done away, page 259; conflict against 
Divine Right, the letter and spirit of the Constitution, deformities die, 
one people, God mindful of man, page 260 ; organic form of creation, 
page 261 : man and the sciences to be studied by man, page 262 ; nat 
ural sciences, reptile curled, page 263 ; study of human nature, woman 
the archetype, page 264. 

True moral courage, mind giving cast, organic law something, page 
265 ; common sense, myself&quot; and nature, chart of creation, nature, page 
266 , created with common sense, created equal, standard of common 
sense, what displayed in grandeur, page 267; that is right, infringement, 
crimes committed, page 268 ; earth trembling, man cannot be a slave, 
rights of the white man over the existences of colors, slaves have a right 
to food, &o., relationship of master and slave, page 26t). 


VIH PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

Afraid of future punishment, literal interpretation of the Constitution, 
&quot;higher law,&quot; pressing the &quot;higher law,&quot; political crusade, page 270 ; -pic 
ture of such a crusade, the constitution receiving its organic form, page 
271; surrendering certain rights, pleas to surrender, judiciary power of 
the Constitution, attainder of treason, the greater, the creator or creature, 
page 272 ; treason in the United States, sentence death, to whom in this 
case does property fall? cannot be benefited, decrees in the Bible, page 
273. 

A nefarious object, fate aealed, to be free, page 274 ; abolish slavery, 
allay public excitement, reserved rights of the slave States, slave States 
when the Constitution formed, page 275 ; seat of government, portion 
of their dominion, nature of the grant and the tenure of the property, 
when title obtained, page 276. 

Divested of that right, John Quincy Adam s opinion as to abolishing 
slavery in the District of Columbia, mischievous tendencies, page 277; 
object of the Abolitionists, daily facts, page 278 ; opposition to organic 
law, dedicated to divine service, fully sympathise, page 279 ; all men 
free, new time coming, guidance of superiors, next to serving God, page 
280. 

Looking at you, fall down here, last hope gone, careful of your children, 
page 281 ; husbands come home, stimulus, man by the throat, houses and 
patch of ground, houses shine, page 282 ; happier you will be, after lib 
erating them, this experiment, criticism, under epaulets, page 283 ; equal 
ity with the negro, apostate son, instigating negroes, page 284. 

Cater to the appetites of the Abolitionists, experience in duplicity, edu 
cation as a matter of course, taught to say Pretty Poll, page 285 ; con 
stituting a family, help yourselves, intentional good, Northern mind, page 
286; object of the experiment, capacities equal, no change in organic 
law, page 287. 

Intercourse with God, chance failure, themselves clean, page 288 ; an 
insult to them, specious light, costume military, page 289 ; animals re 
sembling, bad man by the throat, condescend to be a Christian, page 290 , 
poor of the North, superior to worship, servile war, page 291 ; first Abo 
litionist in view, negroes not naturally citizens, astute logicians, page 292; 
Chicago clergy, Abolition clique, other Generals of little worth, page 293; 
isms done away with, pro-slavery, holding slaves, subduing the earth, 
page 294. 

Principles laid down, alteration of the Constitution, no &quot; higher law,&quot; 
respecting slaves, page 295 ; these two quotations, portion of the creation, 
when the slave agitation began, pages 296 and 297 ; constitution, perpet 
ual, two pro-slavery principles, love and admire it, page 297. 

Progress of slavery, character of the negro, page 298; will free him 
self, another master, page 299 ; negro working, negroes organized to 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. IX 

work, page 300; idea exploded, the negro a soldier, South able to arm 
negroes, page 301. 

How to manage, irrepressible conflict, page 302 ; choice as to ab&quot; 
solute starvation or work by the side of the negro, question in the face, 
page 303 ; large numbers of contrabands, to see the results of the Aboli 
tionists, exchange labor, page 304 ; has to labor, begin at home, beings a 
thousand miles off, dignities of men, page 305. 

Inconsistency of treatment, negroes missionaries, page 30G; African 
eoul, example at the North unfelt at the South, tastes of the New York- 
ers, page 307 j -white man likes, masters honest, slavery a necessity, prin 
ciples of association, page 308 ; departure from God s ordinance, page 
309 ; letter of Hon. Wm. Bigler, measures of adjustment, pages 310 and 
311. 

Facts given,Crittenden Compromise, united vote, first test, page 312 ; 
proposition defeated, Senatoi s withheld, motion for consideration, page- 
313 ; vote conclusive, final vote, no apology, page 314 ; hostility to revi 
val, vote of two-thirds, active support of the Republicans, page 315 ; ob 
ject of the Republican orators, testimony conclusive, peace in imminent 
peril, page 316; &quot; what can be done was the inquiry,&quot; a select committee, 
proposition came up, page 317. 

Right to go into the common territories, speeches of Mr. Douglaa and 
Mr. Pugh bearing upon the same point, 31, 319, 320, and 321 ; basis of 
adjustment, against the compromise, page 321 ; broken down secession, 
slavery excluded, boasted of a great triumph, page 322 ; excluding slav 
ery from all the territories, fate of efforts for settlement, page 323 ; the 
odium where it belongs, meaning of emancipatiouism, page 324. 

Organization separate, giving up part of dominion, page 325 ; slavery 
proved by the order of creation, the hypocracy of the Abolitionists, per 
fect beings, progress of the lower races, page 326; black and white not 
one color, law of production reversed, page 327 ; pious fraud, rids ori 
ginal fields of learning, detestation of mankind, page 328 ; plan of for 
mation of matter into bodies, creation of the metals, original organization, 
page 329. 

Order of creation continued, in the vegetable kingdom, page 330; for 
mation of matter into kingdoms traced, creation of the animal kingdom, law 
obeyed, pages 331 and 332 ; resemblance of each class to itself, manner 
of creation demonstrated, page 333; position in creation, a class defined, 
admit of no equivocation, page 334 ; commands old as creation, forma 
systemized, premature decay, law of gravitation fixed, page 335. 

This law governing plants, &c., to till a certain space, another fixed law, 
powers equal, page 336 ; law balanced, applied to governments, received 
origine during the creation, page 3:57; hybrid produced, design in the ap 
plication of the law, a body falling downward, effect of natural law, 338 , 


X PROGRESS, SLAVERY AND 

law right, evils destroying peace, wars and its effects, the warrior s char 
acter, page 339. 

Disputes settled by reason, color, its origin, page 340 ; grass not chang 
ed its color, not coming by chance, organization of the brains, page 341 : 
God s consistency shown, man s penetration, nature of Abolitionism, page 
342; false plea of humanity, isms in general, balance wheel lacking, 
page 343. 

End of the volcano, a foreign element, page 344 ; conflicting with or 
ganic law, Aboiltionism and Secessionism as principles, their operation, 
spirit of the compact, page 345 ; arrest Abolitionism, causes before effects, 
page 346. 

Cause of uneasiness in the slave States, industrial pursuits of the South, 
page 347 ; the effects of setting the slaves free, page 348 ; an appeal to 
the lights of the Republic, Blue Laws of Connecticut, pages 349, 350 and 
351 ; free speech, pages 352, 353, and 354 ; term existences of colors, 
term homo, page 354 ; exercise our choice, term homo traced, page 355 ; 
arbitrary terms, Pierian Springs, fallacy taught, with perfect hesitation, 
page 356. 

What the youth see, emanations from fanatics, war resulted from fanati 
t-ism, perversion comprehended, page 357 ; &quot;fellow creatures,&quot; &c., idea 
of organic matter, centers with reference to specific classes, page 358 ; a 
specific creation, zone of the Caucasian, proof of the order of creation, 
page 359. 

Successive steps, Adam first man, birth of Cain and Abel, page 360 ; 
curse of Cain, his banishment and taking wife, page 361 ; Nod peopled, 
another seed, birth of Seth, page 362; inhabitants of Nod, Cain s building 
a city, page 363; slip by the testimony, those created before Adam and 
Eve, page 364. 

War based, blood of Cain absorbed, chapters of the Bible as presented, 
page 365 ; mark upon, receive the strength of the ground, page 366 ; 
punishment greater, superior to Adam and Eve, Eden, lament, page 367 ; 
presence of God, immortality of man s soul, page 368; man complete, 
Cain an outcast, the inhabitants of Nod not created in the image, &c., of 
their Creator, page 369 ; Caucasian genealogy, vengeance seven fold, 
strange people to Cain, page 370. 

From the presence of God, his regard the same to Cain as to the natives 
of Nod, wickedness of Adam s descendants, destruction caused by th( 
flood, page 371 ; second instance of man s taking wife, first account of 
daughters born, a city, page 372; things called by their proper names, 
genealogy of Cain, his history closed, page 373 . our work based on nat 
ural sciences, third conception of Eve, another seed, page 374; an ar 
count of the patriarchs, man and woman, wickedness of the world, pag*.- 
375. 

Historical account of man and woman, like special pleadings, page 37i, 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. xi 

&quot;also is flesh,&quot; man s immortality in spirit, page 377 ; term man applied 
to the descendants of Adam, gloomy future, page 378 ; residents not his 
equals, passions of men manifested, man made, page 379 ; term man still 
used, referring to Adam, page 380. 

Two of every class in the ark. provision for all, what generations, Cau 
casians, page 381 ; bare names of Shem, &c., endowed with five senses, 
page 38 J ; homage to the Creator, dominion of creation controlled by 
man, page 383. 

Grades of classes, food of the lower classes, deepest springs, &c., page 
384 ; man s soul, what is the soul, page 385; gradation of miud, reason 
presenting itself, feint traces of reason, created in the presence, &c., page 
386 ; descendants of Adam, survey of the arts, &c., touch the mind, con 
clusion correct, proof our descent from Adam, page 387 ; language of 
Cowper, travail in pain, terms &quot;moving creature atixl living creature and 
man,&quot; page 388. 

Reasonings parallel, live in glass houses, Wheat s Philosophy of Slave 
ry, page 389 ; classification of matter, no diffei ence of opinion, page of 
Holy Writ, page 390 ; false philosophy, matter in chaos, matter unorgan 
ized alike related, design in the creation, page 391 ; chance work, about 
the sun, &c., order of creation, moving creature, generic company, page 
392. 

Obedient to the organic law, held together by organized links, two parts 
in the animate creation necesary, page 393 ; organs located in the inani 
mate creation, analogy, page 394; productive capacity of &quot;living crea 
ture,&quot; capacities to generate, sensitive plant, organized man, page 395 ; 
man created immortal, term man, animals of the waters traced, benedic 
tion upon man, page 396. 

No choice, collateral evidence, historical account, land of Nod, page 
397 ; birth of Seth, Adam antedated, terms man and men, organic law 
confirmed, page 398 ; the making of man, ordinance of our Creator, pa 
rentage of Jesus, page 399 ; genealogy down t Joseph, Mary a Cauca 
sian, Christ a Caucasian, desires ot man, else not man, two fluids, page 
40C?. 

Caucasian Saviour, the body of Christ, page 401 ; first chapter, im 
mortality of the Caucasian race, spirit striving to rebuke, man s creation 
confirmed, page 402 ; perfect form, God s relationship to Christ, man s 
high origin proved, man s divinity shown, page 403 ; advancement of the 
lower classes, choosing the Caucasian Mary, &quot;flesh of his flesh,&quot; page 404; 
libels his origin, term union, unity in parts, page 405; perpetual union, 
rebellion in the fluids, terms &quot;subdne the earth,&quot; &c., inertness, man s sub 
sistence, page 406. 

Link of union, link in the chain, this picture, creation of only one man 
and one woman, page 407 ; no coercion, how communities formed, page 


XII PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

408 ; man s feeling for man, bond of union, terms opposed to each other, 
page 409. 

How Republics can grow, extent of limited monarchies, man free to 
choose his government, page 410 ; other forms of government, the effect 
of distinct products, under one form of government, begetting different 
desires, page 411 ; different laws, a sterile tract of ten degrees, class not 
in harmony, men when homogenious, page 412. 

Mode of propagation, production the same, plant distinguished, pag 
413; description of the above plant, and its habits, page 414 ; volcanic 
action, classes distinct, each class having an affinity for itself, page 415 ; 
physiognomical features, one flesh, colors of specific classes, page, 416; 
one huge monster, natural truths, Divine origin of slavery, page 417 ; vol 
canic matter, granite in fusion, chance work, what form arisen, page 418 ; 
phisognomical features in the inanimates, woman governed by organic law, 
different classes run out, increase of the seeds, page 419. 

Design in the feature, souls of distinct classes, sphere assigned, not on 
an equality, page 420 ; fruition on earth, same place hereafter, heathens, 
page 421. 

A vivifying spirit, line between the mortal and immortatl flight from 
earth, the task of the religionists, page 422 ; equality in heaven, symbol 
of the future heaven, doom distinct, light and knowledge, page 423 ; fel 
lowship on earth not equal, doubting their immortality, God s vicegerents, 
page 424 ; God is reasonable, fear of narrow-minded religionists, province 
of the naturalists, page 425. 

Not the province to save souls, mutual attraction, page 426 ; by whom 
four distinct races were proved, allusion to the male and female, Moses 
manner of revealing, Moses common sense, page 427 ; photographed, In 
dians not in Egypt, type or class, order of nature, how the manner of cre 
ation consistent, page 428 ; reconciliation of the third verse of the first 
chapter of Genesis to common sense, the sun a star, earth created, page 
429. 

The creature not greater than the creator, negroes not entitled to privi 
leges, admission of Western Virginia, page 430; terms &quot;speedy and pub 
lic,&quot; privileges exercised, man privileged to act, powers defined, actions 
of government and man, page 431. 

Wise enough, first part of a mathematical work, &c., page 432 ; men 
judged by their works, what evidence, to convince, acknowledged fact, 
manner of arising, term unconditional Union man, page 433 ; history of 
the New England religionists, the inquisition of olden times, restive char 
acter, page 434. 

Abolition character marked, mutual ties, a convention to abolish slave 
ry, page 435 ; the part of an usurper, citizens stripped of support, no 
right to pass ex-poet facto bill into a law, page, 43*&amp;gt; ; States having abol- 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. XIII 

ished slavery, formed by God s plastic will, slavery restored, truckling 
slaves, mind free, page 437. 

Assumption of mental judgment, nature s laws,, nature s law before the 
Bible and the Constitution, page 438 ; veritable Caucasian, premises 
based, scout such idea, reason aright, cease war with man, causes giving 
rise to slavery, page 439. 

Type resembling our governments, what makes man man, conscience 
wanting, page 440 ; nice distinctions, destinct properties analyzed, matter 
making fire and fluid, page 441 ; matter of fact, sphere created to fill, col 
lateral proof of the organization of matter, unity doctrine theologians 
challenged, page 442. 

Opinions of others, error of most men, conditions as to slavery, page 
443; the act tyranny, formation of the solar system not questioned, page 
444; relations of organized matter, who question the organization of dis 
tinct classes, events as to production parallel, page 445 ; believing in a 
&quot;higher law system,&quot; who are rebels, page 446; act worthy of the gods, 
left to shiver, the system last adjusted, page 447. 

Light of this system, stars centers, a firmament, rivers formed, immuta 
ble organic law, in the different kingdoms, proof of position, pages 448 
and 449. 

PART III. 

Progress of slavery South and Southwest, vast Continent, the contem 
plation of it, slavery a pioneer, labor, page 450 ; States moved into, pro 
ductions of those States compared to the sterile slave States, two more 
slave States, page 451 ; Lower California, points of consideration, Rio 
Grande turned, its fertile lands, page 452. 

Exchange profits, irrigation in the slave States, system of farming 
Agave Americana, lands in Sonora, page 453; abundant streams, valleys 
closed in, rains prevail, happy products of nature, India Rubber tree, page 
454 ; El Maguey growing naturally, San Louis Potosi, products of the 
Maguey plant, page 455; vine of Mexico, State of Zacatecas, slaves used 
there, innate desire to progress, principles of nature in our progress, page 
456. 

Capacities under slave culture, product of cotton cut off, rigid discipline 
in tasking, manumission of slavery, page 457 ; the North not the most 
productive, table showing the comparative products of the North and 
South, page 458. 

Abolition sheets, the South supplies, page 459 ; receipts of the free 
States^ product of sugar, and of cotton, value of each other, paid two- 
thirds of the imports, page 460; revenue derived from duties, foot up the 
bills in foreign lands, the great producers, page 461 ; joint stock com- 


XIV PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

party, the importing merchants, commercial agents, combine the temper 
ate and torrid zones, page 462. 

What nature has done for Mexico, the botany of Mexico, page 463 ; 
products artificial and natural, pages 464 and 465; yield of plantains, 
&c., per acre, when ripened, bread-fruit, page 466 ; jatropha manihot, 
its uses, alligator pear, page 467 ; its products, the mangostan and durion, 
custard apple, page 468 ; the pulp, another of the bounties of nature, the 
cacao tree, page 469. 

The fruit of the cacao tree, manner of putting it up, remunerated for 
growing it, page 470 ; the coffee tree, and its fruit, ita inflorescence, the 
date palm, the habits of it, page 471 ; firm flesh, its age, cocoanut tree, its 
habits and fruit, page 472; product per acre, what causes enraptured de 
light in the tropics, support for 300 per square mile, capacities of certain 
Mexican States, other Mexican States, page 473; extent of their surface, 
extent of the Central American States, air fumed, page 474 ; South Amer 
ican States adapted to slave labor, extent of surface, Northern slave States 
becoming free States, area of the West India Islands, pages 475 and 476 ; 
their productive capacities, their marintime positions, page 476. 

Peopled by Americans, when forests, &c., are cleared up and drained, 
further possessions in Mexico, home and field of the negroes, page 477 , 
variation of climate, three climates in Mexico described, page 478; equal 
ity of the seasons, three crops of corn per year, temperature in summer 
and winter, page 479. 

Products capable of being grown, design of the earth, America not cul 
tivated, pages 480 and 481 ; one ruling race, could not exist as equals, 
page 481 ; views of colors, experiments as to educating the negroes, the 
West Indies returning to a wild waste consequent upon abolishing slavery, 
pages 482 and 483. 

No spur, his characteristics, facts patent at first view, page 483 ; learn 
nothing by experience, high positions, war of races confirmed, page 484; 
freedom of the animals argued, intermediate link, war of races in Mexico, 
&c , page 485 ; 4,000,000 of slaves freed, the effect thereof, pictures be 
fore man, page 486. 

Impoverish the whites, commercial exchange, this war continued for 
years, consequences to be considered, page 487 ; expense of planting by 
free colored labor, cereals grown, machinery used, order of nature, page 
488; estates divided into small farms, the white population performing, 
dicate design, first and foremost, page 489 ; book of nature as our guide, 
fixed pioneer labor, freedom of locomotion, page 490. 

Restraint of apprentices or bound servants in the free States, how treat 
ed, page 491 and 492? how a man feels his interest, page 492 ; luxuries 
purchased by negroes, make account come out even, point at issue, page 
493 ; the negroes in a etatu quo state except in contact with the whites, 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. XV 

(lie ruling race iu Northern Africa, causes of improvements in the interior 
of Africa, page 49-1. 

Men alone fall into idle habits, page 495 ; Caucasian wanderers, order 
of God, test of such a declaration, lie on your lips, page 496; no equal 
matches, nature poisoned, principles pervade, page 497; privileged class, 
wages low, gales of the rich approached, submission to the will of a supe 
rior, custom gaining ground, page 498. 

Mania for imitation, white servants dressed in livery, less disposed to 
adopt new isms, field of labor contrasted, page 499, duty of parents, and 
of master and servant, wretchedness in the extreme, wages for peones, 
page 500. 

Authority to enforce, must labor, depend on the rich, wages at low rates 
the more humanity, page 501; mission of slavery, its march, apparent 
piety, no petition, page 502 ; fruitful of no civil strife, petition by 3,000 
clergymen, page 503; advantages of slavery reciprocal, demand for slave 
labor, its mission of progress, lands drained, page 504; natural law of 
progress, a broad field, a view of Cuba, page 505. 

Perennial blooms, fixed labor. Coolie labor, Republic of Mexico, view 
thereof, page 506 ; soil not found wanting, artesian wells feasible, fixed la 
bor, narrow defiles, division into plateaus, page 507 ; &amp;lt;thaia of mountains, 
conformation of Mexico, fixed form of government, genius arise, renew 
the journey of life, precious metals, page 508; fixed labor necessaiy for 
the State, panarama view of Central America, page 509. 

Requirements of commerce, a market furnished, islands of the Pacific, 
page 510 ; a new empire, tides of civilisation, a short and easy passage 
t;&amp;gt; the Pacific, Titanic enterprise, page 511 ; geographical position, bar 
riers subside, theater of great events, facilities of transit, page 512 ; con 
tinent widening, two great valleys, twice poured its flood, beauties of Cen 
tral America, page 513. 

Chain of the Cordilleras, the alluvions, trade winds, three marked cen 
ters, page 514 ; the rivers, basin of Nicaraguan lakes, peculiarities of 
configuration, climate uniform, heat of the Pacific, page 515: snow fall 
ing, San Salvador peopled, diversified surface, page 516; part of Nicara 
gua, climate modified, degree of temperature obtained, Atlantic coast un 
healthy, page 5J 7. 

Few squalid Indians, its lakes, the young can walk, page 518 ; Central 
America abounding in, home of the negro, only mind that rises, where the 
ruling race live, page 519 ; awake from slumber, death blow to prosperity, 
latitudinal communities not understanding each other, rooky dike, page 
.V20. 

Insensible ridge, winds of either ocean, increase of products, page 52t ; 
i spectecle truly grand, tropical abundance obtained, page 522; wise dis- 
rretion, slsve labor paying, cultivation of the spices, page 523 ; tho den- 


XVI PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

tiny of the negro, sectional prejudices, area of South America, page 524 ; 
its mountains, their heights, page 525. 

Range striking off, the third system, mountains of Brazil, page 526 ; 
plains of South America, four different regions, page 527; desert of Pat 
agonia, principal rivers, page 528 ; valley drained, other rivers, lakes, 
page 529 , climate in the Amazon basin, the base of the country, page 
530; the prevailing rock, deposits in situ, forests various, page 531; 
fruits abounding, tea cultivated, the home for the slave, progressive sla 
very, page 532. 

Attainment of objects, idea of prosperity, yet in its pride, page 533 ; 
grades of beings, slavery will pass, its long home, false pretenders, page 
534 ; based on organic law, involved in mystery, wonder excited, de 
scription of a fly walking, page 535 ; ascending scale of animated nature, 
order of creation proved, man last through design, page 536 God s de 
sign in water products, his consistency, which his color represents, page 
537. 

Man rules, wars cease, Divinity not conquered, a debt of gratitude, page 
538 ; labor saps, perform servile labor, acting up to its injunctions, page 
539 ; deeds good, opposed to the order of creation, D. S. Dickinson s 
view of Abolitionists, page 540; correct portrait, speaks volumes, design 
in the first walks of life, page 541. 

Invite obedience to the commands of God, pause and reason, plead for 
our action, shall pause, page 542; reason ascend her throne, repel that 
foreign invader, correct American feeling, page 543; privileges granted, 
progress of slavery, its regulating itself, sound and logical judgements 
page 544. 

Are within your reach, the doctrine of our forefathers, relapse into bar 
barism, page 545 ; devotion to the order of creation, slavery in general of 
the colored races, origins of these races, page 546 ; fire burns, &c., apple 
originated, woody forests, &c., page 547 ; seen by the most common un 
derstanding, ever ready to play into the hands of, the Agrarian law, page 
548 ; could have persecuted, a right to what 1 man deviating from or 
ganic law, page 549. 

Creed handed down, extract from President Lincoln s Sept. Proclama 
tions, page 560; proclamation of Sept. 24th, 1862, orders ot the Secretary 
of War, page 561 ; Judge Curtis on the President s proclamation and the 
orders, pages 562, 563, 564, 565, 566, 567, 568, 569, 570, 571, 572, 573, 574, 
575, 576. 

The doctrine of this article, features of the Republican Chicago Plat 
form of 1860, pages 577, 578, 579, 580, 581 ; considered as to its constitu 
tional bearing, portions of the constitution quoted to show how the Plat 
form conflicts with it, page 581 ; amendments to the constitution, extracts 
analyzed, their application, page 582; apportionment determined, right 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. XVII 

goes, no clause applied, warrant infringement, means of protecting it, 
bear pro rata, page 583. 

Slavery in the States, traffic legal, spirit of the clause, guard all inter 
ests alike, escape of slaves, old as the constitution, legislate slavery out of 
Territories, ten dollars per head paid on negroes imported, page 584 ; 
prejudice any claims, Republican Platform viewed, did not emanate from 
the people, platform compared with the clauses quoted, page 585 ; the 
purpose of the platform, dim star rising, normal condition of this Conti 
nent, page 586. 

Not of Pilgrim Rocks, the heart of the Continent, no right to legislate 
slavery out of the Territories, no point gained, page 587 ; man could not 
subdue the earth, slavery not natural in no respect but as the order of na 
ture indicates, the Declaration of Independence, equal fellowship not in 
tended, negroes not citizens, pages 588 and 589. 

Object of clause 1, right not questioned, prospective citizenship, a negro 
allowed to vote, political advantages, no negro can vote in a slave State, 
page 590; nothing contradictory, look at individual acts, not come up to 
it, principles known, recorded acts telling, appeal to our God, peace to 
crown the order of creation, page 591. 

Oath to support the constitution, act of perjury, American citizens, in 
still into minds, paralyze our wantonness, must submit to natural law, 
page 592 ; natural rights to defend, plumb his position, numuel of defence, 
repetitions extenuated, page 593; entitled to consideration, what will our 
countrymen choose? effects seen, war of races, no choice except that dic 
tated, page 594; form of servitude, guilty of atheism, future pilots, sup 
posed age of reason, page 595. 

Persecution of Copernicus, and of Galileo particularly for the genius he 
displayed, pages 596 and 597 ; history reviewed, Plymouth Rock, page 
597 ; how a man feels in New England, missionaries sent there, men de 
tested, order of creation detested, fanaticism caractured, page 598 ; order 
of production, design to rotate, an inceptive beginning, page 599 ; con 
sequence of planting, procreation the same, what ia gained by unity, 
when it ends, page 600. 

That yielded to, intelligence consists, Republicans, &amp;lt;fcc., are atheists, 
United States flag, page 601 ; Greeley s plan of educating the North in 
1841, Bate s opinion of negro citizenship, 602 and 603 ; liberal principles 
of the constitution, &c., philosophy of reasoning, page 603; design in 
our five senses, purpose of the ocean, of volcanoes, less guarded ones, 
world wags, great workmanship, page 604 ; presented to inquisitive pub 
lic, a long farewell, restoration of peace, page 605. 


XVIII PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 


ADDENDA. 

WHEAT S PHILOSOPHY OF SLAVERY. 

In the month of February, 18G3, this work appeared from the Louisville 
Press; and among intelligent men, who look back to the great organic 
law to see in it the organic causes which, in all ages, have given rise to 
effects, it has received a liberal patronage. This system of treating of sla 
very is novel, and it is unlike that of other authors upon the same subject. 
The work is divided into three parts: The first part treats of the intelli 
gence and progress of Americans : of the American colonies ; of their 
choice of laborers ; of their natural discernment of the physical condition 
of those destined to serve them in obedience to organic law ; of the intro 
duction of Africans by the Dutch as slaves ; of the Indian lands being 
common property to the new Discoverers ; of the motives of those form 
ing settlements in America; of the Divine Right of the Europeans to the 
wild lands of America, though inhabited by Indians ; of slavery in the 
old countries ; of the slavery of the colored races as being natural ; of the 
treatment of slaves ; of the missionary spirit of the slave-holders; of the 
imitation of slaves, in point of religious culture, to their masters; of con 
stitutional law, and of the interpretation of constitutional terms ; of the 
President s September Proclamation; of its effects being likened to the 
merciless Raid of the Blacks of San Domingo in the year 1791. 

The second part treats naturally, physiologically, ethnologically, and 
organically, of all subordiate and inferior organized bodies to man, both 
in the inanimate and animate kingdom, showing that all matter before the 
order of creation was begun, was nothing but chaos ; thereby proving the 
design of God as he advanced class by class in the order of his creation. 
Seeds and the growth from them were creatad before animals were, which 
would necessarily have to feed on them. Therefore, inanimates are inferi 
or to animates. 

In the creation there is a link between the vegetable and the animal 
creation, as in the sensitive plant and the polypus. From the latter to 
man, the Caucasian Ruler, we trace through the natural sciences the forma 
tion of distinct classes made out of matter, with powers of reproduction, 
resembling themselves, rising step by step in their physiognomies till we 


ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. XIX 

arrive at the organization of matter into bodies resembling that of man. 
In each class there is no relation except from matter unorganized, as when 
first in common. The first chapter of Genesis is adduced to prove the 
creation of the inanimates and animates below man, to have taken place 
first, that is, before man. This we gather from the 11, 20, 24, 26, and 28 
verses of the first chapter of Genesis. 

The grades of bipeds below man, and having resemblance to man, are 
the Mongolian, Indian, Malay, African, Gorilla, &c., the latter of which 
can walk erect, nearly as well as on all fours. Proof of the former having 
been created first, that is, before man, is in the fourth chapter of Genesis, 
from the fact of Cain s taking a wife in the land of Nod, and his building 
a city there called Enoch immediately after his slaying Abel, in the land 
of Eden, and his banishment from this land and from the presence, the 
light, and glory of God. This fact antedates the inhabitants of the land 
of Nod to Adam and Eve, making them either Mongolians or Malays. 
Thus we seethe great design of God in his specific creation, and we feel, 
or should feel to bo grateful to him, that he has blessed us with knowl 
edge and penetration enough to fathom his great order and appeal to man 
to come up to it, and not forsake it, else we should return to anarchy and 
chaoa. As a nation and a people, we see the substantial sources of our 
wealth ; it is in the bones, sinews, and muscles of those races whom God 
created to be subordinate. The people of the Great West have been rais 
ed from poverty to opulance by those sinews and muscles, either directly 
or indirectly. If one part of the subordinate creation were formed for 
man to till the land with, as the horse, the ox, the ass, God could not have 
done less than have made counter-parts to have controlled in the fields, 
that subordinate creation. 

Such terms as we see in the Holy Writ as &quot;flesh of our flesh, blood of 
our blood,&quot; and &quot;my beloved son,&quot; indicate and prove beyond disputation 
the high origin of the Caucasian man, in view of these expressions hav 
ing emanated from the great Creator, in speaking to man. They prove 
the relation by the flesh, by the blood, and by Christ who was the son of 
God., and born of a Caucasian mother; if God was not nor is not Cauca 
sian, how could Christ have been fully and entirely Caucasian ? Reason 
and then act in view of the letter and spirit of the order of nature ; and if 
God rules all, man, the Caucasian man, is God s vicegerent from his rela 
tionship to Christ and our Creator who rule ; or the words in the Bible are 
empty sounds and mock man when he seeks it for his guidance. 

This work we present to the public as one based on nature, therefore, 
in the delineations and expressions, it views and exposes all kinds of or 
ganized matter, from the meanest insect or the most inanimate, to man. 
We enter into it, feeling full confidence in the views and sentiments of an 
enlightened and reasonable public, that we shall not have departed in the 
least from the path of a naturalist, in our researches into the organic 


XX PKOGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 

laws, that cause and rotate inanimate and animate existence. We are not 
aware that we use indecorous terms or those not used in the Bible, in the 
works of Buffoo, Cuvier, Goldsmith, and other naturalists; but we are 
aware that we have not used the impassioned eloquence, enraptured senti 
ments and terms which are commonly in Byron and Shakespeare s 
works, or in novels that sigh for sympathy and passion, which abound on 
the center tables of the elite. It is not mock modesty to know ourselves ; 
bat it is a blushing disgrace to this age of reason and common sense that 
we do not study more nature s laws, and less the artifice of deceit and 
low cunning. 

The third part of the Work treats of the Acquisition of Territory in 
Mexico and Central America, together with their climates, soils, produc 
tions, and their adaptability to slave labor, showing the advantages of 
working slaves there over those of holding slaves in the Northern slave 
States of the United States. Consequently, instead of abolishing slavery, 
in the event of taking Mexico and Central America under our Protecto 
rate, and of opening them up to the introduction of slavery, the institu 
tion of slavery would regulate itself like money, in finding the best mar 
ket, and would move South and Southwest with rapid strides, without 
producing a jar in our great social compact. 

M. T. WHEAT. 




14 DAY USE 

RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED 

LOAN DEPT. 

This book is due on the last date stamped below, or 
UNI on the date to which renewed. 

T, T.rw-TTT, - Renewed books are subject to immediate recall. 

JvL I URN 

This book is 
Renew 



Jffl 1 1 66 -2 PM 


DEC2(H 

8Mar 58J 


ftPB 


REC D 


Vw seAi- 


LD 21A-60?/i-10, 65 
(F7763slO)476B 


General Library 

University of California 

Berkeley 


21-1007n-l, 54(1887sl6)476 


^ 


, s 



&amp;lt;\ 






861337 


E44? 


THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 



